Thomas Aquinas
Catena Aurea in Ioannem
GOSPEL OF SAINT JOHN

Translated by John Henry Newman
except Prooemium and bracketed portions by Joseph Kenny, O.P.


CONTENTS
*1**2**3**4**5**6**7**8**9**10**11*
*12**13**14* *15**16**17**18**19**20**21*
Vidi dominum sedentem super solium excelsum et elevatum; et plena erat domus a maiestate eius; et ea quae sub ipso erant, replebant templum.
I saw the Lord sitting on a high and exalted throne; and the house was full of his majesty, and his train filled the temple. (Isaiah 6:1)
Glossa: Divinae visionis sublimitate illustratus Isaias propheta dixit vidi dominum sedentem et cetera. Gloss: Isaiah, enlightened by the sublimity of the divine vision, said: "I saw the Lord sitting" etc.
Hieronymus, super Isaiam. Quis sit iste dominus qui videtur, in Evangelista Ioanne plenius discimus, qui ait: haec dixit Isaias, quando vidit gloriam Dei, et locutus est de eo: haud dubium quin Christum significet. Who is that Lord who is seen, we learn fully in the Evangelist John, who said, Thus said Isaiah, when he saw the glory of God, and spoke of him; no doubt he meant Christ.
Glossa: Unde ex verbis istis materia huius Evangelii, quod secundum Ioannem describitur, designatur. Gloss: Thus from those words the matter of this Gospel according to John is designated.
Ex Eccles. Hist. Quia enim nativitatem salvatoris secundum carnem vel Matthaeus, vel Lucas descripserant, reticuit hic Ioannes, et a theologia atque ab ipsa eius divinitate sumit exordium; quae pars sine dubio ipsi velut eximio per spiritum sanctum reservata est. Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History: Because Matthew and Luke described the birth of the Savior according to the flesh, John was silent about that, and begins with theology and from his divinity. That aspect no doubt was reserved for this outstanding man by the Holy Spirit.
Alcuinus: Unde cum omnibus divinae Scripturae paginis Evangelium excellat, quia quod lex et prophetae futurum praedixerunt, hoc completum dicit Evangelium; inter ipsos autem Evangeliorum scriptores Ioannes eminet in divinorum mysteriorum profunditate: qui a tempore dominicae ascensionis per annos sexaginta quinque verbum Dei absque adminiculo scribendi usque ad ultima Domitiani tempora praedicavit; sed post occisionem Domitiani, cum, Nerva permittente, de exilio rediisset Ephesum, compulsus ab episcopis Asiae, de coaeterna patri divinitate Christi scripsit adversus haereticos, qui Christum ante Mariam fuisse negabant. Unde merito in figura quattuor animalium aquilae volanti comparatur, quae volat altius cunctis avibus, et solis radios irreverberatis aspicit luminibus. Alcuin: Since the Gospel isthe summit of all Scriptur, John excels among the writers of the gospels in treating the depths of the divine mysteries. He preached the word of God without any writing from the time of the Lord's Ascension for 65 years, until the endo of the reign of Domitian. But, after Domitian was killed, with the permission of Nerva, he returned from exile to Ephesus, the bishops of Asia compelled him to write against the heretics about the divinity of Christ which is coeternal with the Father, against the heretics who denied that Christ existed before Mary. Therefore, among the four animals, he is deservedly represented by the flying eagle, which flies higher than all birds, and looks at the sun's rays with unshaken vision.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Transcendit enim Ioannes omnia cacumina terrarum, transcendit omnes campos aeris, transcendit omnes altitudines siderum, transcendit omnes choros et legiones Angelorum: nisi enim transcenderet ista omnia quae creata sunt, non perveniret ad eum per quem facta sunt omnia. Augustine, on John: John transcends all corners of the earth, all fields of air, all hights of the stars, all choirs and legions of angels. For if he did not transcend all those things which are created, he wold not reach Him through whom all things were made.
Augustinus, de Cons. Evang. Ex quo intelligi datur, si diligenter advertas, tres Evangelistas temporalia facta domini et dicta quae ad informandos mores vitae praesentis maxime valerent, prosecutos, circa activam virtutem fuisse versatos; Ioannem vero facta domini multo pauciora narrantem, dicta vero eius, praesertim quae Trinitatis unitatem et vitae aeternae felicitatem insinuarent, diligentius et uberius conscribentem, in virtute contemplativa commendanda suam intentionem praedicationemque tenuisse. Unde animalia tria, per quae tres alii Evangelistae designantur, sive leo, sive homo, sive vitulus, in terra gradiuntur: quia tres Evangelistae in his maxime occupati sunt quae Christus in carne operatus est, et quae praecepta mortalis vitae exercendae carnem portantibus tradidit; at vero Ioannes supra nubila infirmitatis humanae velut aquila volat, et lucem incommutabilis veritatis acutissimis atque firmissimis oculis cordis intuetur: ipsam enim maxime divinitatem domini, qua patri est aequalis, intendit, eamque praecipue suo Evangelio, quantum inter homines sufficere credidit, commendare curavit. Augustine, on the Consistency of the Gospels: If you carefully observe, you can see that the other three Evangelists concentrated on those temporal deeds and sayings of the Lord which are most important for living the present life well; thus they were concerned with the active life. But John narrated many fewer events of the Lord, but put his energy into writing about his words, especially those that teach about the unity of the Trinity and the happiness of eternal life. Thus the three animals symbolizing the other three Evangelists, i.e., the lion, man, and bull, walk on the earth, because these three Evangelists are most concerned with what Christ did in the flesh, and about the commands which he gave mortal men for right living in this life. John, however, flies like an eagle above the clouds of human weakness, and looks at the light of unchangeable truth with the sharpest and firmest eyes of the heart. For he focused mostly on the divinity of the Lord, in which he is equal to the Father, and in his Gospel he preached that as fully as he thought necessary for people to understand.
Glossa: Potest igitur Evangelista Ioannes cum Isaia propheta dicere vidi dominum sedentem super solium excelsum et elevatum, inquantum acumine visus sui Christum in divinitatis maiestate regnantem inspexit; quae quidem etiam sua natura excelsa est, et super omnia alia elevata. Dicat etiam Evangelista Ioannes et plena erat domus a maiestate eius: quia per ipsum narrat omnia esse facta, et suo lumine omnes homines in hunc mundum venientes illustrari. Dicat etiam quod ea quae sub ipso erant, replebant templum; quia dicit verbum caro factum est; et vidimus gloriam quasi unigeniti a patre, plenum gratiae et veritatis, secundum quod de plenitudine eius nos omnes accepimus. Sic igitur praemissa verba materiam huius Evangelii continent, in quo ipse Ioannes dominum super solium excelsum sedentem insinuat, divinitatem Christi ostendens; et terram ab eius maiestate impleri ostendit, dum omnia per eius virtutem in esse producta ostendit, et propriis perfectionibus repleta; et inferiora eius, idest humanitatis mysteria, templum, idest Ecclesiam, replere docet, dum in sacramentis humanitatis Christi et gratiam et gloriam fidelibus repromittit. Gloss: The Evangelist John can say with Isaiah: "I saw the Lord sitting on a high and exalted throne," because by his insight he saw Christ reigning in the majesty of divinity, which is by nature most high and elevated above all else. The Evangelist John also could say: "And the house was full of his majesty", because he tells of Him through whom all things were made, and he says that all men coming into this world are enlightened by his light. He could also say: "His train filled the temple," because he says "The Word became flesh, and we saw his glory as of the onlybegotten of the Father, full of grace and truth, from whose fullness we all received." Thus the preceding words contain the matter of this Gospel. In it John himself points out the Lord sitting on a high throne, when he shows the divintiy of Ghrist. He shows that the earth was filled with his majesty, when he shows that all things were made through his power, and are filled with their own perfections. And he teaches that his train, that is the mysteries of his humanity, fill the temple, that is the Church, when he assures the faithful grace and glory in the sacraments of the humanity of Christ.
Chrysostomus, in Ioannem. Quando igitur barbarus hic et indisciplinatus talia loquitur quae nullus eorum qui in terra sunt hominum novit unquam, si hic solus esset, miraculum magnum esset. Nunc autem cum his et aliud isto maius tribuit argumentum, quod a Deo inspirata sunt ei quae dicuntur hic, scilicet quod omnes audiunt, et suadet omnibus per omne tempus. Quis ergo non admirabitur habitantem in eo virtutem? Chrysostom, on John: If an uneducated barbarian speaks things that no one on earth ever knew, and he alone knows it, that would be a big miracle. But now we have a greater argument than that what is said here is inspired by God, and that is because all hear, and all believe, over all time. Who then would not admire one who has such power.
Origenes: Ioannes interpretatur gratia Dei, sive in quo est gratia, vel cui donatum est. Cui autem theologorum donatum est ita abscondita summi boni penetrare mysteria, et sic humanis mentibus intimare? Origen: John menas "grace of God", or one who has or has been given grace. Which theologian has ever been given the ability to penetrate the hidden mysteries of the Supreme Good, and teach them to human minds?

CHAPTER I
Lectio 1
1 ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος,
1a. In the beginning was the Word,

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Omnibus aliis Evangelistis ab incarnatione incipientibus, Ioannes transcurrens conceptionem, nativitatem, educationem, augmentationem, mox de aeterna nobis generatione narrat, dicens in principio erat verbum. CHRYS. While all the other Evangelists begin with the Incarnation, John, passing over the Conception, Nativity, education, and growth, speaks immediately of the Eternal Generation, saying, In the beginning was the Word.
Augustinus Lib. 83 quaest: Quod Graece logos dicitur, Latine et rationem et verbum significat; sed hoc melius verbum interpretatur, ut significetur non solum ad patrem respectus, sed ad illa etiam quae per verbum facta sunt operativa potentia. Ratio autem, etsi nihil per eam fiat, recte ratio dicitur. AUG. The Greek word “logos” signifies both Word and Reason. But in this passage it is better to interpret it Word; as referring not only to the Father, but to the creation of things by the operative power of the Word; whereas Reason, though it produce nothing, is still rightly called Reason.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quotidie autem dicendo verba viluerunt nobis, quia sonando et transeundo viluerunt. Est verbum et in ipso homine quod manet intus: nam sonus procedit ex ore. Est verbum quod vere specialiter dicitur illud quod intelligis de sono, non ipse sonus. AUG. Words by their daily use, sound, and passage out of us, have become common things. But there is a word which remains inward, in the very man himself; distinct from the sound which proceeds out of the mouth. There is a word, which is truly and spiritually that, which you understand by the sound, not being the actual sound.
Augustinus de Trin: Quisquis autem potest intelligere verbum, non solum antequam sonet, verum etiam antequam sonorum eius imagines cogitatione volvantur, iam potest videre per hoc speculum atque in hoc aenigmate aliquam verbi similitudinem, de quo dictum est in principio erat verbum. Necesse est enim cum id quod scimus loquimur, ut ex ipsa scientia quam memoria tenemus, nascatur verbum, quod eiusmodi sit omnino cuiusmodi est illa scientia de qua nascitur. Formata quippe cogitatio ab ea re quam scimus, verbum est, quod in corde dicimus; quod nec Graecum est, nec Latinum, nec linguae alicuius. Sed cum id opus est in eorum quibus loquimur proferre notitiam, aliquod signum quo significetur assumitur. Proinde verbum quod foris sonat, signum est verbi quod intus latet, cui magis verbi competit nomen: nam illud quod profertur carnis ore, vox verbi est, verbumque et ipsum dicitur propter illud a quo ut foris appareat sumptum est. Now whoever can conceive the notion of word, as existing not only before its sound, but even before the idea of its sound is formed, may see enigmatically, and as it were in a glass, some similitude of that Word of Which it is said, In the beginning was the Word. For when we give expression to something which we know, the word used is necessarily derived from the knowledge thus retained in the memory, and must be of the same quality with that knowledge. For a word is a thought formed from a thing which we know; which word is spoken in the heart, being neither Greek nor Latin, nor of any language, though, when we want to communicate it to others, some sign is assumed by which to express it... Wherefore the word which sounds externally, is a sign of the word which lies hid within, to which the name of word more truly appertains. For that which is uttered by the mouth of our flesh, is the voice of the word; and is in fact called word, with reference to that from which it is taken, when it is developed externally.
Basilius: Hoc autem verbum non est humanum verbum. Quomodo enim erat in principio humanum verbum, ultimo loco accipiente homine generationis principium? Non igitur in principio verbum erat humanum, sed nec Angelorum: omnis enim creatura infra saeculorum terminos est, a creatore essendi sumens principium. Sed audi Evangelium decenter: ipsum enim, unigenitum verbum dixit. BASIL; This Word is not a human word. For how was there a human word in the beginning, when man received his being last of all? There was not then any word of man in the beginning, nor yet of Angels; for every creature is within the limits of time, having its beginning of existence from the Creator. But what says the Gospel? It calls the Only-Begotten Himself the Word.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Si autem quis dixerit: cur patrem dimittens, mox nobis de filio loquitur? Quoniam ille quidem manifestus omnibus erat, etsi non ut pater, sed ut Deus, unigenitus autem ignorabatur: ideo decenter eam, quae de isto est, cognitionem confestim initio studuit imponere his qui nesciebant eum; sed neque patrem in his quae de filio sunt sermonibus tacuit. Propter hoc autem et verbum eum vocavit. Quia enim docturus erat quod hoc verbum unigenitus est filius Dei; ut non passibilem aestimet quis generationem, praeveniens verbi nuncupatione, destruit perniciosam suspicionem, esse ex Deo filium impassibiliter ostendens. Secunda vero ratio est, quia ea quae sunt patris nobis annuntiare debebat. Non simpliciter vero eum verbum dixit, sed cum articuli adiectione, a reliquis ipsum separans. Consuetudo enim est Scripturae verba vocare leges Dei et praecepta: hoc autem verbum substantia quaedam est, hypostasis, ens, ex ipso proveniens impassibiliter patre. CHRYS. But why omitting the Father, does he proceed at once to speak of the Son? Because the Father was known to all; though not as the Father, yet as God; whereas the Only-Begotten was not known. As was meet then, he endeavors first of all to inculcate the knowledge of the Son on those who knew Him not; though neither in discoursing on Him, is he altogether silent on the Father. And inasmuch as he was about to teach that the Word was the Only-Begotten Son of God, that no one might think this a possible generation, he makes mention of the Word in the first place, in order to destroy the dangerous suspicion, and show that the Son was from God impassibly. And a second reason is, that He was to declare to us the things of the Father. But he does not speak of the Word simply, but with the addition of the article, in order to distinguish It from other words. For Scripture calls God’s laws and commandments words; but this Word is a certain Substance, or Person, an Essence, coming forth impassibly from the Father Himself.
Basilius: Quare igitur verbum? Quia impassibiliter natum est; quia est generantis imago, totum in seipso generantem demonstrans, nihil inde separans, sed in seipso perfectum existens. BASIL; Wherefore then Word? Because born impassibly, the Image of Him that begat, manifesting all the Father in Himself; abstracting from Him nothing, but existing perfect in Himself.
Augustinus de Trin: Sicut enim scientia nostra illi scientiae Dei, sic nostrum verbum quod nascitur de nostra scientia, dissimile est illi verbo Dei, quod natum est de patris essentia. Tale est autem, ac si dicerem de patris scientia, de patris sapientia; vel, quod est expressius, de patre scientia, de patre sapientia. Verbum ergo Dei patris unigenitus filius, per omnia patri similis et aequalis: hoc enim est omnino quod pater, non tamen pater: quia iste filius, ille pater: ac per hoc novit omnia quae novit pater; sed ei nosse de patre est, sicut esse: nosse enim et esse ibi unum est; et ideo patri, sicut esse non est a filio, ita nec nosse. Proinde, tamquam seipsum dicens, pater genuit verbum sibi aequale per omnia: non enim seipsum integre perfecteque dixisset, si aliquid minus aut amplius esset in eius verbo quam in seipso. Nostrum autem verbum interius, quod invenimus esse utcumque illi simile, quantum sit etiam dissimile, non pigeat intueri. Est enim verbum mentis nostrae quandoque formabile, nondum formatum, quiddam mentis nostrae, quod hac atque hac volubili quadam motione iactamus, cum a nobis nunc id, nunc illud, sicut inventum fuerit vel occurrerit, cogitatur; et tunc fit verum verbum quando illud quod nos diximus volubili motione iactare, ad id quod scimus pervenit, atque inde formatur, eius omnimodam similitudinem capiens; ut quomodo res quaeque scitur, sic etiam cogitetur. Quis non videat quanta sit hic dissimilitudo ab illo Dei verbo, quod in forma Dei sic est ut non ante fuerit formabile, postea formatum, non aliquando possit esse informe, sed sit forma simplex, et simpliciter aequalis ei de quo est? Quapropter ita dicitur illud Dei verbum, ut Dei cogitatio non dicatur; ne aliquid esse quasi volubile dicatur in Deo, quod nunc habeat, nunc accipiat formam ut verbum sit, eamque possit amittere, atque informiter quodammodo volutari. AUG. As our knowledge differs from God’s, so does our word, which arises from our knowledge, differ from that Word of God, which is born of the Father’s essence; we might say, from the Father’s knowledge, the Father’s wisdom, or, more correctly, the Father Who is Knowledge, the Father Who is Wisdom. The Word of God then, the Only-Begotten Son of the Father, is in all things like and equal to the Father; being altogether what the Father is, yet not the Father; because the one is the Son, the other the Father. And thereby He knows all things which the Father knows; yet His knowledge is from the Father, even as is His being: for knowing and being are the same with Him; and so as the Father’s being is not from the Son, so neither is His knowing. Wherefore the Father begat the Word equal to Himself in all things as uttering forth Himself. For had there been more or less in His Word than in Himself, He would not have uttered Himself fully and perfectly. With respect however to our own inner word, which we find, in whatever sense, to be like the Word, let us not object to see how very unlike it is also. A word is a formation of our mind going to take place, but not yet made, and something in our mind which we toss to and fro in a slippery circuitous way, as one thing and another is discovered, or occurs to our thoughts. When this, which we toss to and fro, has reached the subject of our knowledge, and been formed therefrom, when it has assumed the most exact likeness to it, and the conception has quite answered to the thing; then we have a true word. Who may not see how great the difference is here from that Word of God, which exists in the Form of God in such wise, that It could not have been first going to be formed, and afterwards formed, nor can ever have been unformed, being a Form absolute, and absolutely equal to Him from Whom It is. Wherefore; in speaking of the Word of God here nothing is said about thought in God; lest we should think there was any thing revolving in God, which might first receive form in order to be a Word, and afterwards lose it, and be canted round and round again in an unformed state.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Est enim verbum Dei forma quaedam non formata, sed forma omnium formarum, forma incommutabilis, sine lapsu, sine defectu, sine tempore, sine loco, superans omnia, existens in omnibus fundamentum quoddam, in quo sunt, et fastigium sub quo sunt. AUG. Now the Word of God is a Form, not a formation, but the Form of all forms, a Form unchangeable, removed form accident, from failure, from time, from space, surpassing all things, and existing in all things as a kind of foundation underneath, and summit above them.
Basilius: Habet autem et verbum nostrum exterius divini verbi similitudinem quamdam: nam nostrum verbum totam declarat mentis conceptionem: quae namque mente concepimus, ea verbo proferimus. Et quidem cor nostrum quasi fons quidam est: verbum vero prolatum quasi quidam rivulus manans ex ipso. BASIL; Yet has our outward word some similarity to the Divine Word. For our word declares the whole conception of the mind; since what we conceive in the mind we bring out in word. Indeed our heart is as it were the source, and the uttered word the stream which flows therefrom.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Considera etiam in Evangelista prudentiam spiritualem. Noverat homines id quod antiquius est et quod est ante omnia maxime honorantes et ponentes Deum: propter hoc primum dicit principium: in principio, inquit, erat verbum. CHRYS. Observe the spiritual wisdom of the Evangelist. He knew that men honored most what was as most ancient, and that honoring what is before every thing else, they conceived of it as God. On this account he mentions first the beginning, saving, In the beginning was the Word.
Origenes in Ioannem: Plura autem sunt signata ab hoc nomine principium. Est enim principium, sicut itineris et longitudinis, secundum illud: initium boni itineris iustorum exercitium. Est autem principium et generationis, iuxta illud: hoc est principium creaturae domini. Sed etiam Deum non enormiter asseret aliquis omnium principium. Illud etiam ex quo sicut ex praeiacente materia alia fiunt, principium est penes eos qui credunt illam ingenitam. Est enim principium secundum speciem; sicut Christus principium eorum est qui secundum imaginem Dei formati sunt. Est etiam principium disciplinae, secundum illud: cum deberetis esse magistri propter tempus, rursus indigetis ut doceamini quae sunt elementa exordii sermonum Dei. Duplex enim est documenti principium: hoc quidem natura, hoc vero quoad nos; ut si dicatur, initium sapientiae fore natura quidem Christum, inquantum sapientia et verbum Dei est; quoad nos vero inquantum verbum caro factum est. Tot igitur significatis ad praesens nobis de principio occurrentibus, potest accipi illud ex quo quid est agens. Conditor enim Christus est velut principium, secundum quod sapientia est; ut verbum in principio, quasi in sapientia sit. Plura enim bona de salvatore dicuntur. Velut igitur vita in verbo est, sic verbum in principio, idest in sapientia erat. Considera vero si possibile est secundum hoc significatum accipere nos principium, prout secundum sapientiam, et exempla quae in ea sunt, fiunt omnia; vel quia principium filii pater est, et principium creaturarum, et omnium entium; per illud in principio erat verbum, verbum filium intelligas in principio, idest in patre, dictum fore. ORIGEN; There are many significations of this word beginning. For there is a beginning of a journey, and beginning of a length, according to Proverbs, The beginning of the right path is to do justice. There is a beginning too of a creation, according to Job, He is the beginning of the ways of God. Nor would it be incorrect to say, that God is the Beginning of all things. The preexistent material again, where supposed to be original, out of which any thing is produced, is considered as the beginning. There is a beginning also in respect of form: as where Christ is the beginning of those who are made according to the image of God. And there is a beginning of doctrine, according to Hebrews; When for the time you ought to be teachers, you have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God. For there are two kinds of beginning of doctrine: one in itself, the other relative to us; as if we should say that Christ, in that He is the Wisdom and Word of God, was in Himself the beginning of wisdom, but to us, in that He was the Word incarnate. There being so many significations then of the word, we may take it as the Beginning through Whom, i.e. the Maker; for Christ is Creator as The Beginning, in that He is Wisdom; so that the Word is in the beginning, i.e. in Wisdom; the Savior being all these excellences at once. As life then is in the Word, so the Word is in the Beginning, that is to say, in Wisdom. Consider then if it be possible according to this signification to understand the Beginning, as meaning that all things are made according to Wisdom, and the patterns contained therein; or, inasmuch as the Beginning of the Son is the Father, the Beginning of all creatures and existences, to understand by the text, In the beginning was the Word, that the Son, the Word, was in the Beginning, that is, in the Father.
Augustinus de Trin: Aut in principio sic dictum est ac si diceretur: ante omnia. AUG. Or, In the beginning, as if it were said, before all things.
Basilius: Praevidit enim spiritus sanctus futuros quosdam invidentes gloriae unigeniti, qui praeferrent sophismata ad subversionem auditorum: quia si genitus est, non erat; et antequam genitus esset, non erat. Ne igitur talia garrire praesumant, spiritus sanctus ait in principio erat verbum. BASIL; The Holy Ghost foresaw that men would arise, who should envy the glory of the Only-Begotten, subverting their hearers by sophistry; as if because He were begotten, He was not; and before He was begotten, he was not. That none might presume then to babble such things, the Holy Ghost says, In the beginning was the Word.
Hilarius de Trin: Transeunt tempora, transeunt saecula, tolluntur aetates: pone aliquid quod voles tuae opinionis principium: non tenes tempore: erat enim unde tractatur. HILARY; Years, centuries, ages, are passed over, place what beginning you will in your imagining, you grasp it not in time, for He, from Whom it is derived, still was.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sicut autem quis cum stat in navi secus littus, videt civitates et portus, cum vero eum aliquis in medium pelagi duxerit, a prioribus quidem desistere facit, non tamen alicubi defigit ei oculum, ita Evangelista hic super omnem nos ducens creaturam, suspensum dimittit oculum, non dans suspicere aliquem finem ad superiora: hoc enim in principio erat semper et infinite essendi significativum est. CHRYS. As then when our ship is near shore, cities and port pass in survey before us, which on the open sea vanish, and leave nothing whereon to fix; the eye; so the Evangelist here, taking us with him in his flight above the created world, leaves the eye to gaze in vacancy on an illimitable expanse. For the words, was in the beginning, are significative of eternal and infinite essence.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Sed dicunt: si filius est, natus est; hoc fatemur. Adiungunt deinde: si natus est patri filius, erat pater antequam ei filius nasceretur; hoc respuit fides. Ergo ait: rationem mihi redde quomodo et filius nasci potuit patri, ut coaevus esset ei a quo natus est. Post patrem enim nascitur filius, utique patri morituro successurus. Similitudines adhibent de creaturis; et nobis laborandum est ut et nos inveniamus similitudines earum rerum quas astruimus. Sed quomodo possumus in creatura invenire coaeternum, quando in creatura nil invenimus aeternum? Sed si possunt inveniri haec duo coaeva, generans et generatum, ibi intelligimus coaeterna. Ipsa quidem sapientia dicta est in Scripturis candor lucis aeternae, dicta est imago patris. Hinc capiamus similitudinem, ut inveniamus coaeva, ex quibus intelligamus coaeterna. Nemo autem dubitat, quod splendor de igne exit. Ponamus ergo ignem patrem illius splendoris: mox quidem ut lucernam accendo, simul cum igne et splendor existit. Da mihi hic ignem sine splendore, et credo tibi patrem sine filio fuisse. Imago existit de speculo, hominis intuentis speculum; existit imago mox ut aspector extiterit: sed ille qui inspicit erat antequam accederet ad speculum. Ponamus ergo aliquid natum super aquam, ut virgultum, aut herbam: nonne cum imagine sua nascitur? Si ergo semper esset virgultum, semper esset et imago de virgulto. Quod autem de alio est, utique natum est. Potest ergo semper esse generans, et semper cum illo quod de eo natum est. Sed dicet aliquis: ecce intellexi aeternum patrem, coaeternum filium; tamen sicut effusum splendorem minus igne lucentem, aut sicut effusam imaginem minus quam virgultum existentem dicimus. Non, sed aequalitas omnimoda est. Non credo, ait, quia non invenisti similitudinem. Fortassis autem invenimus in creatura quomodo intelligamus filium et coaeternum patri, et nequaquam minorem; sed non illud possumus invenire in uno genere similitudinum. Iungamus ergo ambo genera: unum unde ipsi dant similitudines, et alterum unde nos dedimus. Dederunt enim illi similitudinem ex his quae praeceduntur tempore ab his a quibus nascuntur, sicut homo de homine; sed tamen homo et homo sunt eiusdem substantiae. Laudamus ergo in ista nativitate aequalitatem naturae: deest aequalitas temporis. In illo autem genere similitudinum quod nos dedimus de splendore ignis et de imagine virgulti, aequalitatem naturae non invenis, invenis coaevitatem. Totum ergo ibi quod hic ex partibus singulis et rebus singulis invenitur; et non hoc solum quod in creaturis, totum invenio ibi sed tamquam in creatore. AUG. They say, however, if He is the Son, He was born. We allow it. They rejoin: if the Son was born to the Father, the Father was, before the Son was born to Him. This the Faith rejects. Then they say, explain to us how the Son could; be born from the Father, and yet be coeval with Him from whom He is born: for sons are born after their fathers, to succeed them on their death. They adduce analogies from nature; and we must endeavor likewise to do the same for our doctrine. But how can we find in nature a coeternal, when we cannot find an eternal? However, if a thing generating and a thing generated can be found any where coeval, it will be a help to forming a notion of coeternals. Now Wisdom herself is called in the Scriptures, the brightness of Everlasting Light, the image of the Father. Hence then let us take our comparison, an from coevals form a notion of coeternals. Now no one doubts that brightness proceeds from fire: fire then we may consider the father of the brightness. Presently, when I light a candle, at the same instant with the fire, brightness arises. Give me the fire without the brightness, and I will with you believe that the Father was without the Son. An image is produced by a mirror. The image exists as soon as the beholder appears; yet the beholder existed before he came to the mirror. Let us suppose then a twig, or a blade of grass which has grown up by the water side. Is it not born with its image? If there had always been the twig, there would always have been the image proceeding from the twig. And whatever is from another thing, is born. So then that which generates may be coexistent from eternity with that which is generated from it. But some one will say perhaps, Well, I understand now the eternal Father, the coeternal Son: yet the Son is like the emitted brightness, which is less brilliant than the fire, or tile reflected image, which is less real than the twig. Not so: there is complete equality between Father and Son. I do not believe, he says; for you have found nothing whereto to liken it. However, perhaps we can find something in nature by which we may understand that the Son is both coeternal with the Father, and in no respect inferior also: though we cannot find any one material of comparison that will be sufficient singly, and must therefore join together two, one of which has been employed by our adversaries, the other by ourselves. For they have drawn their comparison from things which are preceded in time by the things which they spring from, man, for example, from man. Nevertheless, man is of the same substance with man. We have then in that nativity an equality of nature; an equality of time is wanting. But in the comparison which we have drawn from the brightness of fire, and the reflection of a twig, an equality of nature you cost not find, of time you lost. In the Godhead then there is found as a whole, what here exists in single and separate parts; and that which is in the creation, existing in a manner suitable able to the Creator.
Ex gestis Conc. Ephes: Propterea alicubi quidem filium appellat patris, alicubi autem verbum nominat, alicubi autem splendorem vocat Scriptura divina; singula horum nominum de ipso dicens, ut intelligas ea quae de Christo dicuntur, esse contra blasphemiam: quia enim tuus filius eiusdem tibi naturae fit, volens sermo ostendere unam substantiam patris et filii, dicit filium patris, qui ex eo natus est unigenitus. Deinde quoniam nativitas et filius apud nos ostentationem praebent passionis; ideo hunc filium appellat et verbum, impassibilitatem nativitatis eius nomine isto demonstrans. Sed quoniam pater quispiam factus ut homo, indubitanter senior filio suo demonstratur; ne hoc ipsum etiam de divina natura putares, splendorem vocat unigenitum patris: splendor enim nascitur quidem ex sole, non autem intelligitur sole posterior. Coexistere ergo semper patri filium splendor tibi denuntiet; impassibilitatem nativitatis ostendat verbum; consubstantialitatem filii nomen insinuet. EX GESTIS CONCILII EPHESINI; Wherefore in one place divine Scripture calls Him the Son, in another the Word, in another the Brightness of the Father; names severally meant to guard against blasphemy. For, forasmuch as your son is of the same nature with yourself, the Scripture wishing to show that the Substance of the Father and the Son is one, sets forth the Son of the Father, born of the Father, the Only-Begotten. Next, since the terms birth and son, convey the idea of passibleness, therefore it calls the Son the Word, declaring by that name the impassability of His Nativity. But inasmuch as a father with us is necessarily older shall his son, lest thou should think that this applied to the Divine nature as well, it calls the Only-Begotten the Brightness of the Father; for brightness, though arising from the sun, is not posterior to it. Understand then that Brightness, as revealing the co-eternity of the Son with the Father; Word as proving the impassability of His birth, and Son as conveying His consubstantiality.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed dicunt illi, quoniam hoc, idest in principio, non aeternitatem ostendit simpliciter: etenim et de caelo istud et de terra dictum. In principio, inquit Genesis, fecit Deus caelum et terram. Sed quid commune habet erat ad fecit? Sicut enim quod est, cum de homine quidem dicitur, tempus praesens significat tantum; cum autem de Deo, id quod est semper et aeternaliter; ita et erat de nostra quidem cum dicitur natura, praeteritum significat tempus; cum autem de Deo, aeternitatem ostendit. CHRYS. But they say that In the beginning does not absolutely express in eternity: for that the same is said of the heaven and the earth: In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth. But are not made and was, altogether different For in like manner as the word is, when spoken of man, signifies the present only, but when applied to God, that which always and eternally is; so too was, predicated of our nature, signifies the past, but predicated of God, eternity.
Origenes: Sum enim verbum duplicem habet significationem: aliquando enim temporales motus secundum analogiam aliorum verborum declarat, aliquando substantiam uniuscuiusque rei, de qua praedicatur, sine temporali motu ullo designat; ideo et substantivum vocatur. ORIGEN; The verb to be, has a double signification, sometimes expressing the motions which take place in time, as other verbs do; sometimes the substance of that one thing of which it is predicated, without reference to time. Hence it is also called a substantive verb.
Hilarius de Trin: Respice igitur ad mundum, intellige quid de eo scriptum est: in principio fecit Deus caelum et terram. Fit ergo in principio quod creatur, et aetates continet quod in principio continetur ut fieret. Piscator autem illitteratus, indoctus, liber a tempore, solutus a saeculis est, vicit omne principium: erat enim quod est, neque in tempore aliquo concluditur ut coeperit quod erat potius in principio quam fiebat. HILARY; Consider then the world, understand what is written of it. In the beginning God made the heaven en and the earth. Whatever therefore is created is made in the beginning, and you would contain in time, what, as being to be made, is contained in the beginning. But, lo, for me, an illiterate unlearned fisherman is independent of time, unconfined by ages, advances beyond all beginnings. For the Word was, what it is, and is not bounded by any time, nor commenced therein, seeing It was not made in the beginning, but was.
Alcuinus: Contra eos ergo qui propter temporalem nativitatem dicebant Christum non semper fuisse, incipit Evangelista de aeternitate verbi, dicens in principio erat verbum. ALCUIN. To refute those who inferred from Christ’s Birth in time, that He had not been from everlasting, the Evangelist begins with the eternity of the Word, saying, In the beginning was the Word.


Lectio 2
καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν,
1b. And the Word was with God.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia maxime Dei hoc est proprium, aeternum et sine principio esse; hoc primum posuit: deinde ne quis audiens in principio erat verbum, ingenitum verbum dicat, confestim hoc removit dicens et verbum erat apud Deum. CHRYS. Because it is an especial attribute of God, to be eternal and without a beginning, he laid this down first: then, lest any one on hearing in the beginning was the Word, should suppose the Word Unbegotten, he instantly guarded against this; saying, And the Word was with God.
Hilarius de Trin: Sine principio enim est apud Deum, et qui abest a tempore, non abest ab auctore. HILARY; From the beginning He is With God: and though independent of time, is not independent of an Author.
Basilius: Rursus hoc dicit propter blasphemantes quod non erat. Ubi ergo erat verbum? Non in loco incircumscriptibilia continentur. Sed ubi erat? Apud Deum: neque pater loco, neque filius circumscriptione aliqua continentur. BASIL; Again he repeats this, was, because of men blasphemously saying, that there was a time when He was not. Where then was the Word? Illimitable things are not contained in space. Where was He then? With God. For neither is the Father bounded by place, nor the Son by aught circumscribing.
Origenes in Ioannem: Utile est etiam inducere, quod verbum dicitur ad aliquos fieri, puta ad Osee, vel Isaiam, aut Ieremiam: ad Deum autem non fit, quasi prius non ens apud ipsum: ex eo igitur quod iugiter est in eo, dicitur et verbum erat apud Deum: quia nec a principio a patre separatus est. ORIGEN; It is worth while noting, that, whereas the Word is said to come [be made] to some, as to Hosea, Isaiah, Jeremiah, with God it is not made, as though it were not with Him before. But, the Word having been always with Him, it is said, and the Word was with God: for from the beginning it was not separate from the Father.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Non etiam dixit: in Deo erat, sed apud Deum erat, eam quae secundum hypostasim eius est aeternitatem nobis ostendens. CHRYS. He has not said, was in God, but was with God: exhibiting to us that eternity which He had in accordance with His Person.
Theophylactus: Videtur autem mihi quod Sabellius ex hoc dicto subversus est. Ipse enim dicebat, quod pater et filius et spiritus sanctus una est persona, quae aliquando ut pater apparuit, aliquando ut filius, aliquando ut spiritus sanctus. Manifeste vero confunditur ex hoc verbo: et verbum erat apud Deum. Hic enim Evangelista alium declarat esse filium, alium Deum, scilicet patrem. THEOPHYL. Sabellius is overthrown by this text. For he asserts that the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are one Person, Who sometimes appeared as the Father, sometimes as the Son, sometimes as the Holy Ghost. But he is manifestly confounded by this text, and the Word was with God; for here the Evangelist declares that the Son is one Person, God the Father another.

Lectio 3
καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος.
1c. And the Word was God.

Hilarius de Trin: Dices: verbum sonus vocis est, enuntiatio negotiorum, et elocutio cogitationum: hoc verbum in principio apud Deum erat, quia sermo cogitationis aeternus est, cum qui cogitat sit aeternus. Sed quomodo in principio erat quod neque ante tempus, neque post tempus est? Et nescio an ipsum possit esse in tempore. Loquentium enim sermo neque est antequam loquantur, et cum locuti erunt, non erit: in eo enim ipso quod loquuntur, dum finiunt, iam non erit id unde coeperunt. Sed si primam sententiam rudis auditor admiseras, in principio erat verbum, de sequenti quid quaeris: et verbum erat apud Deum? Numquid audieras de Deo, ut sermonem reconditae cogitationis acciperes; aut fefellerat Ioannem quid esset momenti inter inesse et adesse? Id enim quod in principio erat, non in altero esse, sed cum altero praedicatur. Statum igitur verbi et nomen expecta; dicit namque et Deus erat verbum. Cessat sonus vocis et cogitationis eloquium. Verbum hic res est, non sonus; natura, non sermo; Deus, non inanitas est. HILARY; You will say, that a word is the sound of the voice, the enunciation of a thing, the expression of a thought: this Word was in the beginning with God, because the utterance of thought is eternal, when He who thinks is eternal. But how was that in the beginning, which exists no time either before, or after, I doubt even whether in time at all? For speech is neither in existence before one speaks, nor after; in the very act of speaking it vanishes; for by the time a speech is ended, that from which it began does not exist. But even if the first sentence, in the beginning was the Word, was through your inattention lost upon you, why dispute you about the next; and the Word was with God? Did you hear it said, “In God,” so that you should understand this Word to be only the expression of hidden thoughts? Or did John say with by mistake, and was not aware of the distinction between being in, and being with, when he said, that what was in the beginning, was not in God, but with God? Hear then the nature and name of the Word; and the Word was God. No more then of the sound of the voice, of the expression of the thought. The Word here is a Substance, not a sound; a Nature, not an expression; God, not a nonentity.
Hilarius de Trin: Simplex autem nuncupatio est, et caret offendiculo adiectionis alienae. Ad Moysen dictum est: dedi te Deum Pharaoni: sed numquid non adiecta nominis causa est, cum dicitur Pharaoni? Moyses enim Pharaoni Deus datus est, dum timetur, dum oratur, dum punit, dum medetur. Et aliud est Deum dari, et aliud Deum esse. Memini quoque et alterius nuncupationis, ubi dicitur: ego dixi: dii estis; sed in eo indulti nominis significatio est; et ubi refertur ego dixi, loquentis potius sermo est, quam rei nomen. Cum autem audio et Deus erat verbum, non dictum solum audio verbum, sed demonstratum esse intelligo quod Deus est. HILARY; But the title is absolute, and free from the offense of an extraneous subject. To Moses it is said, I have given you for a god to Pharaoh: but is not the reason for the name added, when it is said, to Pharaoh? Moses is given for a god to Pharaoh, when he is feared, when he is entreated, when he punishes, when he heals. And it is one thing to be given for a God, another thing to be God. I remember too another application of the name in the Psalms, I have said, you are gods. But there too it is implied that the title was but bestowed; and the introduction of, I said, makes it rather the phrase of the Speaker, than the name of the thing. But when I hear the Word was God, I not only hear the Word said to be, but perceive It proved to be, God.
Basilius: Sic igitur excludens accusationem blasphemantium et quaerentium quid est verbum, respondet et Deus erat verbum. BASIL; Thus cutting off the cavils of blasphemers, and those who ask what the Word is, he replies, and the Word was God.
Theophylactus: Vel aliter continua. Postquam verbum erat apud Deum, manifestum est quod duae personae erant, quamvis una natura in duabus existat; unde dicitur et Deus erat verbum; ita ut una natura sit patri et filio, cum sit una deitas. THEOPHYL. Or combine it thus: From the Word being with God, it follows plainly that there are two Persons. But these two are of one Nature; and therefore it proceeds, In the Word was God: to show that Father and Son are of One Nature, being of One Godhead.
Origenes: Adiciendum etiam, quod verbum in eo quod fit ad prophetas, illustrat prophetas sapientiae lumine: apud Deum vero est verbum obtinens ab eo quod sit Deus; unde praelocavit hoc quod est verbum erat apud Deum, ei quod est Deus erat verbum. ORIGEN; We must add too, that the Word illuminates the Prophets with Divine wisdom, in that He comes to them; but that with God He ever is, because He is God. For which reason he placed and the Word was with God, before and the Word was God.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Et non ut Plato, hoc quidem intellectum quemdam, hoc vero animam mundi esse dicens: haec enim procul sunt a divina natura. Sed dicunt: pater cum articuli adiectione dictus est Deus, filius autem sine hac. Quid ergo, cum apostolus dicat: magni Dei et salvatoris nostri Iesu Christi; et rursus: qui est super omnia Deus; sed et Romanis scribens dicit: gratia vobis, et pax a Deo patre nostro sine adiectione articuli. Sed et superfluum erat hic apponere superius continue adiectum. Non igitur etsi non est adiectus filio articulus, propter hoc filius minor est Deus. CHRYS. Not asserting, as Plato does, one to be intelligence, the other soul; for the Divine Nature is very different from this... But you say, the Father is called God with the addition of the article, the Son without it. What say you then, when the Apostle writes, The great God and our Savior Jesus Christ; and again, Who is over all, God; and Grace be unto you and peace from God our Father; without the article? Besides, too, it were superfluous here, to affix what had been affixed just before. So that it does not follow, though the article is not affixed to the Son, that He is therefore an inferior God.

Lectio 4
2 οὗτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεόν.
2. The same was in the beginning with God.

Hilarius de Trin: Quia dixerat Deus erat verbum, trepido in dicto, et me insolens sermo commovet, cum unum Deum prophetae nuntiaverunt. Sed ne quo ultra trepidatio mea progredi possit, reddit sacramenti tanti piscator dispensationem, et refert ad unum omnia, sine contumelia, sine abolitione, sine tempore, dicens hoc erat in principio apud Deum: apud unum ingenitum Deum, ex quo ipse unius unigenitus Deus est, praedicatur. HILARY; Whereas he had said, the Word was God, the fearfulness, and strangeness of the speech disturbed me; the prophets having declared that God was One. But, to quiet my apprehensions, the fisherman reveals the scheme of this so great mystery, and refers all to one, without dishonor, without obliterating [the Person], without reference to time , saying, The Same was in the beginning with God; with One Unbegotten God, from whom He its, the One Only-begotten God.
Theophylactus: Et rursus ne suspicio diabolica aliquos conturbaret, ne forte cum verbum Deus sit, insurrexerit contra patrem, ut aliqui fabulantur gentilium, et separatus a patre fuerit ipsi patri contrarius, dicit hoc erat in principio apud Deum; quasi dicat: hoc Dei verbum nunquam a Deo extitit separatum. THEOPHYL. Again, to stop any diabolical suspicion, that the Word, because He was God, might have rebelled against His Father, as certain Gentiles fable, or, being separate, have become the antagonist of the Father Himself, he says, The Same was in the beginning with God; that is to say, this Word of God never existed separate from God.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel ne audiens in principio erat verbum, aeviternum quidem aestimes, seniorem vero spatio aliquo patris vitam suscipias, induxit hoc erat in principio apud Deum: non enim fuit unquam solitarius ab illo; sed semper Deus apud Deum erat. Vel quia dixerat Deus erat verbum, ut non aestimet quis minorem esse deitatem filii, confestim cognoscitiva propriae deitatis ponit, et aeternitatem assumens, cum dicit hoc erat in principio apud Deum; et quod factum est adiciens omnia per ipsum facta sunt. CHRYS. Or, lest hearing that In the beginning was the Word, you should regard It as eternal, but yet understand the Father’s Life to have some degree of priority, he has introduced the words, The Same was in the beginning with God. For God was never solitary, apart from Him, but always God with God. Or forasmuch as he said, the Word was God, that no one might think the Divinity of the Son inferior, he immediately subjoins the marks of proper Divinity, in that he both again mentions Eternity, The Same was in the beginning with God; and adds His attribute of Creator, All things were made by Him.
Origenes: Vel aliter. Postquam praemiserat tres propositiones Evangelista, resumit tria in unum, dicens hoc erat in principio apud Deum. In primo enim trium didicimus in quo erat verbum, quia in principio erat; in secundo apud quem, quia apud Deum; in tertio quid erat verbum, quia Deus. Velut ergo demonstrans verbum praedictum, Deum, per hoc quod dicit hoc, et colligens in propositionem quartam hoc quod est in principio erat verbum, et verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat verbum, ait hoc erat in principio apud Deum. Quaerat autem aliquis, cur non est dictum: in principio erat verbum Dei, et verbum Dei erat apud Deum, et Deus erat verbum Dei. Quisquis autem unicam veritatem fatebitur esse; palam est quoniam et demonstratio eius, quae est sapientia, una est. Sed si veritas una, et sapientia una, verbum quoque quod veritatem enuntiat, et sapientiam expandit in his qui susceptibiles sunt, unum siquidem erit. Nec hoc dicimus inficiantes verbum Dei fore, sed ostendentes utilitatem omissionis huius vocabuli Dei. Ipse quoque Ioannes in Apocalypsi dicit: et nomen eius verbum Dei. ORIGEN; Or thus, the Evangelist having begun with those propositions, reunites them into one, saying, The Same was in the beginning with God. For in the first of the three we learnt in what the Word was, that it was in the beginning; in the second, with whom, with God; in the third who the Word was, God. Having, then, by the term, The Same, set before us in a manner God the Word of Whom he had spoken, he collects all into the fourth proposition, viz. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God; into, the Same was in the beginning with God. It may be asked, however, why it is not said, In the beginning was the Word of God, and the Word of God was with God, and the Word of God was God? Now whoever will admit that truth is one, must needs admit also that the demonstration of truth, that is wisdom, is one. But if truth is one, and wisdom is one, the Word which enuntiates truth and develops wisdom in those who ho are capable of receiving it, must be One also. And therefore it would have been out of place here to have said, the Word of God, as if there were other words besides that of God, a word of angels, word of men, and so on. We do not say this, to deny that It is the Word of God, but to show the use of omitting the word God. John himself too in the Apocalypse says, And his Name is called the Word of God.
Alcuinus: Qualiter autem ponit substantivum verbum erat? Ut intelligeres omnia tempora praevenisse coaeternum Deo patri verbum. ALCUIN; Wherefore does he use the substantive verb, was? That you might understand that the Word, Which is coeternal with God the Father, was before all time.

Lectio 5
3 πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο,
3a. All things were made by him.

Alcuinus: Postquam dixit de natura filii, de operatione eius subiungit, dicens omnia per ipsum facta sunt; idest, quidquid est, sive in substantia, sive in aliqua proprietate. ALCUIN; After speaking of the nature of the Son, he proceeds to His operations, saying, All things were made by him, i.e. every thing whether substance, or property.
Hilarius de Trin: Vel aliter. Erat quidem verbum in principio, sed potuit non esse ante principium. Sed quid ille? Omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Infinitum est per quod fit omne quod factum est; et cum ab eo sint omnia, et tempus ab eo est. HILARY; Or thus: [It is said], the Word indeed was in the beginning, but it may be that He was not before the beginning. But what says he; All things were made by him. He is infinite by Whom every thing, which is, was made: and since all things were made by Him, time is likewise.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Moyses quidem incipiens Scripturam veteris testamenti, de sensibilibus nobis loquitur, et haec enumerat per multa: in principio enim fecit Deus caelum et terram. Deinde inducit, quoniam et lux facta est, et firmamentum et stellarum naturae, et genera animalium. Evangelista vero haec omnia excedens uno verbo comprehendit, ut cognita auditoribus, ad altiorem festinans materiam, totum hunc librum instituens non de operibus, sed de conditore. CHRYS. Moses indeed, in the beginning of the Old Testament, speaks to us in much detail of the natural world, saying, In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth; and then relates how that the light, and the firmament, and the stars, and the various kinds of animals were created. But the Evangelist sums up the whole of this in a word, as familiar to his hearers; and hastens to loftier matter, making the whole of his book to bear not on the works, but on the Maker.
Augustinus super Genesim: Cum enim dicitur omnia per ipsum facta sunt, satis ostenditur et lux per ipsum facta, cum dixit Deus: fiat lux; et similiter de aliis. Quod si ita est, aeternum est, quod ait Deus: fiat lux, quia verbum Dei, Deus apud Deum, patri coaeternus est, quamvis creatura temporalis facta sit. Cum enim verba sint temporis, cum dicimus: quando et aliquando; aeternum tamen est in verbo Dei, quando aliquid fieri debeat; et tunc fit quando fieri debuisse in illo verbo est, in quo non est quando et aliquando: quoniam totum illud verbum aeternum est. AUG. Since all things were made by him, it is evident that light was as also, when God said, Let there be light. And in like manner the rest. But if so, that which God said, viz. Let there be light, is eternal. For the Word of God, God with God, is coeternal with the Father, though the world created by Him be temporal. For whereas our when and sometimes are words of time, in the Word of God, on the contrary, when a thing ought to be made, is eternal; and the thing is then made, when in that Word it is that it ought to be made, which Word has in It neither when, or at sometime, since It is all eternal.
Augustinus super Ioannem: Quomodo ergo potest fieri ut verbum Dei factum sit, quando Deus per verbum fecit omnia? Si et verbum ipsum factum est, per quod aliud verbum factum est? Si hoc dicis, quia est verbum verbi, per quod factum est illud; ipsum dico ego unigenitum filium Dei. Si autem non dicis verbum Dei, concede non factum verbum per quod facta sunt omnia. AUG. How then can the Word of God be made, when God by the Word made all things? For if the Word Itself were made, by what other Word was It made? If you say it was the Word of the Word by Which That was made, that Word I call the Only-Begotten Son of God. But if thou cost not call It the Word of the Word, then grant that that Word was not made, by which all things were made.
Augustinus de Trin: Et si factum non est, creatura non est; si autem creatura non est, eiusdem cum patre substantiae est, omnis enim substantia quae Deus non est, creatura est: et quae creatura non est, Deus est. AUG. And if It is not made, It is not a creature; but if It is not a creature, It is of the same Substance with the Father. For every substance which is not God is a creature; and what is not a creature is God.
Theophylactus: Solent autem Ariani dicere, quod sicut per serram ostium fieri dicimus, quasi per organum, sic et per filium omnia facta fuisse dicuntur, non quod ipse sit factor, sed organum; et sic facturam aiunt filium, tamquam factum ad hoc ut per eum omnia fierent. Nos autem ad huiusmodi fictores mendacii simpliciter respondemus. Si enim, ut dicitis, pater creasset ad hoc filium ut eo tamquam organo uteretur, videretur quod inhonorabilior sit filius quam quae facta sunt; sicut ea quae per serram sunt facta, ipso organo nobiliora existunt; nam serra propter ipsa facta est. Sic et propter ipsa quae facta sunt, ut aiunt, pater creavit filium; tamquam si non deberet Deus cuncta creare, nequaquam filium produxisset. Quid his verbis insanius? Sed aiunt: quare non dixit quod omnia verbum fecit; sed usus est hac praepositione per? Ne filium ingenitum intelligeres, et sine principio, et Dei conditorem. THEOPHYL. The Arians are wont to say, that all things are spoken of as made by the Son, in the sense in which we say a door is made by a saw, viz. as an instrument; not that He was Himself the Maker. And so they talk of the Son as a thing made, as if He were made for this purpose, that all things might be made by Him. Now we to the inventors of this lie reply simply: If, as you say, the Father had created the Son, in order to make use of Him as an instrument, it would appear that the Son were less honorable than the things made, just as things made by a saw are more noble than the saw itself; the saw having been made for their sake. In like way do they speak of the Father creating the Son for the sake of the things made, as it; had He thought good to create the universe, neither would He have produced the Son. What can be more insane than such language? They argue, however, why was it not said that the Word made all things, instead of the preposition by being used. For this reason, that you might not understand an Unbegotten and Unoriginate Son, a rival God.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed si praepositio per conturbat te, et quaeris in Scriptura quod ipsum verbum omnia faceret, audi David: initio tu, domine, terram fundasti, et opera manuum tuarum sunt caeli. Quod autem hoc de unigenito dixerit, addisces ab apostolo utente hoc verbo in epistola ad Hebraeos de filio.

Si vero de patre hoc prophetam dixisse dicis, Paulum vero filio adaptasse; idem fit rursus. Neque enim id filio convenire dixisset, nisi vehementer consideraret quoniam quae sunt dignitatis, cohonorabilia sunt utrique. Si rursus per praepositio aliquam subiectionem tibi videtur inducere, cur Paulus eam de patre ponit? Fidelis dominus, per quem vocati sumus in societatem filii eius. Et iterum: Paulus apostolus per voluntatem Dei.

CHRYS. If the preposition by perplex you, and you would learn from Scripture that the Word Itself made all thin as, hear David, You, Lord, in the beginning has laid the foundation of the earth, and the heavens are the work of Your hands. That he spoke this of the Only-Begotten, you learn from the Apostle, who in the Epistle to the Hebrews applies these words to the Son.

CHRYS. But if you say that the prophet spoke this of the Father, and that Paul applied it to the Son, it comes to the same thing. For he would not have mentioned that as applicable to the Son, unless he fully considered that the Father and the Son were of equal dignity. If again you dream that in the preposition by any subjection is implied, why does Paul use of the Father? as, God is faithful, by Whom you were called into the fellowship of His Son; and again, Paul an Apostle by the will of God.

Origenes: Erravit etiam in hoc Valentinus, dicens verbum esse quod mundanae creationis praestitit causam creatori. Sed si sic se habet veritas rerum, prout ipse intelligit, oportebat scriptum fore per creatorem universa consistere a verbo, non autem e contra per verbum a creatore. ORIGEN; Here too Valentines errs, saying, that the Word supplied to the Creator the cause of the creation of the world. If this interpretation is true, its should have been written that all things had their existence from the Word through the Creator, not contrariwise, through the Word from the Creator.

Lectio 6
καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν.
3b. And without him was not any thing made.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ut non aestimes, dum dicit omnia per ipsum facta sunt, illa omnia solum dicere eum quae a Moyse dicta sunt, convenienter inducit et sine ipso factum est nihil, sive visibile quid, sive intelligibile. Vel aliter. Ne hoc quod dixit omnia per ipsum facta sunt, de signis suspiceris nunc dici, de quibus reliqui Evangelistae locuti sunt, inducit et sine ipso factum est nihil. CHRYS. That you may not suppose, when he says, All things were made by Him, that he meant only the things Moses had;, spoken of, he seasonably brings in, And without Him was not any thing made, nothing, that is, cognizable either by the senses, or the understanding. Or thus; Lest you should suspect the sentence, All things were made by Him, to refer to the miracles which the other Evangelists had related, he adds, and without Him was not any thing made.
Hilarius de Trin: Vel aliter. Hoc quod dicitur, omnia per ipsum facta sunt, non habet modum: est ingenitus qui factus a nemine est, est et ipse genitus ab innato. Reddidit auctorem cum socium professus est, dicens sine ipso factum est nihil; cum enim nihil sine eo, intelligo non esse solum: quia alius est per quem, alius sine quo non. HILARY; Or thus; That all things were made by him, is pronouncing too much, it may be said. There is an Unbegotten Who is made of none, and there is the Son Himself begotten from Him Who is Unbegotten. The Evangelist however again implies the Author, when he speaks of Him as Associated; saying, without Him was not any thing made. This, that nothing was made without Him, I understand to mean the Son’s not being alone, for ‘by whom’ is one thing, ‘not without whom another.
Origenes: Vel aliter. Ne existimares ea quae per verbum facta sunt, per se existentia, non contenta a verbo, ait et sine ipso factum est nihil; hoc est, nihil factum est extra ipsum; quia ipse ambit omnia, conservans ea. ORIGEN: Or thus, that you might not think that the things made by the Word had a separate existence, and were not contained in the Word, he says, and without Him was not any thing made: that is, not any thing was made externally of Him; for He encircles all things, as the Preserver of all things.
Augustinus de quaest. Nov. et Vet. Testam: Vel dicens sine ipso factum est nihil, nullo modo ipsum facturam esse suspicari debere edocuit. Quomodo enim potest dici: ipse est factura, cum nihil dicatur Deus sine ipso fecisse? AUG. Or, by saying, without Him was not any thing made, he tells us not to suspect Him in any sense to be a thing made. For how can He be a thing made, when God, it is said, made nothing without Him?
Origenes super Ioannem: Vel aliter. Si omnia per verbum facta sunt: de numero vero omnium est malitia, et totus fluxus peccati; et haec per verbum facta sunt; et hoc est falsum. Quantum igitur ad significata, nihil et non ens, unum sunt. Videtur autem apostolus non entia prava dicere: vocat Deus ea quae non sunt tamquam ea quae sunt. Totaque pravitas nihil dicitur, dum absque verbo facta est. ORIGEN; If all things were made by the Word, and in the number of all things is wickedness, and the whole influx of sin, these too were made by the Word; which is false. Now ‘nothing’ and ‘a thing which is not,’ mean the same. And the Apostle seems to call wicked things, things which are not, God calls those things which be not, as though they were. All wickedness then is called nothing, forasmuch as it is made without the Word. Those who say however ever that the devil is not a creature of God, err. In so far as he is the devil, he is not a creature of God; but he, whose character it is to be the devil, is a creature of God. It is as if we should say a murderer is not a creature of God, when, so far as he is a man, he is a creature of God.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Peccatum enim non per ipsum factum est: et manifestum est quia peccatum nihil est, et nihil fiunt homines cum peccant. Et idolum non per verbum factum est: habet quidem formam quamdam humanam, et ipse homo per verbum factus est; sed forma hominis in idolo non per verbum facta est: scriptum est enim: scimus quod nihil est idolum. Ergo ista non sunt facta per verbum; sed quaecumque facta sunt naturaliter, universa natura rerum, omnis omnino creatura ab Angelo usque ad vermiculum. AUG. For sin was not made by Him; for it is manifest that sin is nothing, and that men become nothing when they sin. Nor was an idol made by the Word. It has indeed a sort of form of man, and man himself was made by the Word; but the form of man in an idol was not made by the Word: for it is written, we know that an idol is nothing. These then were not made by the Word; but whatever things were made naturally, the whole universe, were; every creature from an angel to a worm.
Origenes: Valentinus autem exclusit ab omnibus per verbum factis quae sunt in saeculis facta, quae credit ante verbum extitisse, praeter evidentiam loquens; siquidem quae putantur ab eo divina, removentur ab omnibus, quae autem, velut ipse putat, penitus destruuntur, vere dicuntur omnia. Quidam enim falso dicunt Diabolum non esse creaturam Dei: inquantum enim Diabolus est, creatura Dei non est: is autem cui accidit esse Diabolum, divina est creatura; ac si diceremus, homicidam creaturam Dei non esse, qui tamen in eo quod homo est, creatura Dei est. ORIGEN; Valentinus excludes from the things made by the Word, all that were made in the ages which he believes to have existed before the Word. This is plainly false; inasmuch as the things which he accounts divine are thus excluded from the “all things,” and what he deems wholly corrupt are properly ‘all things!’
Augustinus de natura boni: Non autem sunt audienda deliramenta hominum, qui nihil hoc loco aliquid intelligendum esse putant, quia ipsum nihil in fine sententiae positum est; nec intelligunt nihil interesse utrum dicatur: sine ipso nihil factum est, an sine ipso factum est nihil. AUG. The folly of those men is not to be listened to, who think nothing is to be understood here as something because it is placed at the end of the sentence: as if it made so any difference whether it was said, without Him nothing was made, or, without Him was made nothing.
Origenes: Si accipiatur verbum pro eo quod in quolibet hominum est, quia et ipsum insitum est cuilibet ab eo quod in principio erat verbum, etiam sine hoc verbo nihil committimus, simpliciter accipiendo quod dicitur nihil. Ait enim apostolus quod sine lege peccatum mortuum erat; adveniente vero mandato peccatum revixit: non enim reputatur peccatum, lege non existente; sed nec peccatum erat, non existente verbo: quia dominus dicit: si non venissem et essem illis locutus, peccatum non haberent. Quaelibet enim excusatio deficit volenti dare responsum de crimine, dum verbo praesente ac iudicante quid est agendum, non obedit quis illi. Nec propter hoc inculpandum est verbum, sicut nec magister, per cuius disciplinam non remanet locus excusationis discipulo delinquenti velut de ignorantia. Omnia ergo per verbum facta sunt, non solum naturalia, sed etiam quae ab irrationabilibus fiunt. ORIGEN; If ‘the word’ be taken for that which is in each man, inasmuch as it was implanted in each by the Word, which was in the beginning then also, we commit nothing without this ‘word’ [reason] taking this word ‘nothing’ in a popular sense. For the Apostle says that sin was dead without the law, but when the commandment came, sin revived; for sin is not imputed when there is no law. But neither was there sin, when there was no Word, for our Lord says, If I had not come and spoken to them, they had not had sin. For every excuse is without drawn from the sinner, if, with the Word present, and enjoining what is to be done, he refuses to obey Him. Nor is the Word to be blamed on this account; any more than a master, whose discipline leaves no excuse open to a delinquent pupil on the ground of ignorance. All things then were made by the Word, not only the natural world, but also whatever is done by those acting without reason.

Lectio 7
ὃ γέγονεν 4 ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ ἦν,
4a. In him was life.

Beda in Ioannem: Quia Evangelista dixit omnem creaturam factam esse per verbum, ne quis forte crederet mutabilem eius voluntatem, quasi qui subito vellet facere creaturam quam ab aeterno nunquam ante fecisset, ideo docere curavit, factam quidem creaturam in tempore; sed in aeterna creatoris sapientia, quando et quos crearet semper fuisse dispositum; unde dicit quod factum est in ipso, vita erat. BEDE; The Evangelist having said that every creature was made by the Word, lest perchance any one might think that His will was changeable, as though He willed on a sudden to make a creature, which from eternity he had not made; he took care to show that, though a creature was made in time, in the Wisdom of the Creator it had been from eternity arranged what and when He should create.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Potest autem sic punctari: quod factum est in ipso; et postea dicatur vita erat. Ergo totum vita est, si sic pronuntiaverimus: quid enim non in illo factum est? Ipse est enim sapientia Dei, et dicitur in Psalmo 103, 24: omnia in sapientia fecisti. Omnia igitur sicut per illum, ita et in illo facta sunt. Si ergo quod in illo factum est, vita est, ergo et terra vita est, et lapis vita est. Inhonestum est sic intelligere, ne nobis subrepat secta Manichaeorum, et dicat quia habet vitam lapis, et habet vitam paries: solent enim ista delirantes dicere; et cum reprehensi fuerint ac repulsi, quasi de Scripturis proferunt dicentes: ut quid dictum est: quod factum est in ipso, vita erat? Pronuntia ergo sic quod factum est: hic subdistingue; et deinde infer in ipso vita erat. Facta est enim terra; sed ipsa terra quae facta est non est vita. Est autem in ipsa Dei sapientia spiritualiter ratio quaedam qua terra facta est; haec vita est. Sicut arca in omni opere non est vita; arca in arte vita est, quia vivit anima artificis. Sic ergo quia sapientia Dei, per quam facta sunt omnia, secundum artem continet omnia quae fiunt per ipsam artem, non haec continuo sunt vita; sed quidquid factum est, vita est in illo. AUG. ‘The passage can be read thus: What was made in Him was life. Therefore the whole universe is life: for what was there not made in Him? He is the Wisdom of God, as is said, In Wisdom have You made them all. All things therefore are made in Him, even as they are by Him. But, if whatever was made in Him is life, the earth is life, a stone is life. We must not interpret it so unsoundly, lest the sect of the Manicheans creep in upon us, and say, that a stone has life, and that a wall has life; for they do insanely assert so, and when reprehended or refuted, appeal as though to Scripture, and ask, why was it said, That which was made in Him. was life? Read the passage then thus: make the stop after What was made, and then proceed, In Him was life. The earth was made; but, the earth itself which was, as made is not life. In the Wisdom of God however there is spiritually a certain Reason after which the earth is made. This is Life. A chest in workmanship is not life, a chest in art is, inasmuch as the mind of the workman lives wherein that original pattern exists. And in this sense the Wisdom of God, by Which all things are made, contains in art ‘all things which are made, according to that art.’ And therefore whatever is made, is not in itself life, but is life in Him.
Origenes: Potest autem et sic distingui sine errore: quod factum est in ipso, et postea dicatur vita erat; ut sit sensus: omnia quae per ipsum et in ipso facta sunt, in ipso vita sunt, et unum sunt. Erant enim, hoc est in ipso subsistunt causaliter, priusquam sint in seipsis effective. Sed si quaeris, quomodo et qua ratione omnia quae per verbum facta sunt, in ipso vitaliter et uniformiter et causaliter subsistunt, accipe exempla ex creaturarum natura. Conspice quomodo omnium rerum quas mundi huius sensibilis globositas comprehendit, causae simul et uniformiter in isto sole, qui est maximum mundi luminare, subsistunt; quomodo numerositas herbarum et fructuum in singulis seminibus simul continetur; quomodo multiplices regulae in arte artificis unum sunt, et in animo disponentis vivunt; quomodo infinitus linearum numerus in uno puncto unum subsistit; et huiusmodi varia perspice exempla, ex quibus velut physicae theoriae pennis poteris arcana verbi mentis acie inspicere, et quantum datur humanis rationibus, videre quomodo omnia quae per verbum sunt facta, in ipso vivunt et facta sunt. ORIGEN; It may also be divided thus: That which was made in him; and then, was life; the sense being, that all things that were made by Him and in Him, are life in Him, and are one in Him. They were, that is, in Him; they exist as the cause, before they exist in themselves as effects. If you ask how and in what manner all things which were made by the Word subsist in Him vitally, immutably, causally, take some examples from the created world. See how that all things within the arch of the world of sense have their causes simultaneously and harmoniously subsisting in that sun which is the greatest luminary of the world: how multitudinous crops of herbs and fruits are contained in single seeds: how the most complex variety of rules, in the art of the artificer, and the mind of the director, are a living unit, how an infinite number of lines coexist in one point. Contemplate these several instances, and you will be able as it were on the wings of physical science, to penetrate with your intellectual eye the secrets of the Word, and as far as is allowed to a human understanding, to see how all things which were made by the Word, live in Him, and were made in Him.
Hilarius de Trin: Vel aliter potest legi: in eo quod dixerat sine ipso factum est nihil, posset aliquis perturbatus dicere: est ergo aliquid per alterum factum, quod tamen non sit sine eo factum; et si aliquid per alterum, licet non sine eo, iam non per eum omnia; quia aliud est fecisse, aliud est intervenisse facienti. Enarrat ergo Evangelista quid non sine eo factum sit, dicens quod factum est in eo. Hoc igitur non sine eo quod in eo factum est: nam id quod in eo factum est, etiam per eum factum est: omnia enim per ipsum et in ipso creata sunt. In ipso autem creata, quia nascebatur creator Deus; sed ex hoc sine eo nihil factum est, quod tamen in eo factum est, quia nascens Deus vita erat, et qui vita erat, non posteaquam natus erat, factus est vita. Nihil ergo sine eo fiebat ex his quae in eo fiebant, quia vita est in quo fiebant; et Deus qui ab eo natus est, non posteaquam natus est, sed nascendo quoque extitit. HILARY; Or it can be understood thus. In that he had said, without Him was not anything thing made, one might have been perplexed, and have asked, Was then any thing made by another, which yet was not made without Him? if so, then though nothing is made without, all things are not made by Him: it being one thing to make, another to be with the maker. On this account the Evangelist declares what it was which was not made without Him, viz. what was made in Him. This then it was which was not made without Him, viz. what was made in Him. And that which was made in Him, was also made by Him. For all things were created in Him and by Him. Now things were made in Him, because He was born God the Creator. And for this reason also things that were made in Him, were not made without Him, viz. that God, in that He was born, was life, and He who was life, was not made life after being born. Nothing then which was made in Him, was made without Him, because He was life, in Whom they were made; because God Who was born of God was God, not after, but in that He was born.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Non apponemus finale punctum, ubi dicitur sine ipso factum est nihil, secundum haereticos. Illi enim volentes spiritum sanctum creatum dicere, aiunt quod factum est in ipso, vita erat. Sed ita non potest intelligi. Primum quidem neque tempus erat hic spiritus sancti meminisse; sed si de sancto spiritu hoc dictum est, age, secundum eorum interim legamus modum: ita enim nobis hoc inconveniens erit; cum enim dicitur quod factum est in ipso, vita erat, spiritum sanctum dicunt dictum esse vitam; sed vita haec et lux invenitur esse; inducit enim vita erat lux hominum. Quocirca, secundum eos, lucem omnium hunc spiritum dicit. Quod autem superius verbum dicit, hic consequenter et Deum et vitam et lucem nominat. Verbum autem caro factum est: erit igitur spiritus sanctus incarnatus, non filius. Ideo dimittentes hunc modum legendi, ad decentem veniamus lectionem et expositionem; hoc autem est cum dicitur omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil quod factum est; ibi quiescere fac sermonem; deinde ab ea quae deinceps est dictione incipe, quae dicit in ipso vita erat; ac si dicat sine eo factum est nihil quod factum est, idest factibilium. Vides qualiter hac brevi adiectione omnia correxit supervenientia inconvenientia. Inducens enim sine eo factum est nihil, et adiciens quod factum est, et intelligibilia comprehendit, et spiritum sanctum excepit: spiritus enim sanctus factibilis non est. Haec igitur quae dicta sunt, de conditione rerum dixit Ioannes. Inducit autem et eum qui est de providentia sermonem, dicens in ipso vita erat. Quemadmodum in fonte qui generat abyssos, et in nullo minoratur fons; ita et in operatione unigeniti quaecumque credas per eum facta esse, non minor ipse factus est. Nomen autem vitae hic non solum conditionis est, sed et providentiae rerum, quae est secundum permanentiam earum. Cum autem audis quoniam in ipso vita erat, ne compositum aestimes: sicut enim pater habet vitam in seipso, ita dedit et filio vitam habere. Ergo sicut patrem non utique dices compositum esse, ita nec filium. CHRYS Or to give another explanation. We will not put the stop at without Him was not any thing made, as the heretics do. For they wishing to prove the Holy Ghost a creature, read, That which was made in Him, was life. But this cannot be so understood. For first, this was not the place for making mention of the Holy Ghost. But let us suppose it was; let us take the passage for the present according to their reading, we shall see that it leads to a difficulty. For when it is said, That which was made in Him, was life; they say the life spoken of is the Holy Ghost. But this life is also light; for the Evangelist proceeds, The life was the light of men. Wherefore according to them, he calls the Holy Ghost the light of all men. But the Word mentioned above, is what he here calls consecutively, God, and Life, and Light. Now the Word was made flesh. If follows that the Holy Ghost is incarnate, not the Son. Dismissing then this reading, we adopt a more suitable one, with the following meaning: All things were made by Him, and without Him was not any thing made which was made: there we make a stop, and begin a fresh sentence: In Him was life. Without Him was not any thing made which was as made; i.e. which could be made. You see how by this short addition, he removes any difficulty which might follow. For by introducing without Him was not any thing made, and adding, which was made, he includes all things invisible, and excepts the Holy: Spirit: for the Spirit cannot be made. To the mention of creation, succeeds that of providence. In Him was life. As a fountain which produces vast depths of water, and yet is nothing diminished at the fountain head; so works the Only-Begotten. How great soever His creations be, He Himself is none the less for them. By the word life here is meant not only creation, but that providence by which the things created are preserved. But when you are told that in Him was life, do not suppose Him compounded; for, as the Father has life in Himself, so has He given to the Son to have life in Himself. As then you would not call the Father compounded, so neither should you the Son.
Origenes in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Oportet scire, quod salvator quaedam dicit non sibi esse, sed aliis; quaedam vero et sibi et aliis. In hoc ergo quod dicitur quod factum est in verbo, vita erat, scrutandum est an sibi et aliis vita est, vel aliis tantum; et si aliis, quibus aliis. Idem autem est vita et lux; lux autem hominum est: fit itaque hominum vita, quorum est lux; et sic in eo quod dicitur vita, salvator dicitur non sibi, sed aliis. Haec quidem vita verbo praeexistenti aderit, ex eo quod expiata a peccatis anima sit serena, et vita inseratur ei qui verbi Dei se susceptibilem statuit. Unde verbum quidem in principio non dixit factum: non enim erat quando principium verbo careret. Vita autem hominum non semper erat in verbo; sed haec vita hominum facta est, eo quod vita est lux hominum: cum enim homo non erat, nec lux hominum erat, luce secundum habitudinem ad homines intellecta; et ideo dicit quod factum est in verbo, vita erat; non autem: quod erat in verbo, vita erat. Invenitur autem alia littera non incongrue habens: quod factum est in eo, vita est. Si autem intelligamus vitam hominum quae in verbo fit, eum esse qui dixit: ego sum vita, fatebimur neminem infidelium Christi vivere, sed cunctos esse mortuos qui non vivunt in Deo. ORIGEN; Or thus: Our Savior is said to be some things not for Himself, but for others; others again, both for Himself and others. When it is said then, That which was as made in Him was life; we must inquire whether the life is for Himself and others, or for others only; and if for others, for whom? Now the Life and the Light are both the same Person: He is the light of men: He is therefore their life. The Savior is called Life here, not to Himself, but to others; whose Light He also is. This life is inseparable from the Word, from the time it is added on to it. For Reason or the Word must exist before in the soul, cleansing it from sin, till it is pure enough to receive the life, which is thus engrafted or inborn in every one who renders himself fit to receive the Word of God. Hence observe, that though the Word itself in the beginning was not made, the Beginning never having been without the Word; yet the life of men was not always in the Word. This life of men was made, in that It was the light of men; and this light of men could not be before man was; the light of men being understood relatively to men. And therefore he says, That which was made in the Word was life; not That which was in the Word was life. Some copies read, not amiss, “That which was made, in Him is life.” If we understand the life in the Word, to be He who says below, ‘I am the life,’ we shall confess that none who believe not. in Christ live, and that all who live not in God, are dead.

Lectio 8
καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ἦν τὸ φῶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων:
4b. And the life was the light of men.

Theophylactus: Dixerat in ipso vita erat, ne putares quod absque vita sit verbum; nunc ostendit quod vita sit spiritalis, et lux rationalibus cunctis; unde dicitur et vita erat lux hominum; quasi dicat: lux ista non est sensibilis, sed intellectualis, illuminans ipsam animam. THEOPHYL. He had said, In him was life, that you might not suppose that the Word was without life. Now he shows that that life is spiritual, and the light of all reasonable creatures. And the life was the light of men: i.e. not sensible, but intellectual light, illuminating the very soul.
Augustinus super Ioannem: Ex ipsa enim vita illuminantur homines, pecora non illuminantur, quia non habent rationales mentes, quae possint videre sapientiam; homo autem factus ad imaginem Dei, habet rationalem mentem, per quam possit percipere sapientiam. Ergo illa vita per quam facta sunt omnia, lux est, et non quorumcumque animalium, sed hominum. AUG. Life of itself gives illumination to men, but to cattle not: for they have not rational souls, by which to discern wisdom: whereas man, being made in the image of God, has a rational soul, by which he can discern wisdom. Hence that life, by which all things are made, is light, not however of all animals whatsoever, but of men.
Theophylactus: Non autem dixit: lux est solum Iudaeis, sed omnium hominum; omnes enim homines, inquantum intellectum et rationem recepimus ab eo quod nos condidit verbo, intantum ab eo illuminari dicimur: nam ratio nobis tradita, per quam rationales dicimur, lux est ad operanda nos dirigens et non operanda. THEOPHYL. He said not, the Light of the Jews only, but of all men: for all of us, in so far as we have received intellect and reason, from that Word which created us, are said to be illuminated by Him. For the reason which is given to us, and which constitutes us the reasonable beings we are, is a light directing us what to do, and what not to do.
Origenes in Ioannem: Non est autem praetermittendum quod vitam praemittit luci hominum: inconsequens enim erat illuminari non viventem, et advenire illuminationi vitam. Si autem idem est vita erat lux hominum, quod solum hominum, erit Christus lux atque vita solorum hominum. Hoc autem opinari haereticum est. Non igitur quidquid dicitur aliquorum, illorum solum est: scriptum est enim de Deo, quod sit Deus Abraham, Isaac et Iacob; non tamen istorum tantum patrum dictus est Deus. Non ergo ex eo quod dicitur lux hominum, excluditur quin sit aliorum. Alius vero contendit ex eo quod scriptum est: faciamus hominem ad imaginem nostram: quod quidquid ad imaginem ac similitudinem Dei factum est, intelligi debet per hominem. Sic igitur lux hominum lux cuiuslibet rationalis creaturae est. ORIGEN; We must not omit to notice, that he puts the life before the light of men. For it would be a contradiction to suppose a being without life to be illuminated; as if life were an addition to illumination. But to proceed: if the life was the light of men, meaning men only, Christ is the light and the life of men only; an heretical supposition. It does not follow then, when a thing is predicated of any, that it is predicated of those only; for of God it is written, that He is the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; and yet He is not the God of those fathers only. In the same way, the light of men is not excluded from being the light of others as well. Some moreover contend from , Genesis, Let us make man after our image, that man means whatever is made after the image and similitude of God. If so, the light of men is the light of any rational creature whatever.

Lectio 9
5 καὶ τὸ φῶς ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ φαίνει, καὶ ἡ σκοτία αὐτὸ οὐ κατέλαβεν.
5. And the light shines in darkness.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Quia vita illa est lux hominum, sed stulta corda capere istam lucem non possunt, quia peccatis suis aggravantur, ut eam videre non possint; ne ideo cogitent quasi absentem esse lucem, quia eam videre non possunt, sequitur et lux in tenebris lucet, et tenebrae eam non comprehenderunt. Quomodo enim homo positus in sole caecus, praesens est illi sol, sed ipse soli absens est; sic omnis stultus caecus est, et praesens est illi sapientia. Sed cum caeco praesens est, oculis eius absens est: non quia illa ipsi absens est, sed quia ipse absens est ab illa. AUG. Whereas that life is the light of men, but foolish hearts cannot receive that light, being so encumbered with sins that they cannot see it; for this cause lest any should think there is no light near them, because they cannot see it, he continues: And the light shines in darkness, and the darkness comprehended it not. For suppose a blind man standing in the sun, the sun is present to him, but he is absent from the sun. In like manner every fool is blind, and wisdom is present to him; but, though present, absent from his sight, forasmuch as sight is gone: the truth being, not that she is absent from him, but that he is absent from her.
Origenes in Ioannem: Tenebrae autem huiusmodi hominum non natura sunt, secundum illud Pauli: eramus aliquando tenebrae, nunc autem lux in domino. ORIGEN; This kind of darkness however is not in men by nature, according to the text in the Ephesians, You were some time darkness, but now are you light in the Lord.
Origenes: Vel aliter. Lux in tenebris fidelium animarum lucet, a fide inchoans, ad spem trahens. Imperitorum vero cordium perfidia et ignorantia lucem verbi Dei in carne fulgentis non comprehenderunt. Sed iste sensus moralis est. Physica vero horum verborum theoria talis est. Humana natura, etsi non peccaret, suis propriis viribus non lucere posset: non enim naturaliter lux est, sed particeps lucis: capax siquidem sapientiae est, non ipsa sapientia. Sicut ergo aer per semetipsum non lucet, sed tenebrarum vocabulo nuncupatur; ita nostra natura dum per seipsam consideratur, quaedam tenebrosa substantia est, capax ac particeps lucis sapientiae: et sicut aer dum solares radios participat, non dicitur per se lucere, sed solis splendor in eo apparere; ita rationabilis nostrae naturae pars, dum praesentiam verbi Dei possidet, non per se res intelligibiles et Deum suum, sed per insitum sibi divinum lumen cognoscit. Lux itaque in tenebris lucet: quia Dei verbum vita et lux hominum in nostra natura, quae per se investigata et considerata, informis quaedam tenebrositas invenitur, lucere non desinit: et quoniam ipsa lux omni creaturae est incomprehensibilis, tenebrae eam non comprehenderunt. ORIGEN; Or thus, The light shines in the darkness of faithful souls, beginning from faith, and drawing onwards to hope; but the deceit and ignorance of undisciplined souls did not comprehended the light of the Word of God shining in the flesh. That however is an ethical meaning. The metaphysical signification of the words is as follows. Human nature, even though it sinned not, could not shine by its own strength simply; for it is not naturally light, but only a recipient of it; it is capable of containing wisdom, but is not wisdom itself. As the air, of itself, shines not, but is called by the name of darkness, even so is our nature, considered in itself; a dark substance, which however admits of and is made partaker of the light of wisdom. And as when the air receives the sun’s rays, it is not said to shine of itself, but the sun’s radiance to be apparent in it; so the reasonable part of our nature, while possessing the presence of the Word of God, does not of itself understand God, and intellectual things, but by means of the divine light implanted in it. Thus, The light shines in darkness: for the Word of God, the life and the light of men, ceases not to shine in our nature; though regarded in itself, that nature is without form and darkness. And forasmuch as pure light cannot be comprehended by any creature, hence the text: The darkness comprehended it not.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter totum ab illo loco et vita erat lux hominum. Primum nos de conditione docuerat; deinde dicit et quae secundum animam bona praebuit nobis veniens verbum; unde dicit et vita erat lux hominum. Non dicit: lux Iudaeorum; sed universaliter hominum: non enim Iudaei solum, sed et gentes ad hanc venerunt cognitionem. Non autem adiecit: et Angelorum; quoniam ei de natura humana sermo est, quibus verbum venit evangelizans bona. CHRYS. Or thus: throughout the whole foregoing passage he, had been speaking of creation; then he mentions the spiritual; benefits which the Word brought w with it: and the life was the light of men. He said not, the light of Jews, but of all men without exception; for not the Jews only, but the Gentiles also have come to this knowledge. The Angels he omits, for he is speaking of human nature, to whom the Word came bringing glad tidings.
Origenes: Quaerunt autem quare non verbum lux hominum dictum est, sed vita quae in verbo fit; quibus respondemus: quia vita quae ad praesens, non ea quae communis est rationalium et irrationalium dicitur, sed quae adiungitur verbo quod in nobis fit per participationem verbi primarii, ad discernendum apparentem vitam et non veram, et cupiendam veram vitam. Prius ergo participamus vitam quae apud quosdam quidem est potentia, non actu lux; qui scilicet non sunt avidi perquirere quae ad scientiam pertinent; apud quosdam vero et actu lux efficitur, qui, secundum apostolum, aemulantur dona meliora, scilicet verbum sapientiae. Si tamen et tunc idem est vita et lux hominum, nullus manens in tenebris perfecte vivere comprobatur, nec quisquam viventium consistit in tenebris. ORIGEN; But they ask, why is not the Word Itself called the light of men, instead of the life which is in the Word? We reply, that the life here spoken of is not that which rational and irrational animals have in common, but that which is annexed to the Word which is within us through participation of the primeval Word. For we must distinguish the external and false life, from the desirable and true. We are first made partakers of life: and this life with some is light potentially only, not in act; with those, viz. who are not eager to search out the things which appertain to knowledge: with others it is actual light, those who, as the Apostle said, covet earnestly the best gifts, that is to say, the word of wisdom. (If the life and the light of men are the same, whoso is in darkness is proved not to live, and none who lives abides in darkness.)
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vita enim adveniente nobis, solutum est mortis imperium; et luce lucente nobis, non ultra sunt tenebrae; sed semper manet vita quam mors superare non potest, nec tenebrae lucem; unde sequitur et lux in tenebris lucet. Tenebras mortem et errorem dicit: nam lux quidem sensibilis non in tenebris lucet, sed sine illis; praedicatio vero Christi in medio erroris regnantis fulsit; et eum disparere fecit, et in vitam mortem fecit mortuus Christus, ita eam superans ut eos qui detinebantur reduceret. Quia igitur neque mors eam superavit, neque error; sed fulgida est eius praedicatio ubique, et lucet cum propria fortitudine; propterea subdit et tenebrae eam non comprehenderunt. CHRYS. Life having come to us, the empire of death is dissolved; a light having shone upon us, there is darkness no longer: but there remains ever a life which death, a light which darkness cannot overcome. Whence he continues, And the light shines in darkness: by darkness meaning death and error, for sensible light does not shine in darkness, but darkness must be removed first; whereas the preaching of Christ shone forth amidst the reign of error, and caused it to disappear, and Christ by dying changed death into life, so overcoming it, that, those who were already in its grasp, were brought back again. Forasmuch then as neither death nor error has overcome his light, which is every where conspicuous shilling forth by its own strength; therefore he adds, And the darkness comprehended it not.
Origenes: Est etiam sciendum, quod sicut lux hominum nomen est duarum spiritualium rerum, sic et tenebrae: dicimus enim hominem lucem possidentem, opera lucis perficere, et etiam cognoscere quasi illustratum lumine scientiae; et e contrario tenebras dicimus illicitos actus, et eam quae videtur scientia, non est autem. Sicut autem pater lux est, et in eo tenebrae non sunt ullae, sic et salvator. Sed quia similitudinem carnis peccati subiit, non incongrue de eo dicitur, quod tenebrae in eo sunt aliquae, ipso in se suscipiente nostras tenebras ut eas dissiparet. Haec igitur lux, quae facta est vita hominum, radiat in tenebris animarum nostrarum, et venit ubi princeps tenebrarum harum cum genere bellat humano. Hanc lucem persecutae sunt tenebrae: quod patet ex his quae salvator et eius filii sustinent, pugnantibus tenebris contra filios lucis. Verum quia Deus patrocinatur, non invalescunt; unde non apprehendunt lucem, vel quia celeritatem cursus lucis subsequi non valent propter propriam tarditatem, vel quia si supervenientem expectant, fugantur luce appropinquante. Oportet autem id considerare, quod non semper tenebrae in sinistra parte sumuntur, sed quandoque in bona, posuit tenebras latibulum suum, dum ea quae sunt erga Deum, ignota et imperceptibilia sunt. De hac ergo laudata caligine dicam, quoniam versus lucem pergit, illamque apprehendit: quia quod erat caligo, dum ignorabatur, in lucem cognitam vertitur ei qui didicit. ORIGEN; As the light of men is a word expressing two spiritual things, so is darkness also. To one who possesses the light, we attribute both the doing the deeds of the light, and also true understanding, inasmuch as he is illuminated by the light of knowledge: and, on the other hand, the term darkness we apply both to unlawful acts, and also to that knowledge, which seems such, but is not. Now as the Father is light, and in Him is no darkness at all, so is the Savior also. Yet, inasmuch as he underwent the similitude of our sinful flesh, it is not incorrectly said of Him, that in Him there was some darkness; for He took our darkness upon Himself, in order that He might dissipate it. This Light therefore, which was made the life of man, shines in the darkness of our hearts, when the prince of this darkness wars with the human race. This Light the darkness persecuted, as is clear from what our Savior and His children suffer; the darkness fighting against the children of light. But, forasmuch as God takes up the cause, they do not prevail; nor do they apprehend the light, for they are either of too slow a nature to overtake the light’s quick course, or, waiting for it to come up to them, they are put to flight at its approach. We should bear in mind, however, that darkness is not always used in a bad sense, but sometimes in a good, as in Psalm xvii. He made darkness His secret place: the things of God being unknown and incomprehensible. This darkness then I will call praiseworthy, since it tends toward light, and lays hold on it: for, though it were darkness before, while it was not known, yet it is turned to light and knowledge in him who has learned.
Augustinus de Civ. Dei: Hoc autem initium sancti Evangelii quidam Platonicus aureis litteris perscribendum, et per omnes Ecclesias in locis eminentissimis proponendum esse dicebat. AUG. A certain Platonist once said, that the beginning of this Gospel ought to be copied in letters of gold, and placed in the most conspicuous place in every church.
Beda in Ioannem: Nam alii Evangelistae Christum in tempore natum describunt, Ioannes vero eumdem in principio testatur fuisse, dicens in principio erat verbum. Alii inter homines eum subito apparuisse commemorant; ille ipsum apud Deum semper fuisse testatur, dicens et verbum erat apud Deum. Alii eum verum hominem, ille verum confirmat Deum, dicens et Deus erat verbum. Alii hominem apud homines eum temporaliter conversatum; ille Deum apud Deum in principio manentem ostendit, dicens hoc erat in principio apud Deum. Alii magnalia quae in homine gessit perhibent; ille quod omnem creaturam per ipsum Deus pater fecerit, docet, dicens omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil. BEDE; The other Evangelists describe Christ as born in time; John witnesses that He was in the beginning, saying, In the beginning was the Word. The others describe His sudden appearance among men; he witnesses that He was ever with God, saying, And the Word was with God. The others prove Him very man; he very God, saying, And the Word was God. The others exhibit Him as man conversing with men for a season; he pronounces Him God abiding with God in the beginning, saying, The Same was in the beginning with God. The others relate the great deeds which He did amongst men; he that God the Father made every creature through Him, saying, All things were made by Him, and without Him was not any shiny made.

Lectio 10
6 ἐγένετο ἄνθρωπος ἀπεσταλμένος παρὰ θεοῦ, ὄνομα αὐτῷ Ἰωάννης: 7 οὗτος ἦλθεν εἰς μαρτυρίαν, ἵνα μαρτυρήσῃ περὶ τοῦ φωτός, ἵνα πάντες πιστεύσωσιν δι' αὐτοῦ. 8 οὐκ ἦν ἐκεῖνος τὸ φῶς, ἀλλ' ἵνα μαρτυρήσῃ περὶ τοῦ φωτός.
6. There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 7. The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. 8. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Ea quae dicta sunt superius, de divinitate Christi dicta sunt, qui sic venit ad nos secundum quod apparuit homo. Quia igitur sic erat homo ut lateret in illo Deus, missus est ante illum magnus homo, per cuius testimonium inveniretur plusquam homo. Et quis est hic? Fuit homo. AUG. What is said above, refers to the Divinity of Christ. He came to us in the form of man, but man in such sense, as that the Godhead was concealed within Him. And therefore there was sent before a great man, to declare by his witness that He was more than man. And who was this? He was a man.
Theophylactus: Non Angelus, ut suspicionem multorum destrueret. THEOPHYL. Not an Angel, as many have held. The Evangelist here refutes such a notion.
Augustinus: Et quomodo posset iste verum de Deo dicere, nisi missus a Deo? AUG. And how could he declare the truth concerning God, unless he were sent from God.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Nihil de reliquo humanum esse aestimo eorum quae dicuntur ab illo: non enim quae eius sunt, sed quae mittentis omnia loquitur: ideo et Angelus nuncupatus est a propheta dicente: ego mitto Angelum meum. Angeli enim virtus est nihil proprium dicere. Hoc autem quod dicit fuit missus, non eius qui ad esse processus ostensivum est. Sicut autem Isaias missus fuit non aliunde quam a mundo, sed a statu quo vidit dominum sedentem super solium excelsum et elevatum, ad plebem; sic et Ioannes a deserto ad baptizandum mittitur; ait enim: qui misit me baptizare, ille mihi dixit: super quem videris spiritum descendentem et manentem super eum, hic est qui baptizat in spiritu sancto. CHRYS. After this esteem nothing that he says as human; for he speaks not his own, but his that sent him. And therefore the Prophet calls him a messenger, I send My messenger, for it is the excellence of a messenger, to say nothing of his own. But the expression, was sent, does not mean his entrance into life, but to his office. As Esaias was sent on his commission, not from any place out of the world, but from where he saw the Lord sitting upon His high and lofty throne; in like manner John was sent from the desert to baptize; for he says, He that sent me to baptize with water, the same said to me, Upon Whom you shall see the Spirit descending, and remaining on Him, the same is He which baptizes with the Holy Ghost.
Augustinus: Quid vocabatur? Cui nomen erat Ioannes. AUG. What was he called? whose name was John?
Alcuinus: Idest gratia Dei, vel in quo est gratia, qui gratiam novi testamenti, idest Christum, suo testimonio primum mundo innotuit. Vel Ioannes interpretatur cui donatum est, quia per gratiam Dei donatum est illi regem regum non solum praecurrere, sed etiam baptizare. ALCUIN. That is, the grace of God, or one in whom is grace, who by his testimony first made known to the world the grace of the New Testament, that is, Christ. Or John may be taken to mean, to whom it is given: because that through the grace of God, to him it was given, not only to herald, but also to baptize the King of kings.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quare venit? Hic venit in testimonium, ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine. AUG. Wherefore came he? The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light.
Origenes in Ioannem: Quidam improbare nituntur edita de Christo testimonia prophetarum, dicentes non egere testibus Dei filium habentem credulitatis sufficientiam tum in his quae protulit salubribus verbis, tum in mirabilibus operibus suis. Siquidem et Moyses credi meruit per verbum et virtutes, non egens praeviis testibus. Ad hoc dicendum est, quod multis existentibus causis inducentibus ad credendum, plerumque quidam ex hac demonstratione non admirantur, ex alia vero habent causam ut credant. Deus autem est qui pro cunctis hominibus homo factus est. Constat igitur quosdam ex dictis propheticis ad Christi admirationem coactos, mirantes tot prophetarum ante eius adventum voces, constituentes nativitatis eius locum, et alia huiusmodi. Illud quoque advertendum, quod prodigiosae virtutes ad credendum provocare poterant eos qui tempore Christi erant, non autem post longa tempora: nam fabulosa quaedam aestimata fuerunt: plus enim peractis virtutibus facit ad credulitatem quae cum virtutibus quaeritur prophetia. Est autem et tale quid dicere, quod quidam in hoc quod testimonium perhibent Deo, honorati sunt. Privare vult ergo chorum prophetarum ingenti gratia qui dicit, illos non oportere de Christo testimonium exhibere. Accessit autem his Ioannes, ut testimonium de luce perhibeat. ORIGEN; Some try to undo the testimonies of the Prophets to Christ, by saying that the Son of God had no need of such witnesses; the wholesome words which He uttered and His miraculous acts being sufficient to produce belief; just as Moses deserved belief for his speech and goodness, and wanted no previous witnesses. To this we may reply, that, where there are a number of reasons to make people believe, persons are often impressed by one kind of proof; and not by another, and God, Who for the sake of all men became man, can give them many reasons for belief in Him. And with respect to the doctrine of the Incarnation, certain it is that some have been forced by the Prophetical writings into an admiration of Christ by the fact of so many prophets having, before His advent, fixed the place of His nativity; and by other proofs of the same kind. It is to be remembered too, that, though the display of miraculous powers might stimulate the faith of those who lived in the same age with Christ, they might, in the lapse of time, fail to do so; as some of them might even get to be regarded as fabulous. Prophecy and miracles together are more convincing than simply past miracles by themselves. We must recollect too that men receive honor themselves from the witness which they bear to God. He deprives the Prophetical choir of immeasurable honor, whoever denies that it was their office to bear witness to Christ. John when he comes to bear witness to the light, follows in the train of those who went before him.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Non ea indigente testimonio, sed propter quid, ipse Ioannes docet, dicens ut omnes crederent per illum. Sicut enim carnem induit, ne omnes perderet; ita et praeconem hominem misit, ut cognatam audientes vocem, facilius advenirent. CHRYS. Not because the light wanted the testimony, but for the reason which John himself self gives, viz. that all might believe on Him. For as He put on flesh to save all men from death; so He sent before Him a human preacher, that the sound of a voice like their own, might the readier draw men to Him.
Beda: Non autem ait: ut omnes crederent in illum: maledictus enim homo qui confidit in homine; sed ut omnes crederent per illum; hoc est, per illius testimonium crederent in lucem. BEDE; He says not, that all men should believe in him; for, cursed be the man that trusts in man; but, that all men through him might believe; i.e. by his testimony believe in the Light.
Theophylactus: Si vero aliqui non crediderint, excusabilis permanet ipse: nam sicut si aliquis includens se in domo caliginis, et ipsum solis radius non illustret, ipse causam tribuit, et non sol; sic Ioannes, ut omnes crederent, missus fuit; sed si minime consecutum est, ipse huius rei causa non extitit. THEOPHYL. Though some however might not believe, he is not accountable for them. When a man shuts himself up in a dark room, so as to receive no light from the sun’s rays, he is the cause of the deprivation, not the sun. In like manner John was sent, that all men might believe; but if no such result followed, he is not the cause of the failure.
Chrysostomus: Quia vero multum apud nos maior qui testatur, eo cui testimonium perhibet, et dignior fide esse videtur; ne quis et de Ioanne hoc suspicetur, hanc suspicionem destruit, dicens non erat ille lux; sed ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine. Si vero non huic instans opinioni hoc resumpsit ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine, superfluum esset quod dicitur, et magis iteratio sermonis quam explanatio doctrinae. CHRYS. Forasmuch however as with us, the one who witnesses, is commonly a more important, a more trustworthy person, than the one to whom he bears witness, to do away with any such notion in the present case the Evangelist proceeds; He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light. If this were not his intention, in repeating the words, to bear witness of that Light, the addition would be superfluous, and rather a verbal repetition, than the explanation of a truth.
Theophylactus: Sed dicet aliquis: ergo neque Ioannem, neque sanctorum quempiam lucem esse vel fuisse dicemus. Sed si sanctorum aliquem lucem velimus dicere, ponemus lucem absque articulo; ut si interrogatus fueris utrum Ioannes est lux sine articulo, secure concedas; si vero cum articulo, non concedas. Non enim est ipsa lux principalior; sed lux dicitur quia secundum participationem lucem habeat a vero lumine. THEOPHYL. But it will be said, that we do not allow John or any of the saints to be or ever to have been light. The difference is this: If we call any of the saints light, we put light without the article. So if asked whether John is light, without the article, you may allow without hesitation that he is: if with the article, you alloy it not. For he is not very, original, light, but is only called so, on account of his partaking of the light, which comes from the true Light.

Lectio 11
9 ἦν τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν, ὃ φωτίζει πάντα ἄνθρωπον, ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον.
9. That was the true Light which lights every man that comes into the world.

Augustinus in Ioannem: De quo lumine Ioannes testimonium perhibeat, ostendit dicens erat lux vera. AUG. What Light it is to which John bears witness, he shows himself, saying, That was the true Light.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Quia superius de Ioanne dixerat, quod venit et missus est ut testetur de luce, ne quis hoc audiens propter testantis recentem praesentiam, de eo cui testimonium perhibetur, talem quamdam suspicionem accipiat, reduxit mentem, et ad eam quae supra omne principium est, transmisit existentiam, dicens erat lux vera. CHRYS. Or thus; Having said above that John had come, and was sent, to bear witness of the Light, lest any from the recent coming of the witness, should infer the same of Him who is witnessed to, the Evangelist takes us back to that existence which is beyond all beginning, saying, That was the true Light.
Augustinus: Quare additum est vera? Quia et homo illuminatus dicitur lux; sed vera lux illa est quae illuminat; nam et oculi nostri dicuntur lumina, et tamen nisi aut per noctem lucerna accendatur, aut per diem sol exeat, lumina illa sine causa patent; unde subdit quae illuminat omnem hominem. Si omnem hominem, ergo et ipsum Ioannem. Ipse ergo illuminabat, a quo se demonstrari volebat. Quomodo enim plerumque fit ut in aliquo corpore radiato cognoscatur ortus esse sol quem oculis videre non possumus; quia etiam qui saucios habet oculos, idonei sunt videre parietem illuminatum, aut aliquid huiusmodi; sic omnes ad quos venerat Christus, minus erant idonei eum videre. Radiavit Ioannem, et per illum confitentem se illuminatum cognitus est ille qui illuminat. Dicit autem venientem in hunc mundum, nam si illinc non recederet, non esset illuminandus; sed ideo hic illuminandus, quia illinc recessit ubi homo poterat esse illuminatus. AUG. Wherefore is there added, true? Because man enlightened is called light, but the true Light is that which lightens. For our eyes are called lights, and yet, without a lamp at night, or the sun by day, these lights are open to no purpose. Wherefore he adds: which lightens every man: but if every man, then John himself. He Himself then enlightened the person, by whom He wished Himself to be pointed out. And just as we may often, from the reflection of the sun’s rays on some object, know the sun to be risen, though we cannot fool; at the sun itself; as even feeble eyes can look at an illuminated wall, or some object of that kind: even so, those to whom Christ came, being too weak to behold Him, He threw His rays upon John; John confessed the illumination, and so the illuminator Himself was discovered. It is said, that comes into the world. Had man not departed from Him, he had not had to be enlightened; but therefore is he to be here enlightened, because he departed thence, when the might have been enlightened.
Theophylactus: Erubescat Manichaeus, qui conditoris maligni et tenebrosi nos asserit creaturas: non enim illuminaremur, si veri luminis creaturae non essemus. THEOPHYL. Let the Manichean blush, who pronounces us the creatures of a dark and malignant creator: for we should never be enlightened, v ere we not the children of the true Light.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ubi sunt etiam qui non dicunt eum verum Deum? Hic enim lux vera dicitur. Sed si illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum, qualiter tot sine lumine permanserunt? Non enim omnes cognoverunt Christi culturam. Illuminat igitur omnem hominem quantum ad eum pertinet; si autem quidam mentis oculos claudentes noluerunt recipere lucis huius radios, non a lucis natura obtenebratio est eis, sed a malitia eorum, qui voluntarie privant seipsos gratiae dono: nam gratia quidem ad omnes effusa est; qui vero nolunt dono hoc frui, sibi ipsis hanc imputent caecitatem. CHRYS. Where are those too, who deny Him to be very God? We see here that He is called very Light. But if He lightens every man that comes into the world, how is it that so many have gone on without light? For all have not known the worship of Christ. The answer is: He only enlightens every man, so far as pertains to Him. If men shut their eyes, and will not receive the rays of this light, their darkness arises not from the fault of the light, but from their own wickedness, inasmuch as they voluntarily deprive themselves of the gift of grace. For grace is poured out upon all; and they, who will not enjoy the gift, may impute it to their own blindness.
Augustinus Enchir: Vel quod dicitur illuminat omnem hominem, sic intelligimus: non quia nullus est hominum qui non illuminetur; sed quia nisi ab ipso nullus illuminatur. AUG. Or the words, lightens every man, may be understood to mean, not that there is no one who is not enlightened, but that no one is enlightened except by Him.
Beda: Sive naturali ingenio, sive sapientia divina: sicut enim nemo a seipso esse, sic etiam nemo a seipso sapiens esse potest. BEDE; Including both natural and divine wisdom; for as no one can exist of himself, so no one can be wise of himself.
Origenes: Vel aliter. Non de his qui de occultis seminum causis in species corporales procedunt, debemus intelligere quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum; sed de his qui spiritualiter per regenerationem gratiae, quae datur in Baptismate, in mundum veniunt invisibilem. Eos itaque vera lux illuminat qui in mundum virtutum veniunt, non eos qui in mundum vitiorum ruunt. ORIGEN; Or thus: We must not understand the words, lightens every man that comes into the world, of the growth from hidden seeds to organized bodies, but of the entrance into the invisible world, by the spiritual regeneration and grace, which is given in Baptism. Those then the true Light lightens, who come into the world of goodness, not those who rush into the world of sin.
Theophylactus: Vel aliter. Intellectus nobis traditus, ac nos dirigens, qui et naturalis ratio nominatur, dicitur lux tradita nobis a Deo. Sed quidam male ratione utentes, seipsos obscuraverunt. THEOPHYL. Or thus: The intellect which is given in us for our direction, and which is called natural reason, is said here to be a light given us by God. But some by the ill use of their reason have darkened themselves.

Lectio 12
10 ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἦν, καὶ ὁ κόσμος δι' αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ ὁ κόσμος αὐτὸν οὐκ ἔγνω.
10. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Lux quae illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum, huc venit per carnem: quia dum hic esset per divinitatem, a stultis, caecis et iniquis videri non poterat, de quibus supra dictum est tenebrae eam non comprehenderunt: et ideo dicitur in mundo erat. AUG. The Light which lightens every man that comes into the world, came here in the flesh; because while He was here in His Divinity alone, the foolish, blind, and unrighteous could not discern Him; those of whom it is said above, The darkness comprehended it not. Hence the text; He was in the world.
Origenes: Ut enim qui loquitur, dum loqui cessat, vox eius esse desinit, et evanescit, sic caelestis pater, si verbum suum loqui cessaverit, effectus verbi, hoc est universitas verbo condita, non subsisteret.

Non autem putes quia sic erat in mundo quomodo in mundo est terra, pecora, et homines; sed quomodo artifex regens quod fecit; unde sequitur et mundus per ipsum factus est. Non enim sic fecit quomodo facit faber: qui enim fabricat, extrinsecus est ad illud quod fabricat. Deus autem infusus mundo, fabricat ubique positus, et non recedit ab aliquo: praesentia maiestatis facit quod facit, et gubernat quod facit. Sic ergo erat in mundo, quomodo per quem factus est mundus.

ORIGEN; For as, when a person leaves off speaking, his voice ceases to be, and vanishes; so if the Heavenly Father should cease to speak His Word, the effect of that Word, i.e. the universe which is created in the Word, shall cease to exist.

AUG. You must not suppose however, that He was in the world in tile same sense in w which the earth, cattle, men, are in the world; but in the sense in which an artificer controls his own work; whence the text, And the world was made by Him. Nor again did He make it after the manner of all artificer; for whereas an artificer is external to what he fabricates, God pervades the world, carrying on the work of creation in every part, and never absent from any part: by the presence of His Majesty He both makes and controls what is made. Thus He was in the world, as He by Whom the world w as made.

Chrysostomus: Et iterum, quia in mundo erat, sed non ut mundi contemporaneus, propter hoc induxit et mundus per ipsum factus est; per hoc et rursus te deducens ad aeternam existentiam unigeniti; qui enim audierit quoniam opus eius hoc totum, et si valde insensibilis fuerit, cogetur concedere ante opera esse factorem. CHRYS. And again, because He was in the world, but not coeval with the world, for this cause he introduced the words, and the world was made by Him: thus taking you back again to the eternal existence of the Only-Begotten. For when we are told that the whole of creation was made by Him, we must be very dull not to acknowledge that the Maker existed before the work.
Theophylactus: Simul autem hic et Manichaei subvertit rabiem, qui malignum conditorem cuncta produxisse dicebat; necnon et Arii, qui filium Dei dicebat creaturam. THEOPHYL. Here he overthrows at once the insane notion of the Manichaean, who says that the world is the work of a malignant creature, and the opinion of the Arian, that the Son of God is a creature.
Augustinus: Quid est autem mundus per ipsum factus est? Caelum, terra, mare et omnia quae in eis sunt, mundus dicitur. Iterum in alia significatione, dilectores mundi mundus dicuntur; de quo sequitur et mundus eum non cognovit. Num enim caeli, aut Angeli, aut sidera non cognoverunt creatorem, quem confitentur Daemonia, omnia undique testimonium perhibuerunt? Sed qui non cognoverunt eum? Qui amando mundum, dicti sunt mundus: amando enim mundum, habitamus corde in mundo: nam qui non diligunt mundum, carne versantur in mundo, sed corde inhabitant caelum; sicut apostolus dicit: nostra conversatio in caelis est. Amando igitur mundum, hoc appellari meruerunt ubi habitant. Quomodo enim cum dicimus: mala est illa domus aut bona, non parietes incusamus aut laudamus, sed inhabitantes, sic et mundum dicimus qui inhabitant mundum amando. AUG. But what means this, The world was made by Him? The earth, sky, and sea, and all that are therein, are called the world. But in another sense, the lovers of the world are called the world, of whom he says, And the world knew Him not. For did the sky, or Angels, not know their Creator, Whom the very devils confess, Whom the whole universe has borne witness to? Who then did not know Him? Those who, from their love of the world, are called the world; for such live in heart in the world, while those who do not love it, have their body in the world, but their heart in heaven; as said the Apostle, our conversation is in heaven. By their love of the world, such men merit being called by the name of the place where they live. And just as in speaking of a bad house, or good house, we do not mean praise or blame to the walls, but to the inhabitants; so when we talk of the world, we mean those who live there in the love of it.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Qui autem Dei erant amici, eum cognoverunt, etiam ante corporalem praesentiam: unde et Christus ait quoniam Abraham pater vester exultavit ut videret diem meum. Cum ergo nos interpellant gentiles, dicentes: quid est quod in ultimo tempore venit nostram operaturus salutem, tanto tempore negligens nos? Dicimus, quoniam et ante hoc in mundo erat, et providebat operibus suis, et omnibus dignis cognitus erat: et si eum mundus non cognovit, hi tamen quibus mundus non erat dignus, eum cognoverunt. Dicens autem mundus eum non cognovit, breviter causam ignorantiae praebuit. Mundum enim vocat homines qui soli mundo affixi sunt, et quae mundi sunt sapiunt. Nihil autem ita turbat mentem, ut liquefieri amore praesentium. CHRYS. But they who were the friends of God, knew Him even before His presence in the body; whence Christ said below, Your father Abraham rejoiced to see My day. When the Gentiles then interrupt us with the question, Why has He come in these last times to work our salvation, having neglected us so long? we reply, that He was in the world before, superintending what He had made, and was known to all who were worthy of Him; and that, if the world knew Him not, those of whom the world was not worthy knew Him. The reason follows, why the world knew Him not. The Evangelist calls those men the world, who are tied to the world, and savor of worldly things; for there is nothing that disturbs the mind so much, as this melting with the love of present things.

Lectio 13
11 εἰς τὰ ἴδια ἦλθεν, καὶ οἱ ἴδιοι αὐτὸν οὐ παρέλαβον. 12 ὅσοι δὲ ἔλαβον αὐτόν, ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν τέκνα θεοῦ γενέσθαι, τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, 13 οἳ οὐκ ἐξ αἱμάτων οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος σαρκὸς οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος ἀνδρὸς ἀλλ' ἐκ θεοῦ ἐγεννήθησαν.
11. He came to his own, and his own received him not. 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: 13. Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the wild of man, but of God.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Dixit quod mundus eum non cognovit, de superioribus loquens temporibus; sed de reliquo sermonem induxit ad praedicationis tempora, et ait in propria venit. CHRYS. When He said that the world knew Him not, he c referred to the times of the old dispensation, but what follows H has reference to the time of his preaching; He came to his own.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quia scilicet omnia per ipsum facta sunt. AUG. Because all things were made by Him.
Theophylactus: Vel per propria mundum intelligas, sive Iudaeam, quam pro hereditate elegerat. THEOPHYL. By his own, understand either the world, or Judea, which He had chosen for His inheritance.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: In propria ergo venit, non gratia suae necessitatis, sed gratia beneficii suorum. Sed unde venit qui omnia implet, et ubique adest? Ea quidem quae ad nos condescensione hoc operatus est: quia enim in mundo existens, non putabatur adesse, eo quod nondum cognoscebatur, dignatus est induere carnem. Manifestationem vero hanc et condescensionem adventum vocat. Misericors autem existens Deus omnia facit, ut nos secundum virtutem splendeamus; et propter hoc quidem nullum necessitate, suasione vero et beneficiis volentes ad se attrahit; et propterea venientem eum hi quidem susceperunt, alii vero non receperunt. Nullum enim vult invitum neque coactum habere famulatum: invitum enim trahi, par est cum eo qui totaliter non servit; unde sequitur et sui eum non receperunt. In Ioannem. Iudaeos nunc suos dicit, ut populum peculiarem; sed et omnes homines ut ab ipso factos: et sicut superius pro communi verecundatus natura dicebat, quoniam mundus per ipsum factus conditorem non cognovit, ita et hic rursus pro Iudaeorum anxius indevotione gravius ponit accusationem, dicens et sui eum non receperunt. CHRYS. He came then to His own, not for His own good, but for the good of others. But whence did He Who fills all things, and is every where present, come? He came out of condescension to us, though in reality He had been in the world all along. But the world not seeing Him, because it knew Him not, He deigned to put on flesh. And this manifestation and condescension is called His advent. But the merciful God so contrives His dispensations, that we may shine forth in proportion to our goodness, and therefore He will not compel, but invites men, by persuasion and kindness, to come of their own accord: and so, when He came, some received Him, and others received Him not. He desires not an unwilling and forced service; for no one who comes unwillingly devotes himself wholly to Him. Whence what follows, And his own received him not. He here calls the Jews His own, as being his peculiar people; as indeed are all men in some sense, being made by Him. And as above, to the shame of our common nature, he said, that the world which was made by Him, knew not its Maker: so here again, indignant at the ingratitude of the Jews, he brings a heavier charge, viz. that His own received Him not.
Augustinus: Si autem omnino nullus recepit, nullus ergo salvus factus est. Nemo enim salvus fiet, nisi qui Christum receperit venientem; et ideo addit quotquot autem receperunt eum. AUG But if none at all received, none will be saved. For no one will be saved, but he who received Christ at His coming; and therefore he adds, As many as received Him.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sive sint servi sive liberi, sive Graeci sive barbari, sive insipientes sive sapientes, sive mulieres sive viri, sive pueri, sive senes, omnes eodem digni facti sunt honore, de quo sequitur dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri. CHRYS. Whether they be bond or free, Greek or Barbarian, wise or unwise, women or men, the young or the aged, all are made meet for the honor, which the Evangelist now proceeds to mention. To them gave He power to become the sons of God.
Augustinus: Magna benevolentia. Unicus natus est, et noluit manere unus; non timuit habere coheredes, quia hereditas eius non fit angusta, si eam multi possederint. AUG. O amazing goodness! He was born the Only Son, yet would not remain so; but grudged not to admit joint heirs to His inheritance. Nor was this narrowed by many partaking of it.
Chrysostomus: Non autem dixit, quoniam fecit eos filios Dei fieri; sed dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri; ostendens quoniam multo opus est studio, ut eam, quae in Baptismo adoptionis formata est, imaginem incontaminatam semper custodiamus: simul autem ostendens quoniam potestatem hanc nullus nobis auferre poterit, nisi nos ipsi auferamus. Si enim qui ab hominibus dominium aliquarum rerum suscipiunt, tantum habent robur quantum fere hi qui dederunt; multo magis nos qui a Deo potimur hoc honore. Simul autem ostendere vult quoniam haec gratia advenit volentibus et studentibus: etenim in potestate est liberi arbitrii et gratiae operatione filios Dei fieri. CHRYS. He said not that He made them the sons of God, but gave them power to become the sons of God: showing that there is need of much care, to preserve the image, which is formed by our adoption in Baptism, untarnished: and showing at the same time also that no one can take this power from us, except we rob ourselves of it. Now, if the delegates of worldly governments have often nearly as much power as those governments themselves, much more is this the case with us, who derive our dignity from God. But at the same time the Evangelist wishes to show that this grace comes to us of our own will and endeavor: that, in short, the operation of grace being supposed, it is in the power of our free will to make us the sons of God.
Theophylactus: Vel quia in resurrectione filiationem perfectissimam consequemur, secundum quod apostolus dicit: adoptionem filiorum Dei expectantes redemptionem corporis nostri. Dedit ergo potestatem filios Dei fieri, idest hanc gratiam in futura gratia consequendi. THEOPHYL. Or the meaning is, that the most perfect sonship will only be attained at the resurrection, as said the Apostle, Wailing for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. He therefore gave us the power to become the sons of God, i.e. the power of obtaining this grace at some future time.
Chrysostomus: Et quia in his ipsis ineffabilibus bonis, hoc quidem est Dei, scilicet dare gratiam; illud vero hominis, idest praebere fidem, subiungit his qui credunt in nomine eius. Quid igitur non dicis nobis, o Ioannes, quod eorum sit supplicium qui eum non receperunt? Quia numquid isto supplicio fiet maius quando praeiacente eis potestate filios Dei fieri, non fiant, sed volentes seipsos tanto privant honore? Sed etiam inextinguibilis eos suscipiet ignis, quod postea manifestius revelabit. CHRYS. And because in the matter of these ineffable benefits, the giving of grace belongs to God, but the extending of faith to man, He subjoins, even to those who believe on his name. Why then declare you not, John, the punishment of those who received Him not? Is it because there is no greater punishment than that, when the power of becoming the sons of God is offered to men, they should not become such, but voluntarily deprive themselves of the dignity? But besides this, inextinguishable fire awaits all such, as will appear clearly farther on.
Augustinus: Credentes ergo quia filii Dei fiunt et fratres Christi, utique nascuntur; nam si non nascuntur, filii quomodo esse possunt? Sed filii hominum nascuntur ex carne et sanguine, et ex voluntate viri, et complexu coniugii. Illi autem quomodo nascuntur subdit qui non ex sanguinibus, tamquam maris et feminae. Sanguina vel sanguines non est Latinum; sed quia Graece positum est pluraliter, maluit ille qui interpretabatur, sic ponere, et quasi minus Latine loqui secundum grammaticos, et tamen explicare veritatem secundum auditum infirmorum. Ex sanguinibus enim maris et feminae homines nascuntur. AUG. To be made then the sons of God, and brothers of Christ, they must of course be born; for if they are not born, how can they be sons? Now the sons of men are born of flesh and blood, and the will of man, and the embrace of wedlock; but how these are born, the next words declare: Not of bloods; that is, the male’s and the female’s. Bloods is not correct Latin, but as it is plural in the Greek, the translator preferred to put it so, though it be not strictly grammatical, at the same time explaining the word in order not to offend the weakness of one’s hearers.
Beda: Sciendum etiam est, quia in Scripturis sanctis sanguis, cum dicitur pluraliter, peccatum significare solet; unde: libera me de sanguinibus. BEDE; It should be understood that in holy Scripture, blood in the plural number, has the signification of sin: thus in the Psalms, Deliver me from blood-guiltiness.
Augustinus in Ioannem: In eo autem quod sequitur neque ex voluntate carnis, neque ex voluntate viri, carnem pro femina posuit: quia de costa facta cum esset, Adam dixit: hoc nunc os de ossibus meis, et caro de carne mea. Ponitur ergo caro pro uxore quomodo aliquando spiritus pro marito: quia ille imperare debet, ista servire. Quid enim peius est domo ubi femina habet imperium super virum? Hi ergo neque ex voluntate carnis, neque ex voluntate viri, sed ex Deo nati sunt. AUG. In that which follows, Nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, the flesh is put for the female; because, when she was made out of the rib, Adam said, This is now bone of my bone, and flesh of my flesh. The flesh therefore is put for the wife, as the spirit sometimes is for the husband; because that the one ought to govern, the other to obey. For what is there worse than a house, where the woman has rule over the man? But these that we speak of are born neither of the will of the flesh, nor the will of man, but of God.
Beda: Carnalis enim singulorum generatio a complexu coniugii duxit originem: at vero spiritualis spiritus sancti gratia ministratur. BEDE; The carnal birth of men derives its origin from the embrace of wedlock, but the spiritual is dispensed by the grace of the Holy Spirit.
Chrysostomus: Hoc autem narrat Evangelista, ut vilitatem et humilitatem prioris partus, qui est per sanguinem et voluntatem carnis, addiscentes, et altitudinem secundi, qui per gratiam et nobilitatem est, cognoscentes, magnam quamdam hic suscipiamus intelligentiam et dignam dono ipsius qui genuit, et multum post hoc studium demonstremus. CHRYS. The Evangelist makes this declaration, that being taught the vileness and inferiority of our former birth, which is through blood, and the will of the flesh, and understanding the loftiness and nobleness of the second, which is through grace, we might hence receive great knowledge, worthy of being bestowed by him who begat us, and after this show forth much zeal.

Lectio 14
14 καὶ ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν,
14a. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Cum dixisset ex Deo nati sunt, quasi ne miraremur et horreremus tantam gratiam, et nobis incredibile videretur, quia homines ex Deo nati sunt; quasi securitatem faciens, ait et verbum caro factum est. Quid ergo miraris quia homines ex Deo nascuntur? Attende ipsum Deum ex hominibus natum. AUG. Having said, Born of God; to prevent surprise and trepidation at so great, so apparently incredible a grace, that men should be born of God; to assure us, he says, And the Word was as made flesh. Why marvel you then that men are born of God? Know that God Himself was born of man.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Cum dixisset quoniam ex Deo nati sunt qui susceperunt eum, huius honoris posuit causam, hoc scilicet verbum fieri carnem: factus est enim proprius filius Dei hominis filius, ut filius hominum faciat filios Dei. Cum autem audieris quoniam verbum caro factum est, ne turberis: neque enim substantiam convertit in carnem; hoc enim vere impium est intelligere; sed manens quod est, servi formam assumpsit. Quia enim sunt qui dicunt, quoniam phantasmata quaedam fuerint omnia quae incarnationis sunt; eorum blasphemiam destruens, hanc dictionem factum est posuit, non transmutationem substantiae, sed carnis verae assumptionem repraesentare volens. Si vero dixerint: quoniam Deus omnipotens est, quare et in carnem transmutari non potuit? Dicemus quod transmutari ab illa incommutabili natura omnino procul est. CHRYS. Or thus, After saying that they were born of God, who received Him, he sets forth the cause of this honor, viz. the Word being made flesh, God’s own Son was made the son of man, that he might make the sons of men the sons of God. Now when you hear that the Word was made flesh, be not disturbed, for He did not change His substance into flesh, which it were indeed impious to suppose; but remaining what He was, took upon Him the form of a servant. But as there are some who say, that the whole of the incarnation was only in appearance, to refute such a blasphemy, he used the expression, was made, meaning to represent not a conversion of substance, but an assumption of real flesh. But if they say, God is omnipotent; why then could He not be changed into flesh? we reply, that a change from an unchangeable nature is a contradiction.
Augustinus de Trin: Sicut autem verbum nostrum vox quodammodo corporis fit assumendo eam in qua manifestatur sensibus hominum, sic verbum Dei caro factum est, assumendo eam in qua et ipsum manifestaretur sensibus hominum. Et sicut verbum nostrum fit vox, nec mutatur in vocem, ita verbum Dei caro quidem factum est; sed absit ut mutaretur in carnem: assumendo quippe illam, non in eam se consumendo, et hoc nostrum vox fit, et illud caro factum est. AUG. As our word becomes the bodily voice, by its assumption of that voice, as a means of developing itself externally, so the Word of God was made flesh, by assuming flesh, as a means of manifesting Itself to the world. And as our word is made voice, yet is not turned into voice; so the Word of God was made flesh, but never turned into flesh. It is by assuming another nature, not by consuming themselves in it, that our word is made voice, and the Word, flesh.
Ex gestis Concilii Ephesini: Sermo etiam quem proferimus, quo in alterutris locutionibus utimur, sermo est incorporeus, non aspectui subiectus, non tactu tractabilis; sed cum sermo induerit litteras et elementa, visibilis fit, aspectu comprehenditur, tactu tractatur, sic et verbum Dei, quod naturaliter invisibile est, visibile fit; et quod natura incorporeum est, invenitur esse tractabile. EX GESTIS CONC. EPH. The discourse which we utter, which we use in conversation with each other, is incorporeal, imperceptible, impalpable; but clothed in letters and characters, it becomes material, perceptible, tangible. So too the Word of God, which was naturally invisible, becomes visible, and that comes before us in tangible form, which was by nature incorporeal.
Alcuinus: Cum etiam credamus animam incorpoream corpori coniungi, ut ex his duobus fiat unus homo, facilius possumus credere divinam substantiam incorpoream animae in corpore coniungi in unionem personae; ita ut verbum in carnem non sit conversum, nec caro in verbum; cum nec corpus in animam, nec anima convertatur in corpus. ALCUIN. When we think how the incorporeal soul is joined to the body, so as that of two is made one man, we too shall the more easily receive the notion of the incorporeal Divine substance being joined to the soul in the body, in unity of person; so as that the Word is not turned into flesh, nor the flesh into the Word; just as the soul is not turned into body, nor the body into soul.
Theophylactus: Apollinarius autem Laodicensis in hoc verbo haeresim statuit: dicebat enim, quod Christus animam rationalem non habuit sed tantum carnem; habens divinitatem pro anima, quae corpus dirigit et gubernat. THEOPHYL. Apollinarius of Laodicea raised a heresy upon this text; saying, that Christ had flesh only, not a rational soul; in the place of which His divinity directed and controlled His body.
Augustinus contra Serm. Arian: Si autem moventur in eo quod scriptum est, quod verbum caro factum est, nec ibi anima nominatur; intelligant carnem pro homine positam, a parte totum, figuratae locutionis modo, sicuti est: ad te omnis caro veniet; item quod ex operibus legis non iustificabitur omnis caro; quod apertius alio loco dicitur: non iustificabitur homo ex operibus legis. Sic itaque dictum est verbum caro factum est; ac si diceret: verbum homo factum est. AUG. If men are disturbed however by its being said that the Word was made flesh, without mention of a soul; let them know that the flesh is put for the whole man, the part for the whole, by a figure of speech; as in the Psalms, Unto you shall all flesh come; and again in Romans, By the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified. In the same sense it is said here that the Word was made flesh; meaning that the Word was made man.
Theophylactus: Evangelista volens ostendere inenarrabilem Dei condescensum, carnem commemorat, ut illius admiremur misericordiam, quoniam propter nostram salutem quod omnino remotum et distans est ab eius natura, assumpsit, scilicet carnem; anima namque habet aliquam propinquitatem ad Deum. Si autem verbum incarnatum est, et humanam animam non assumpsit; sequeretur quod adhuc animae nostrae curatae non essent: quod enim non assumpsit, non sanctificavit. Et qualis derisio, cum anima prius peccaverit, ut carnem assumendo sanctificaverit, id quod est principalius infirmum reliquerit? Subvertitur ex hoc dicto Nestorius, qui dicebat quod non Deus verbum ipse idem factus est homo ex sacro conceptus sanguine virginis; sed virgo peperit hominem qui omnis virtutis dotatus erat specie, et Dei verbum illi erat coniunctum: et ex hoc duos filios asserebat: unum natum de virgine, scilicet hominem; alterum de Deo, scilicet Dei filium, homini illi coniunctum secundum gratiae habitudinem et amorem. Contra quem Evangelista dixit, quod ipsum verbum factum est homo, non quod verbum inveniens hominem virtuosum, se sibi coniunxerit. THEOPHYL. The Evangelist intends by making mention of the flesh, to show the unspeakable condescension of God, and lead us to admire His compassion, in assuming for our salvation, what was so opposite and incongenial to His nature, as the flesh: for the soul has some propinquity to God. If the Word, however, was made flesh, and assumed not at the same time a human soul, our souls, it would follow, would not be yet restored: for what He did not assume, He could not sanctify. What a mockery then, when the soul first sinned, to assume and sanctify the flesh only, leaving the weakest part untouched! This text overthrows Nestorius, who asserted that it was not the very Word, even God, Who the Self-same was made man, being conceived of the sacred blood of the Virgin: but that the Virgin brought forth a man endowed with every kind of virtue, and that the Word of God was united to him: thus making out two sons, one born of the Virgin, i.e. man, the other born of God, that is, the Son of God, united to that man by grace, and relation, and love. In opposition to him the Evangelist declares, that the very Word was made Man, not that the Word fixing upon a righteous man united Himself to him.
Cyrillus ad Nestorium: Carnem enim animatam anima rationali uniens verbum sibi secundum subsistentiam, ineffabiliter et inintelligibiliter factus est homo, et appellatus est filius hominis, non secundum voluntatem solam aut beneplacitum, sed neque in assumptione personae solius. Diversae quidem quoad unionem collatae naturae; unus autem ex ambabus Christus et filius; non quasi differentia naturarum interempta propter adunationem. CYRIL; The Word uniting to Himself a body of flesh animated with a rational soul, substantially, was ineffably and incomprehensibly made Man, and called the Son of man, and that not according to the will only, or good-pleasure, nor again by the assumption of the Person alone. The natures are different indeed which are brought into true union, but He Who is of both, Christ the Son, is One; the difference of the natures, on the other hand, not being destroyed in consequence of this coalition.
Theophylactus: Addiscimus ergo per hoc quod dicitur verbum caro factum est, quia ipsum verbum est homo, et filius Dei existens factus est filius mulieris; quae principaliter Dei genitrix nuncupatur, tamquam Deum in carne genuerit. THEOPHYL. From the text, The Word was made flesh, we learn this farther, that the Word Itself is man, and being the Son of God was made the Son of a woman, who is rightly called the Mother of God, as having given birth to God in the flesh.
Hilarius de Trin: Quidam autem volentes unigenitum Deum, qui in principio apud Deum erat Deus verbum, non substantivum Deum esse, sed sermonem vocis emissae, ut quod loquentibus verbum suum, hoc sit patri Deo filius, argute subrepere volunt, ne subsistens verbum Deus, et manens in forma Dei Christus homo natus sit: ut cum hominem illum humanae potius originis causa quam spiritualis conceptionis sacramentum animaverit, non Deus verbum hominem se ex partu virginis efficiens extiterit; sed, ut in prophetis spiritus prophetiae, ita in Iesu verbum Dei fuerit. Et arguere nos solent, quod Christum dicamus esse natum non nostri corporis atque animae hominem, cum nos verbum carnem factum, nostrae similitudinis natum hominem praedicemus, ut vere Dei filius vere filius hominis natus sit; et ut per se sibi assumpsit ex virgine corpus, ita ex se sibi animam assumpsit; quae utique ab homine numquam gignentium originibus praebetur: et cum ipse ille filius hominis sit, quam ridicule praeter Dei filium, qui verbum caro factum est, alium nescio quem tamquam prophetam verbo Dei animatum praedicabimus, cum dominus Iesus Christus et Dei filius et hominis filius sit? HILARY; Some, however, who think God the Only-Begotten, God the Word, Who was in the beginning with God, not to be God substantially, but a Word sent forth, the Son being to God the Father, what a word is to one who utters it, these men, in order to disprove that the Word, being substantially God, and abiding in the form of God, was born the Man Christ, argue subtilely, that, whereas that Man (they say) derived His life rather from human origin than from the mystery of a spiritual conception, God the Word did not make Himself Man of the womb of the Virgin; but that the Word of God was in Jesus, as the spirit of prophecy in the Prophets. And they are accustomed to charge us with holding, that Christ was born a Man, not of our body and soul; whereas we preach the Word made flesh, and after our likeness born Man, so that He Who is truly Son of God, was truly born Son of man; and that, as by His own act He took upon Him a body of the Virgin, so of Himself He took a soul also, which in no case is derived from man by mere parental origin. And seeing He, The Self-same, is the Son of man, how absurd were it, besides the Son of God, Who is the Word, to make Him another person besides, a sort of prophet, inspired by the Word of God; whereas our Lord Jesus Christ is both the Son of God, and the Son of man.
Chrysostomus: Ne autem ab eo quod dictum est verbum caro factum est, inconvenienter suspiceris versionem illius incorruptibilis naturae, subdit et habitavit in nobis. Quod enim habitat, non idem est cum habitaculo, sed aliud: aliud autem dico secundum naturam: unione vero et copulatione unum est Deus verbum caro, neque confusione facta, neque destructione substantiarum. CHRYS. Lest from it being said, however, that the Word was made flesh, you should infer improperly a change of His incorruptible nature, he subjoins, And dwelt among us. For that which inhabits is not the same, but different from the habitation: different, I say, in nature; though as to union and conjunction, God the Word and the flesh are one, without confusion or extinction of substance.
Alcuinus: Vel habitavit in nobis, idest inter homines conversatus est. ALCUIN; Or, dwelt among us, means, lived amongst men.

Lectio 15
καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς μονογενοῦς παρὰ πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας.
14b. And we saw his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Cum dixisset, quod filii Dei facti sumus, et non aliter quam per hoc quod verbum caro factum est; rursus ipsius dicit et aliud lucrum et vidimus gloriam eius: quam utique non vidissemus, nisi per consortium humanitatis visus esset nobis. Si enim Moysi non sustinuerunt faciem glorificatam videre, sed velamine opus fuit; qualiter divinitatem nudam existentem, inaccessibilem etiam ipsis superioribus virtutibus, nos lutei et terrestres sufferre possemus? CHRYS. Having said that we are made the sons of God and in no other way than because the Word was made flesh; he mentions another gift, And we saw His glory. Which glory we should not have seen, had He not, by His alliance with humanity, become visible to us. For if they could not endure to look on the glorified face of Moses, but there was need of a veil, how could soiled and earthly creatures, like ourselves, have borne the sight of undisguised Divinity, which is not vouchsafed even to the higher powers themselves.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis, ista nativitate collyrium fecit, unde tergerentur oculi nostri, ut possimus videre maiestatem eius per eius humanitatem; et ideo dicitur et vidimus gloriam eius. Gloriam eius nemo posset videre, nisi humilitate carnis sanaretur. Irruerat enim homini quasi pulvis in oculum de terra: oculus iste sauciatus erat, et terra illuc mittitur ut sanetur: caro te obcaecaverat, caro te sanat. Carnalis enim anima facta erat, consentiendo carnalibus affectibus; inde fuerat oculus cordis caecatus: medicus fecit tibi collyrium, quoniam sic venit ut de carne vitia carnis extingueret. Verbum enim caro factum est, ut possis dicere vidimus gloriam eius. AUG. Or thus; in that the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us, His birth became a kind of ointment to anoint the eyes of our heart, that we might through His humanity discern His majesty; and therefore it follows, And we saw His glory. No one could see His glory, who was not healed by the humility of the flesh. For there had flown upon man’s eye as it were dust from the earth: the eye had been diseased, and earth was sent to heal it again; the flesh had blinded you, the flesh restores you. The soul by consenting to carnal affections had become carnal; hence the eye of the mind had been blinded: then the physician made for thee ointment. He came in such wise, as that by the flesh He destroyed the corruption of the flesh. And thus the Word was made flesh, that you might be able to say, We saw His glory.
Chrysostomus: Subdit autem, quasi unigeniti a patre: quia multi prophetarum glorificati sunt, puta Moyses, Eliseus et alii multi quicumque miracula ostenderunt; sed et Angeli hominibus apparentes, et eam quae est propriae naturae coruscantem lucem manifestantes, sed et Cherubim et Seraphim cum multa gloria visa sunt a propheta. Ab omnibus his nos abducens Evangelista, et supra omnem naturam et conservorum nostrorum claritatem erigens mentem, ad ipsum nos perducit verticem; quasi dicat: non ut prophetae aut alterius hominis, vel Angeli, aut Archangeli, aut alicuius superiorum virtutum, est gloria quam vidimus; sed quasi ipsius regis, ipsius naturalis filii unigeniti. CHRYS. He subjoins, As of the Only-Begotten of the Father: for many prophets, as Moses, Elijah, and others, workers of miracles, had been glorified, and Angels also who appeared to men, shining with the brightness belonging to their nature; Cherubim and Seraphim too, who were seen in glorious array by the prophets. But the Evangelist withdrawing our minds from these, and raising them above all nature, and every preeminence of fellow servants, leads us up to the summit Himself; as if he said, Not of prophet, or of any other man, or of Angel, or Archangel, or any of the higher powers, is the glory which we beheld; but as that of the very Lord, very King, very and true Only-Begotten Son.
Gregorius Moralium: In sacro enim eloquio sicut et quasi aliquando non pro similitudine ponitur, sed pro veritate; unde et istud, quasi unigeniti a patre. GREG. In Scripture language as, and as it were, are sometimes put not for likeness but reality; whence the expression, As of the Only-Begotten of the Father.
Chrysostomus: Ac si diceret: vidimus gloriam qualem decebat, et conveniens est habere unigenitum et naturalem filium. Consuetudo enim multorum, regem valde ornatum videntium, est ut cum aliis enarrantes non possunt universalem repraesentare claritatem, hoc inducunt: quid oportet multa dicere? Quasi rex ibat. Sic et Ioannes dicit vidimus gloriam eius, gloriam quasi unigeniti a patre. Angeli enim apparentes ut servi, et dominum habentes, omnia agebant; ipse vero ut dominus cum humili forma apparens. Sed et creaturae dominum cognoverunt, stella magos vocans, Angeli pastores, puer exultans in utero: sed et pater testatus est de caelis, et Paraclytus super ipsum advenit; sed et ipsa rerum natura omni tuba clarius clamavit, quoniam rex caelorum advenerat: etenim Daemones fugiebant, infirmitatis species solvebantur, mortuos dimittebant sepulchra, et animas a malitia ad virtutis verticem agebat. Quid utique quis dicat praeceptorum philosophiam, caelestium legum virtutem, angelicae urbanitatis bonam ordinationem? CHRYS. As if he said: We saw His glory, such as it was becoming and proper for the Only-Begotten and true Son to have. We have a form of speech, like it, derived from our seeing kings always splendidly robed. When the dignity of a man’s carriage is beyond description, we say, In short, he went as a king. So too John says, We saw His glory, the glory as of the Only Begotten of the Father. For Angels, when they appeared, did every thing as servants who had a Lord, but He as the Lord appearing in humble form. Yet did all creatures recognize their Lord, the star calling the Magi, the Angels the shepherds, the child leaping in the womb acknowledged Him: yes the Father bore witness to Him from heaven, and the Paraclete descending upon Him: and the very universe itself shouted louder than any trumpet, that the King of heaven had come. For devils fled, diseases were healed, the graves gave up the dead, and souls were brought out of wickedness, to the utmost height of virtue. What shall one say of the wisdom of precepts, of the virtue of heavenly laws, of the excellent institution of the angelical life?
Origenes: Eius autem quod sequitur, plenum gratiae et veritatis, duplex intellectus est. Potest enim de humanitate ac divinitate incarnati verbi accipi; ita ut plenitudo gratiae referatur ad humanitatem, secundum quam Christus caput est Ecclesiae et primogenitus creaturae universae: quoniam maximum et principale gratiae exemplum, qua nullis praecedentibus meritis homo efficitur Deus, in ipso primordialiter manifestatum est. Potest etiam plenitudo gratiae Christi de spiritu sancto intelligi, cuius septiformis operatio humanitatem Christi implevit. Plenitudo vero veritatis ad divinitatem refertur. ORIGEN; Full of grace and truth. Of this the meaning is twofold. For it may be understood of the Humanity, and the Divinity of the Incarnate Word, so that the fullness of grace has reference to the Humanity, according to which Christ is the Head of the Church, and the first-born of every creature: for the greatest and original example of grace, by which man, with no preceding merits, is made God, is manifested primarily in Him. The fullness of the grace of Christ may also be understood of the Holy Spirit, whose sevenfold operation filled Christ’s Humanity. The fullness of truth applies to the Divinity
Origenes in Ioannem: Si vero plenitudinem gratiae et veritatis de novo testamento mavis intelligere, non incongrue pronuntiabis plenitudinem gratiae novi testamenti esse per Christum donatam, et legalium symbolorum veritatem in ipso esse impletam. .But if you had rather understand the fullness of grace and truth of the New Testament, you may with propriety pronounce the fullness of the grace of the New Testament to be given by Christ, and the truth of the legal types to have been fulfilled in Him.
Theophylactus: Vel plenum gratia, prout eius verbum gratiosum erat, dicente David: diffusa est gratia in labiis tuis; et veritate, secundum quod Moyses et prophetae loquebantur aut operabantur in figura, Christus autem cum veritate. THEOPHYL. Or, full of grace, inasmuch as His word w as gracious, as said David, Full of grace are your lips; and truth, because what Moses and the Prophets spoke or did in figure, Christ did in reality.

Lectio 16
15 Ἰωάννης μαρτυρεῖ περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ κέκραγεν λέγων, οὗτος ἦν ὃν εἶπον, ὁ ὀπίσω μου ἐρχόμενος ἔμπροσθέν μου γέγονεν, ὅτι πρῶτός μου ἦν.
15. John bore witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spoke, He that comes after me is preferred before me, for he was before me.

Alcuinus: Dixerat superius fuisse missum hominem ad perhibendum testimonium; hic determinat testimonium suum, quod manifeste praecursor pronuntiavit; unde dicitur Ioannes perhibet testimonium de ipso. ALCUIN; He had said before that there was a man sent to bear witness; now he gives definitely the forerunner’s own testimony, which plainly declared the excellence of His Human Nature and the Eternity of His Godhead. John bore witness of Him.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter hoc inducit; ac si dicat: non aestimetis quod nos qui fuimus cum eo multo tempore et mensae ipsius communicavimus, propter gratiam hoc testemur; quia Ioannes, qui antea eum non viderat, nec ei commoratus fuerat, ei testimonium perhibebat. Multoties autem Evangelista revolvit eius testimonium, quia multam admirationem huius viri habebant Iudaei. Et alii quidem Evangelistae antiquorum meminerunt prophetarum, dicentes: hoc factum est ut impleatur quod dictum est per prophetam; hic autem altiorem et recentiorem testem inducit, non intendens a servo dominatorem facere fide dignum, sed auditorum imbecillitati condescendens. Quemadmodum enim nisi servi formam assumpsisset, non ita facile susceptibilis factus esset; ita nisi servi voce auditum conservorum praeexcitasset, nequaquam multi Iudaeorum verbum Christi suscepissent. Sequitur et clamat; idest, cum propalatione, cum libertate, sine subtractione omnia praedicat. Non autem a principio dixit, quoniam hic est filius Dei unigenitus naturalis; sed clamat dicens hic erat quem dixi: qui post me venit, ante me factus est, quia prior me erat. Quemadmodum enim matres avium, non confestim pullos suos volationem docent; sed primo quidem extra nidum educunt, postea vero aliam multo velociorem volationem apponunt; sic et Ioannes non confestim Iudaeos ad alta duxit, sed interim paululum a terra eos evolare docuit, dicens, quod Christus melior eo erat; quod non parum interim erat. Et vide qualiter sapienter inducit testimonium: non enim solum apparentem Christum monstrat; sed et antequam apparuisset eum praedicat; quod significatur in hoc quod dicit hic erat de quo dixi. Hoc autem fecit ut facile susceptibilis esset Christus, hominum mente iam praedetenta ab aliis quae de eo dicta erant, et nihil ad hoc humilitas habitus noceret. Ita enim humili et communi omnibus forma Christus utebatur, ut si simul et verba haec audissent de eo, et eum considerassent, Ioannis testimonium derisissent. CHRYS. Or he introduces this, as if to say, Do not suppose that we bear witness to this out of gratitude, because we were with Him a long time, and partook of His table; for John who had never seen Him before, nor tarried with Him, bore witness to Him. The Evangelist repeats John’s testimony many times here and there, because he was held in such admiration by the Jews. Other Evangelists refer to the old prophets, and say, This was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet. But he introduces a loftier, and later witness, not intending to make the servant vouch for the master, but only condescending to the weakness of his hearers. For as Christ would not have been so readily received, had He not taken upon Him the form of a servant; so if he had not excited the attention of servants by the voice of a fellow-servant beforehand, there would not have been many Jews embracing the word of Christ. It follows, And cried; that is, preached with openness, with freedom, without reservation. He did not however begin with asserting that this one was the natural only-begotten Son of God, but cried, saying, This was He of whom I spoke, He that comes after me is preferred before me, for He was before me. For as birds do not teach their young all at once to fly, but first draw them outside the nest, and afterwards try them with a quicker motion; so John did not immediately lead the Jews to high things, but began with lesser flights, saying, that Christ was better than he; which in the mean time was no little advance. And observe how prudently he introduces his testimony; he not only points to Christ when He appears, but preaches Him beforehand; as, This is He of whom I spoke. This would prepare men’s minds for Christ’s coming: so that when He did come, the humility of His garb would be no impediment to His being received. For Christ adopted so humble and common an appearance, that if men had seen Him without first healing John’s testimony to His greatness, none of the things spoken of Him would have had any effect.
Theophylactus: Dicit autem qui post me venit, videlicet secundum tempora nativitatis: sex enim mensibus prior Christo Ioannes erat secundum humanitatem. THEOPHYL. He said, Who comes after me, that is, as to the time of His birth. John was six months before Christ, according to His humanity.
Chrysostomus: Vel hoc non dicit de ea generatione quae est ex Maria: iam enim natus erat Christus quando haec a Ioanne dicebantur; sed de adventu eius ad praedicationem. Dicit autem ante me factus est; idest, clarior est et honorabilior; ac si dicat: non quia prior veni ad praedicandum, ex hoc maiorem me esse illo existimetis. CHRYS. Or this does not refer to the birth from Mary; for Christ was born, when this was said by John; but to His coming for the work of preaching. He then said, is made before me; that is, is more illustrious, more honorable; as if he said, Do not suppose me greater than He, because I came first to preach.
Theophylactus: Ariani vero hanc litteram sic exponunt, volentes ostendere quod Dei filius non est a patre genitus, sed factus, sicut una alia creatura. THEOPHYL. The Arians infer from this Word, that the Son of God is not begotten of the Father, but made like any other creature.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non ergo intelligitur: factus est antequam ego essem factus; sed antepositus est mihi. AUG. It does not mean - He was made before I was made, but He is preferred to me.
Chrysostomus: Si autem quod dicitur ante me factus est, de productione ad esse intelligeretur, superfluum esset quod additur quia prior me erat. Quis enim est ita insipiens ut ignoret quoniam ex quo ante eum factus est, prior eo erat? Aliter autem e contrario oporteret dicere, scilicet: prior me erat, quia ante me factus est. Ergo quod dicit ante me factus est, de honore intelligitur: hoc enim quod futurum erat, factum dicit, quia consuetudo erat antiquorum prophetarum de futuris quasi de iam praeteritis loqui. CHRYS. If the words, made before me, referred to His coming into being, it was superfluous to add, For He was before me. For who would be so foolish as not to know, that if He was made before him, He was before him. It would have been more correct to say, He was before me, because He was made before me. The expression then, He was made before me, must be taken in the sense of honor: only that which was to take place, he speaks of as having taken place already, after the style of the old Prophets, who commonly talk of the future as the past.

Lectio 17
16 ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς πάντες ἐλάβομεν, καὶ χάριν ἀντὶ χάριτος: 17 ὅτι ὁ νόμος διὰ μωϋσέως ἐδόθη, ἡ χάρις καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐγένετο.
16. And of his fullness have all we received, and grace for grace. 17. For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.

Origenes: Sermo iste in persona Baptistae de Christo testantis prolatus est; quod plurimos fallit, ex hic usque illuc ille enarravit, credentes in persona Ioannis apostoli recitari, inconsequens autem est putare, subito et quasi intempestive interrumpi Baptistae sermonem ex verbo discipuli; et cuique scienti percipere dictorum collationem, in propatulo constat series dicti; dixerat enim ob hoc ante me factus est, qui prior me erat. Ex hoc autem coniecto priorem me fore, quod ex eius plenitudine ego quidem, et ante me prophetae accepimus gratiam secundam pro prima. Pertigerunt enim et illi post figuras per spiritum ad veritatis speculationem. Hinc etiam perpendimus ex plenitudine eius accipientes, legem quidem per Moysen fore datam, gratiam autem et veritatem per Iesum Christum, nedum fore datam, sed factam; patre quidem legem dante per Moysen, gratiam et veritatem faciente per Iesum. Sed si Iesus est qui dicit: ego sum veritas, quomodo veritas fit per Iesum? Sed intelligendum est, quod ipsa veritas substantialis (ex qua prima veritate et eius imagine sculptae sunt multae veritates in his qui veritatem tractant) nequaquam per Iesum Christum facta est, nec prorsus per aliquem; sed veritas, puta quae consistit in Paulo et apostolis, per Iesum Christum facta est. ORIGEN; This is to be considered a continuation of the Baptist’s testimony to Christ, a point which has escaped the attention of many, who think that from this to, He has declared Him, St. John the Apostle is speaking. But the idea that on a sudden, and, as it would seem, unseasonably, the discourse of the Baptist should be interrupted by a speech of the disciple’s, is inadmissible. And any one, able to follow the passage, will discern a very obvious connection here. For having said, He is preferred before me, for He was before me, he proceeds, From this I know that He is before me, because I and the Prophets who preceded me have received of His fullness, and grace for grace, (the second grace for the first.) For they too by the Spirit penetrated beyond the figure to the contemplation of the truth. And hence receiving, as we have done, of his fullness, we judge that the law was given by Moses, but that grace and truth were made, by Jesus Christ - made, not given: the Father gave the law by Moses, but made grace and truth by Jesus. But if it is Jesus who says below, I am the Truth, how is truth made by Jesus? We must understand however that the very substantial Truth, from which First Truth and Its Image many truths are engraver on those who treat of the truth, was not made through Jesus Christ, or through any one; but only the truth which is in individuals, such as in Paul, e.g. or the other Apostles, was made through Jesus Christ.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Coniungit hic testimonio Ioannis Baptistae suum testimonium Ioannes Evangelista, dicens et de plenitudine eius nos omnes accepimus. Non praecursoris est verbum, sed discipuli; quasi dicat: etiam nos omnes duodecim, et omnis plenitudo fidelium, et qui nunc sunt, et futurorum, de plenitudine eius accepimus. CHRYS. Or thus; John the Evangelist here adds this testimony to that of John the Baptist, saying, And of his fullness have we all received. These are not the words of the forerunner, but of the disciple; as if he meant to say, We also the twelve, and the whole body of the faithful, both present and to come, have received of His fullness.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quid autem accepistis? Et gratiam pro gratia: ut nescio quid nos voluerit intelligere de plenitudine eius accepisse, et insuper gratiam pro gratia: accepimus enim de plenitudine eius primo gratiam, et rursus accepimus gratiam pro gratia. Quam gratiam primo accepimus? Fidem. Vocatur enim gratia, quia gratis datur. Hanc ergo accepit gratiam primam peccator, ut eius peccata dimitterentur; et iterum gratiam pro gratia; idest, pro hac gratia in qua ex fide vivimus, recepturi sumus aliam, idest vitam aeternam: vita enim aeterna quasi merces est fidei: sed quia ipsa fides gratia est, vita aeterna gratia est pro gratia. Non erat ista gratia in veteri testamento: quia lex minabatur, non opitulabatur; iubebat, non sanabat: languorem ostendebat, non auferebat, sed praeparabat medico venturo cum gratia et veritate; unde sequitur quia lex per Moysen data est; gratia et veritas per Iesum Christum facta est. Mortem enim temporalem et aeternam occidit mors domini tui: ipsa est gratia quae promissa et non habita erat in lege. AUG. But whet have you received? Grace for grace. So that we are to understand that we have received a certain something from His fullness, and over and above this, grace for grace; that we have first received of His fullness, first grace; and again, we have received grace for grace. What grace did we first receive; Faith: which is called grace, because it is given freely. This is the first grace then which the sinner receives, the remission of his sins. Again, we have grace for grace; i.e. instead of that grace in which we live by faith, we are to receive another, viz. life eternal: for life eternal is as it were the wages of faith. And thus as faith itself is a good grace, so life eternal is grace for grace. There was not grace in the Old Testament; for the law threatened, but assisted not, commanded, but healed not, showed our weakness, but relieved it not. It prepared the way however for a Physician who was about to come, with the gifts of grace and truth: whence the sentence which follows: For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth were made by Jesus Christ. The death of your Lord has destroyed death, both temporal and eternal; that is the grace which was promised, but not contained, in the law.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel accepimus gratiam pro gratia; idest, pro veteri novam. Sicut enim est iustitia et iustitia, adoptio et adoptio, circumcisio et circumcisio, ita gratia et gratia; sed illa quidem ut typus, haec vero ut veritas. Hoc autem induxit, ostendens quoniam et Iudaei gratia salvabantur, sed et nos omnes gratia salvi sumus: misericordiae autem et gratiae fuit legem suscipere. Propterea cum dixisset gratiam pro gratia, ostendens magnitudinem eorum quae data sunt, subdit quia lex per Moysen data est, gratia et veritas per Iesum Christum facta est. Et supra quidem Ioannes ad seipsum comparans Christum, ait ante me factus est: hic autem Evangelista ad eum qui illo tempore magis in admiratione apud Iudaeos erat quam Ioannes, Christi comparationem facit, scilicet ad Moysen. Et considera prudentiam. Non personarum, sed rerum comparationem facit, gratiam et veritatem legi opponens; et huic addit data est, quod ministrantis erat; huic autem facta est, quod est regis cum potestate omnia operantis: cum gratia quidem, quia cum potestate omnia dimittebat peccata. Et gratiam quidem eius Baptismatis donum, et adoptio quae per spiritum nobis datur, et alia multa ostendunt: veritatem autem plenius sciemus si figuras veteris legis didicerimus: ea enim quae in novo testamento perficienda erant, in veteri testamento figurae praescripserunt, quas Christus veniens adimplevit. Unde figura data est per Moysen, veritas per Christum facta est. CHRYS. Or we have received grace for grace; that is, the new in the place of the old. For as there is a justice and a justice besides, an adoption and another adoption, a circumcision and another circumcision; so is there a grace and another grace; only the one being a type, the other a reality. He brings in the words to show that the Jews as well as ourselves are saved by grace: it being of mercy and grace that they received the law. Next, after he has said, Grace for grace, he adds something to show the magnitude of the gift; For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth were made by Jesus Christ. John when comparing himself with Christ above had said, He is preferred before me: but the Evangelist draws a comparison between Christ, and one much more in admiration with the Jews than John, viz. Moses. And observe his wisdom. He does not draw the comparison. between the persons, but the things, contrasting grace and truth to the law: the latter of which he says was given, a word only applying to an administrator; the former made, as we should speak of a king, who does every thing by his power: though in this King it would be with grace also, because that with power He remitted all sins. Now His grace is shown in His gift of Baptism, and our adoption by the Holy Spirit, and many other things; but to have a better insight into what the truth is, we should study the figures of the old law: for what was to be accomplished in the New Testament, is prefigured in the Old, Christ at His Coming filling up the figure. Thus was the figure given by Moses, but the truth made by Christ.
Augustinus de Trin: Vel gratiam referamus ad scientiam, veritatem ad sapientiam: in rebus enim per tempus ortis illa summa gratia est, quod homo in unitate personae coniunctus est Deo: in rebus vero aeternis summa veritas recte tribuitur Dei verbo. AUG. Or, we may refer grace to knowledge, truth to wisdom. Amongst the events of time the highest grace is the uniting of man to God in One Person; in the eternal world the highest truth pertains to God the Word.

Lectio 18
18 θεὸν οὐδεὶς ἑώρακεν πώποτε: μονογενὴς θεὸς ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγήσατο.
18. No man has seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he has declared him.

Origenes in Ioannem: Incongrue Heracleon asserit hoc promulgatum fuisse non a Baptista, sed a discipulo: nam si illud de plenitudine eius nos omnes accepimus, a Baptista prolatum est, quomodo non est sequens, ipsum de gratia Christi suscipientem, et secundam pro prima gratia, confitentemque, legem per Moysen fore traditam, gratiam vero et veritatem per Iesum Christum prodiisse; intellexisse qualiter Deum nemo vidit unquam, quodque unigenitus, cum in patris gremio requiescat, interpretationem ipsi Ioanni, nec non omnibus his qui de perfectione gustaverint, concesserit? Non enim nunc primitus annuntiavit: nam priusquam Abraham fieret, docet nos Abraham exultasse, ut videret eius gloriam. ORIGEN; Heracleon asserts, that this is a declaration of the disciple, not of the Baptist: an unreasonable supposition; for if the words, Of His fullness have we all received, are the Baptist’s, does not the connection run naturally, that he receiving of the grace of Christ, the second in the place of the first grace, and confessing that the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ; understood here that no man had seen God at any time, and that the Only Begotten, who was in the bosom of the Father, had committed this declaration of Himself to John, and all who with him had received of His fullness? For John was not the first who declared Him; for He Himself who was before Abraham, tells us, that Abraham rejoiced to see His glory.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Evangelista ostendens multam eminentiam donorum Christi ad ea quae per Moysen dispensata sunt, vult de reliquo causam rationalem differentiae dicere: nam ille quidem famulus existens, minorum rerum factus est minister; hic vero dominator et regis filius existens, multo maiora nobis attulit coexistens semper patri, et videns eum: propter hoc ita intulit, dicens Deum nemo vidit unquam. CHRYS. Or thus; the Evangelist after showing the great superiority of Christ’s gifts, compared with those dispensed by Moses, wishes in the next place to supply an adequate reason for the difference. The one being a servant was made a minister of a lesser dispensation: but the other Who was Lord, and Son of the King, brought us far higher things, being ever coexistent with the Father, and beholding Him. Then follows, No man has seen God at any time, &c.
Augustinus ad Paulinam: Quid ergo est quod Iacob dicit: vidi dominum facie ad faciem; et quod de Moyse scriptum: quia loquebatur cum Deo facie ad faciem; et illud quod propheta Isaias loquens de seipso ait: vidi dominum Sabaoth sedentem in throno? AUG. What is that then which Jacob said, I have seen God face to face; and that which is written of Moses, he talked with God face to face; and that which the prophet Isaiah said of himself, I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne?
Gregorius Moralium: Sed patenter datur intelligi quod quamdiu hic mortaliter vivitur, videri per quasdam imagines potest Deus; sed per ipsam naturae suae speciem non potest; ut anima gratia spiritus afflata, per figuras quasdam Deum videat; sed ad ipsam vim eius essentiae non pertingat. Hinc est enim quod Iacob, qui Deum se vidisse testatur, nonnisi Angelum vidit: hinc est quod Moyses, qui cum Deo facie ad faciem loquitur, dicit: ostende mihi temetipsum manifeste, ut videam te. Ex qua eius petitione colligitur, quia eum sitiebat per incircumscriptae naturae suae claritatem cernere, quem iam coeperat per quasdam imagines videre. GREG. It is plainly given us to understand here, that while we are in this mortal state, we see God only through the medium of certain images, not, in the reality of His own nature. A soul influenced by the grace of the Spirit may see God through certain figures, but cannot penetrate into his absolute essence. And hence it is that Jacob, who testifies that he saw God, saw nothing but an Angel: and that Moses, who talked with God face to face, says, Show me Your way, that I may know You: meaning that he ardently desired to see in the brightness of His own infinite Nature, Him Whom he had only as yet seen reflected in images.
Chrysostomus: Si autem antiqui patres ipsam viderunt naturam, nequaquam differenter considerassent: simplex enim quaedam est et infigurabilis; non sedet, neque stat, neque ambulat; haec enim corporum sunt: unde et per prophetam dicit: ego visionem multiplicavi eis, et in manibus prophetarum assimilatus sum; hoc est, condescendi eis, non quod eram apparui: quia enim filius Dei per veram carnem appariturus erat nobis, primo excitavit eos videre Deum, sicut possibile erat eis videre. CHRYS. If the old fathers had seen That very Nature, they would not have contemplated It so variously, for It is in Itself simple and without shape; It sits not, It walks not; these are the qualities of bodies. Whence he said through the Prophet, I have multiplied visions, and used similitudes, by the ministry of the Prophets: i.e. I have condescended to them, I appeared that which I was not. For inasmuch as the Son of God was about to manifest Himself to us in actual flesh, men were at first raised to the sight of God, in such ways as allowed of their seeing Him.
Augustinus ad Paulinam: Sed cum scriptum sit: beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt, et iterum: cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est, quid est quod hic dicitur Deum nemo vidit unquam? An fortasse respondetur, quod illa testimonia de videndo Deo sunt, non de viso? Ipsi enim Deum videbunt, dictum est, non viderunt; et non vidimus, sed: videbimus eum sicuti est: Deum enim nemo vidit unquam: vel in hac vita sicuti ipse est, vel etiam in Angelorum vita, sicut visibilia ista quae corporali visione cernuntur. AUG. Now it is said, Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God; and again, When He shall appear, we shall be like to Him, for we shall see Him as He is. What is the meaning then of the words here: No man has seen God at any time? The reply is easy: those passages speak of God, as to be seen, not as already seen. They shall see God, it is said, not, they have seen Him: nor is it, we have seen Him, but, we shall see Him as He is. For, No man has seen God at any time, neither in this life, nor yet in the Angelic, as He is; in the same way in which sensible things are perceived by the bodily vision.
Gregorius Moralium: Si vero a quibusdam potest in hac corruptibili carne viventibus, sed tamen inaestimabili virtute crescentibus, quodam contemplationis acumine aeterna claritas Dei videri; hoc ab hac sententia non abhorret, quoniam quisquis sapientiam, quae Deus est, videt, huic vitae funditus moritur, ne iam eius amore teneatur. GREG. If however any, while inhabiting this corruptible flesh, can advance to such an immeasurable height of virtue, as to be able to discern by the contemplative vision, the eternal brightness of God, their case affects not what we say. For whoever sees wisdom, that is, God, is dead wholly to this life, being no longer occupied by the love of it.
Augustinus super Genesim: Nisi enim ab hac vita quisque quodammodo moriatur, sive omnino exiens de corpore, sive ita aversus et alienatus a carnalibus sensibus, ut merito nesciat, sicut apostolus ait utrum in corpore, an extra corpus sit, non in illam rapitur et subvertitur visionem. AUG. For unless any in some sense die to this life, either by leaving the body altogether, or by being so withdrawn and alienated from carnal perceptions, that he may well not know, as the Apostle says, whether he be in the body or out of the body, he cannot be carried away, and borne aloft to that vision.
Gregorius: Sciendum vero est, quod fuere nonnulli qui Deum dicerent in illa regione beatitudinis in claritate sua conspici, sed in natura minime videri. Quos nimirum minor inquisitionis subtilitas fefellit: neque enim illi simplici et incommutabili essentiae aliud est claritas, aliud natura. GREG. Some hold that in the place of bliss, God is visible in His brightness, but not in His nature. This is to indulge in over much subtlety. For in that simple and unchangeable essence, no division can be made between the nature and the brightness.
Augustinus ad Paulinam: Si autem dicitur, in hoc quod scriptum est Deum nemo vidit unquam, homines tantummodo intelligendos: nam hoc apostolus planius explicans: quem nemo, inquit, hominum vidit, sed nec videre potest, ut ita dictum sit Deum nemo vidit unquam, ac si diceretur: nullus hominum, quaestio illa solvi videbitur, ut non sit huic sententiae contrarium quod dominus ait: Angeli eorum semper vident faciem patris mei; ut scilicet Angelos Deum videre credamus, quem nemo vidit unquam, scilicet hominum. AUG. If we say, that the text, No one has seen God, at any time, applies only to men; so that, as the Apostle more plainly interprets it, Whom no man has seen nor can see, no one is to be understood here to mean, no one of men: the question may be solved in a way not to contradict what our Lord says, Their Angels do always behold the face of My Father; so that we must believe that Angels see, what no one, i.e. of men, has ever seen.
Gregorius: Sunt tamen nonnulli qui nequaquam Deum videre nec Angelos suspicantur. GREG. Some however there are who conceive that not even the Angels see God.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Dicentes, quod ipsum quod Deus est, non solum prophetae, sed nec Angeli viderunt, neque Archangeli. Sed si interrogaveris eos, audies de substantia nihil respondentes. Gloria vero in excelsis Deo non solum cantantes, sed et in terra pax hominibus bonae voluntatis. Et si a Cherubim et Seraphim concupiveris aliquid discere, mysticam sanctimonii melodiam audies, et quoniam plenum est caelum et terra gloria eius. CHRYS. That very existence which is God, neither Prophets, nor even Angels, nor yet Archangels, have seen. For inquire of the Angels; they say nothing concerning His Substance; but sing, Glory to God in the highest, and Peace on earth to men of good will. Nay, ask even Cherubim and Seraphim; you will hear only in reply the mystic melody of devotion, and that heaven and earth are full of His glory.
Augustinus ad Paulinam: Quod quidem intantum verum est, quia Dei plenitudinem nullus non solum oculis corporis, sed vel ipsa mente aliquando comprehendit. Aliud est enim videre, aliud totum videndo comprehendere: quandoquidem id videtur quod praesens utcumque sentitur; totum autem comprehenditur videndo quod ita videtur ut nihil eius lateat videntem, aut cuius fines circumspici possunt. AUG. Which indeed is true so far, that no bodily or even mental vision of man has ever embraced the fullness of God; for it is one thing to see, another to embrace the whole of what you see. A thing is seen, if only the sight of it be caught; but we only see a thing fully, when we have no part of it unseen, when we see round its extreme limits.
Chrysostomus: Sic igitur solus patrem videt filius et spiritus sanctus. Quod enim creabilis est naturae, qualiter poterit videre quod increabile est? Ita igitur nullus novit Deum, ut filius; unde sequitur unigenitus filius, qui est in sinu patris, ipse enarravit. Ne propter nominis communionem unum quemdam eorum qui gratia facti sunt filiorum esse existimes eum, primo quidem adiectus est articulus. Si vero hoc non sufficit tibi, audi aliud nomen unigenitus. CHRYS. In this complete sense only the Son and the Holy Ghost see the Father. For how can created nature see that which is uncreated? So then no man knows the Father as the Son knows Him: and hence what follows, The Only-Begotten Son, Who is in the bosom of the Father, He has declared, Him. That we might not be led by the identity of the name, to confound Him with the sons made so by grace, the article is annexed in the first place; and then, to put an end to all doubt, the name Only-Begotten is introduced.
Hilarius de Trin: Naturae quidem fides non satis explicata videbatur ex nomine filii, nisi proprietatis virtus per exceptionis significantiam adderetur; praeter filium enim et unigenitum nihil cognominans, suspicionem penitus adoptionis exclusit, cum veritatem nominis unigeniti natura praestaret. HILARY; The Truth of His Nature did not seem sufficiently explained by the name of Son, unless, in addition, its peculiar force as proper to Him were expressed, so signifying its distinctness from all beside. For in that, besides Son, he calls Him also the Only-Begotten, he cut off altogether all suspicion of adoption, the Nature of the Only-Begotten guaranteeing the truth of the name.
Chrysostomus: Sed et aliud posuit, dicens qui est in sinu patris. Etenim in sinu conversari multo plus est quam simpliciter videre: nam qui simpliciter videt, non omnino eius quod videt cognitionem habet: qui vero in sinu conversatur, nihil ignorabit. Cum igitur audieris quod nullus cognoscit patrem nisi filius, nequaquam dicas, quoniam etsi plus omnibus novit patrem, sed non quantus est novit eum: propterea Evangelista in sinu patris eum morari dicit, ut non aestimemus per id aliud significatum quam familiaritatem unigeniti, et coaeternitatem ad patrem. CHRYS. He adds, Which is in the bosom of the Father. To dwell in the bosom is much more than simply to see. For he who sees simply, has not the knowledge thoroughly of that which he sees; but he who dwells in the bosom, knows every thing. When you hear then that no one knows the Father save the Son, do not by any means suppose that he only knows the Father more than any other, and does not know Him fully. For the Evangelist sets forth His residing in the bosom of the Father on this very account: viz. to show us the intimate converse of the Only-Begotten, and His co-eternity with the Father.
Augustinus in Ioannem: In sinu enim patris, idest in secreto patris: non enim Deus habet sinum, quemadmodum nos habemus in vestibus; aut cogitandus est sic sedere quomodo nos; aut forte cinctus est, ut sinum haberet: sed quia sinus noster intus est, secretum patris sinus patris vocatur. Qui ergo in secreto patris novit patrem, ipse enarravit quod vidit. AUG. In the bosom of the Father, i.e. in the secret Presence of the Father: for God has not the fold on the bosom, as we have; nor must be imagined to sit, as we do; nor is He bound with a girdle, so as to have a fold: but from the fact of our bosom being placed innermost, the secret Presence of the Father is called the bosom of the Father. He then who, in the secret Presence of the Father, knew the Father, the same has declared what He saw.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed quid enarravit? Quoniam unus est Deus. Sed et hoc reliqui prophetae et Moyses clamant: quid ergo plus didicimus a filio in sinibus paternalibus existente? Primum quidem ipsa haec quae alii narraverunt, sunt enarrata ex operatione unigeniti; deinde quoniam multo maiorem suscepimus doctrinam per unigenitum, et cognovimus quoniam spiritus est Deus, et quod eos qui adorant eum, in spiritu et veritate adorare oportet, et quoniam Deus pater est unigeniti. CHRYS. But what has He declared? That God is one. But this the rest of the Prophets and Moses proclaim: what else have we learnt from the Son Who was in the bosom of the Father? In the first place, that those very truths, which the others declared, were declared through the operation of the Only Begotten: in the next place, we have received a far greater doctrine from the Only Begotten; viz. that God is a Spirit, and those who worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth; and that God is the Father of the Only Begotten.
Beda: Praeterea sciendum, quia si ad praeteritum referatur quod ait enarravit, homo factus enarravit quid de Trinitatis unitate sentiendum, qualiter ad eius contemplationem properandum, quibus actibus sit perveniendum. Si vero referatur ad futurum, tunc enarrabit cum electos suos ad visionem claritatis suae inducet. BEDE; Farther, if the word declared have reference to the past, it must be considered that He, being made man, declared the doctrine of the Trinity in unity, and how, and by what acts we should prepare ourselves for the contemplation of it. If it have reference to the future, then it means that He will declare Him, when He shall introduce His elect to the vision of His brightness.
Augustinus: Fuerunt autem homines qui dicerent, vanitate cordis sui decepti: pater invisibilis est, filius autem visibilis est. Si ergo propter carnem filius visibilis dicitur, et nos concedimus, et est Catholica fides; si autem, ut ipsi dicunt, antequam incarnaretur, multum delirant, si Christus sapientia Dei et virtus Dei est: sapientia enim Dei videri oculis non potest. Si verbum hominis oculis non videtur, verbum Dei sic videri potest? AUG. Yet have there been men, who, deceived by the vanity of their hearts, maintained that the Father is invisible, the Son visible. Now if they call the Son visible, with respect to His connection with the flesh, we object not; it is the Catholic doctrine. But it is madness in them to say He was so before His incarnation; i.e. if it be true that Christ is the Wisdom of God, and the Power of God. The Wisdom of God cannot be seen by the eye. If the human word cannot be seen by the eye, how can the Word of God?
Chrysostomus: Non igitur soli ipsi proprium est Deum nemo vidit unquam, sed et filio: quia, ut Paulus dicit, est imago Dei invisibilis; qui vero invisibilis imago est, et ipse invisibilis est. CHRYS. The text then, No man has seen God at any time, applies not to the Father only, but also to the Son: for He, as Paul said, is the Image of the invisible God; but He who is the Image of the Invisible , must Himself also be invisible.

Lectio 19
19 καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ μαρτυρία τοῦ Ἰωάννου, ὅτε ἀπέστειλαν [πρὸς αὐτὸν] οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἐξ Ἰεροσολύμων ἱερεῖς καὶ λευίτας ἵνα ἐρωτήσωσιν αὐτόν, σὺ τίς εἶ; 20 καὶ ὡμολόγησεν καὶ οὐκ ἠρνήσατο, καὶ ὡμολόγησεν ὅτι ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ὁ Χριστός. 21 καὶ ἠρώτησαν αὐτόν, τί οὖν; σύ ἠλίας εἶ; καὶ λέγει, οὐκ εἰμί. ὁ προφήτης εἶ σύ; καὶ ἀπεκρίθη, οὔ. 22 εἶπαν οὖν αὐτῷ, τίς εἶ; ἵνα ἀπόκρισιν δῶμεν τοῖς πέμψασιν ἡμᾶς: τί λέγεις περὶ σεαυτοῦ; 23 ἔφη, ἐγὼ φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, εὐθύνατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου, καθὼς εἶπεν ἠσαΐας ὁ προφήτης.
19. And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who are you? 20. And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ. 21. And they asked him, What then? Are you Elias? And he said, I am not. Are you that prophet? And he answered, No. 22. Then said they to him, Who are you? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What say you of yourself? 23. He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.

Origenes: Secundum legitur hoc testimonium a Ioanne Baptista de Christo prolatum, incipiente primo illic: hic est de quo dixi, et desinente ibi: ipse enarravit. ORIGEN; This is the second testimony of John the Baptist to Christ, the first began with, This is He of Whom I spoke; and ended with, He has declared Him.
Theophylactus: Vel aliter. Postquam superius dixit Evangelista, quod Ioannes testabatur de Christo: ante me factus est, nunc subiungit quando praemissum testimonium reddiderit Christo Ioannes; unde dicit et hoc est testimonium Ioannis, quando miserunt Iudaei ab Hierosolymis sacerdotes et Levitas ad Ioannem. THEOPHYL. Or, after the introduction above of John’s testimony to Christ, is preferred before me, the Evangelist now adds when the above testimony was given, And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem.
Origenes: Iudaei quidem ab Hierosolymis, ut cognati existentes Baptistae de stirpe sacerdotali existentis, sacerdotes et Levitas destinant, sciscitaturos quis esset Ioannes; eos scilicet qui reputati sunt secundum electionem ab aliis differre; et ab electo Hierosolymorum loco. Ioannem itaque quaerunt cum tanta veneratione; erga Christum autem nihil huiusmodi factum legitur a Iudaeis. Sed quod erga Ioannem Iudaei, hoc Ioannes erga Christum prosequitur, per proprios discipulos interrogans: tu es qui venturus es, an alium expectamus? ORIGEN; The Jews of Jerusalem, as being of kin to the Baptist, who was of the priestly stock, send Priests and Levites to ask him who he is; that is, men considered to hold a superior rank to the rest of their order, by God’s election, and coming from that favored above all cities, Jerusalem. Such is the reverential way in which they interrogate John. We read of no such proceeding towards Christ: but what the Jews did to John, John in turn does to Christ, when he asks Him, through His disciples, Are you He that should come, or look we for another?
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sic autem fide dignum aestimaverunt esse Ioannem, ut ei de seipso dicenti crederent; unde dicitur ut interrogarent eum: tu quis es? CHRYS. Such confidence had they in John, that they were ready to believe him on his own words: witness how it is said, To ask him, Who are you?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non autem mitterent nisi moverentur excellentia auctoritatis eius, quia ausus est baptizare. AUG. They would not have sent, unless they had been impressed by his lofty exercise of authority, in daring to baptize.
Origenes: Ioannes autem, ut videtur, discernebat ex quaestione, sacerdotum et Levitarum dubitationem, ne forte Christus esset baptizans; apertius tamen illud profiteri cavebant, ne temerarii putarentur. Quapropter merito, ut eorum opinio fallax de eo primitus aboleretur, ac subinde veritas propalaretur, quod non sit Christus ante omnia manifestat; unde sequitur et confessus est, et non negavit: et confessus est: quia non sum ego Christus. Hic etiam adiciamus, quia tempus adventus Christi populum recreabat quodammodo iam praesens existens, legisperitis ex sacris Scripturis illius tempus speratum colligentibus: propter quod Theodas non modicam multitudinem quasi Christus congregavit, et post illum Iudas Galilaeus in diebus professionis. Cum ergo ferventius Christi expectaretur adventus, Iudaei transmittunt ad Ioannem, per hoc quod est tu quis es? Conicere volentes si ipse se Christum fateretur. Non autem ex eo quod dicit non sum ego Christus, negavit: ex hoc enim ipso confessus est veritatem. ORIGEN; John, as it appears, saw from the question, that the Priests and Levites had doubts whether it might not be the Christ, who was baptizing; which doubts however they were afraid to profess openly, for fear of incurring the charge of credulity. He wisely determines therefore first to correct their mistake, and then to proclaim the truth. Accordingly, he first of all shows that he is not the Christ: And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ. We may add here, that at this time the people had already begun to be impressed with the idea that Christ’s advent was at hand, in consequence of the interpretations which the lawyers had collected out of the sacred writings to that effect. Thus Theudas had been enabled to collect together a considerable body, on the strength of his pretending to be the Christ; and after him Judas, in the days of the taxation, had done the same. Such being the strong expectation of Christ’s advent then prevalent, the Jews send to John, intending by the question, Who are you? to extract from him whether he were the Christ.
Gregorius in Evang: Negavit plane quod non erat, sed non negavit quod erat, ut veritatem loquens, eius membrum fieret cuius sibi nomen fallaciter non usurparet. GREG. He denied directly being what he was not, but he did not deny what he was: thus, by his speaking truth, becoming a true member of Him Whose name he had not dishonestly usurped.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Passi erant Iudaei quamdam humanam passionem ad Ioannem. Indignum enim aestimabant, subici eum Christo propter multa quae Ioannis claritatem demonstrabant: quorum primum erat genus illustre, principis enim sacerdotum filius erat; deinde dura educatio, humanorum despectio. In Christo autem contrarium videbatur: genus humile, quod ei exprobrabant dicentes: nonne hic est fabri filius? Dieta communis, et vestimenta nihil plus multis habentia. Quia igitur Ioannes continue ad Christum mittebat, volentes magis Ioannem habere magistrum, mittunt ad eum, opinantes per blanditias eum allicere ad confitendum se Christum esse. Non ergo quosdam contemptibiles mittunt, ut ad Christum, ministros et Herodianos, sed sacerdotes et Levitas; et non quoscumque, sed eos qui erant ex Hierosolymis, hoc est honorabiliores; et ad hoc mittunt ut interrogarent tu quis es? Non quasi ignorantes, sed volentes eum inducere ad hoc quod dixi: unde Ioannes ad mentem et non ad interrogationem eis respondit et confessus est, et non negavit; et confessus est: quia non sum ego Christus. Et vide sapientiam Evangelistae. Tertio quasi idem dicit, et virtutem Baptistae indicans, et malitiam et amentiam Iudaeorum. Devoti enim famuli est, non solum non rapere gloriam domini, sed oblatam a multis respuere. Turbae quidem ex ignorantia ad hanc venerunt suspicionem ut Ioannem Christum aestimaret; hi vero a maligna mente, ex qua interrogabant eum, aestimantes per blanditias attrahere ad hoc quod volebant: nisi enim excogitassent hoc, respondenti non sum ego Christus, dixissent: non hoc suspicati sumus, non hoc venimus interrogaturi. Sed capti et manifesti effecti ad aliud veniunt; unde sequitur et interrogaverunt eum: quid ergo? Elias es tu? CHRYS. Or take this explanation: The Jews were influenced by a kind of human sympathy for John, whom they were reluctant to see made subordinate to Christ, on account of the many marks of greatness about him; his illustrious descent in the first place, he being the son of a chief priest; in the next, his hard training, and his contempt of the world. Whereas in Christ the contrary were apparent; a humble birth, for which they reproach Him; Is not this the carpenter’s son? an ordinary way of living; a dress such as every one else wore. As John then was constantly sending to Christ, they send to him, with the view of having him for their master, and thinking to induce him, by blandishments, to confess himself Christ. They do not therefore send inferior persons to him, ministers and Herodians, as they did to Christ, but Priests and Levites; and not of these an indiscriminate party, but those of Jerusalem, i.e. the more honorable ones; but they send them with this question, to ask, Who are you? not from a wish to be informed, but in order to induce him to do what I have said. John replies then to their intention, not to their interrogation: And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ. And observe the wisdom of the Evangelist: he repeats the same thing three times, to show John’s virtue, and the malice and madness of the Jews. For it is the character of a devoted servant, not only to forbear taking to himself his lord’s glory, but even, when numbers offer it to him, to reject it. The multitude indeed believed from ignorance that John was the Christ, but in these it was malice; and in this spirit they put the question to him, thinking, by their blandishments to bring him over to their wishes. For unless this had been their design, when he replied, I am not the Christ, they would have said, We did not suspect this; we did not come to ask this. When caught, however, and discovered in their purpose, they proceed to another question: And they asked him, What then? Are you Elias?
Augustinus: Noverant enim quod praecessurus erat Elias Christum: non enim alicui ignotum erat nomen Christi apud Hebraeos; sed non putabant illum esse Christum; nec tamen omnino putaverunt Christum non esse venturum; et cum sperarent futurum, offenderunt in praesentem. Sequitur et dixit: non sum. AUG. For they knew that Elias was to preach Christ; the name of Christ not being unknown to any among the Jews; but they did not think that our Lord was the Christ: and yet did not altogether imagine that there was no Christ about to come. In this way, while looking forward to the future, they mistook at the present. And he said, I am not.
Gregorius in Evang: Ex his verbis nobis quaestio valde implexa generatur. Alio quippe in loco inquisitus a discipulis dominus de Eliae adventu, respondit: si vultis scire, Ioannes ipse est Elias. Requisitus autem Ioannes dicit non sum Elias. Quomodo ergo propheta veritatis est si eiusdem veritatis sermonibus concors non est? GREG. These words gave rise to a very different question. In another place, our Lord, when asked by His disciples concerning the coming of Elias, replied, If you will receive it, this is Elias. But John says, I am not Elias. How is he then a preacher of the truth, if he agrees not with what that very Truth declares?
Origenes: Dicet aliquis quod se ignorabat Ioannes esse Eliam; et hoc nimirum utentur documento qui assistunt iteratae incorporationis rationi, tamquam anima denuo induente corpora. Quaerunt enim Iudaei per Levitas ac sacerdotes, an esset Elias, cum iteratae corporis assumptionis documentum verax arbitrantur, quasi paternum existens, nec alienum ab arcanorum suorum doctrina. Ob hoc itaque dicit Ioannes: Elias non sum; nam nescit primaevam vitam propriam. Qualiter autem videtur rationabile, si tamquam propheta spiritu illuminatus est, et de Deo et unigenito tanta narravit, ignorasse de seipso an unquam eius anima fuerit in Elia? ORIGEN; Some one will say that John was ignorant that he was Elias; as those say, who maintain, from this passage the doctrine of a second incorporation, as though the soul took up a new body, after leaving its old one. For the Jews, it is said, asking John by the Levites and priests, whether he is Elias, suppose the doctrine of a second body to be already certain; as though it rested upon tradition, and were part of their secret system. To which question, however, John replies, I am not Elias: not being acquainted with his own prior existence. But how is it reasonable to imagine, if John were a prophet enlightened by the Spirit, and had revealed so much concerning the Father, and the Only-Begotten, that he could be so in the dark as to himself, as not to know that his own soul had once belonged to Elias?
Gregorius in Evang: Sed si subtiliter veritas ipsa requiratur, hoc quidem quod inter se contrarium sonat, quomodo contrarium non sit invenitur. Ad Zachariam namque de Ioanne Angelus dixit: ipse praecedet ante illum in spiritu et virtute Eliae, quia scilicet sicut Elias secundum domini adventum praeveniet, ita Ioannes praevenit primum; sicut ille praecursor venturus est iudicis, ita iste praecursor factus est redemptoris. Ioannes igitur in spiritu Elias erat, in persona Elias non erat. Quod autem dominus fatetur de spiritu, hoc Ioannes denegat de persona: quia et iustum sic erat ut discipulis dominus spiritalem de Ioanne sententiam diceret, et Ioannes turbis carnalibus non de suo spiritu, sed de corpore responderet. GREG. But if we examine the truth accurately, that which sounds inconsistent, will be found not really so. The Angel told Zacharias concerning John, He shall go before Him in the spirit and power of Elias. As Elias then will preach the second advent of our Lord, so John preached His first; as the former will come as the precursor of the Judge, so the latter was made the precursor of the Redeemer. John was Elias in spirit, not in person: and what our Lord affirms of the spirit, John denies of the Person: there being a kind of propriety in this; viz. that our Lord to His disciples should speak spiritually of John, and that John, in answering the carnal multitude, should speak of his body, not of his spirit.
Origenes: Respondit ergo Levitis et sacerdotibus: non sum, coniectans propositum quaestionis eorum: non enim sapiebat praemissa examinatio, si idem spiritus esset in utroque; sed si Ioannes esset ipse Elias qui assumptus est, nunc apparens, secundum quod a Iudaeis expectabatur, absque nativitate. Primus autem arbitrans resumptionem corporum, dicet, quod inconsequens est filium Zachariae tanti sacerdotis in senio natum, super omnem humanam expectationem, ignorari a sacerdotibus et Levitis ipsum natum fuisse; maxime Luca testante quod factus est timor in omnibus habitantibus circa eos. Sed forsan quoniam prope finem Eliam expectabant ante Christum, quasi tropice sciscitari videntur: an es tu qui praenuntias Christum venturum? Et caute respondit: non sum. Sed nihil mirabile. Sicut in salvatore, pluribus scientibus ex Maria nativitatem eius, quidam fallebantur putantes eum Ioannem Baptistam vel Eliam, aut aliquem prophetarum; sic et in Ioanne quosdam ortus eius ex Zacharia non latebat; et quidam dubitabant, si forsan qui expectabatur Elias apparuit in Ioanne. Quoniam vero cum plures in Israel editi fuerint prophetae, unus de quo Moyses prophetaverat, praesertim expectabatur, iuxta illud: prophetam vobis suscitabit Deus ex fratribus vestris: sicut mihi, illi parebitis; tertio sciscitantur, non si foret propheta simpliciter, sed cum articulo, ut in Graeco ponitur; unde sequitur propheta es tu? Per singulos enim prophetas noverat populus Israel neminem eorum fore hunc quem Moyses prophetaverat, qui sicut Moyses medius staret inter Deum et homines, et accepto testamento a Deo traderet discipulis. Hoc autem illis nomen non Christo attribuentibus, sed arbitrantibus alium a Christo ipsum fore, Ioannes scivit quoniam et Christus ille propheta esset; unde subditur et respondit: non. ORIGEN; He answers then the Levites and Priests, I am not, conjecturing what their question meant: for the purport of their examination was to discover, not whether the spirit in both was the same, but whether John was that very Elias, who was taken up, now appearing again, as the Jews expected, without another birth. But he whom we mentioned above as holding this doctrine of a reincorporation, will say that it is not consistent that the Priests and Levites should be ignorant of the birth of the son of so dignified a priest as Zacharias, who was born too in his father’s old age, and contrary to all human probabilities: especially when Luke declares, that fear came on all that dwelt round about them. But perhaps, since Elias was expected to appear before the coming of Christ near the end, they may seem to put the question figuratively, Are you he who announces the coming of Christ at the end of the world? to which he answers, I am not. But there is in fact nothing strange in supposing that John’s birth might not have been known to all. For as in the case of our Savior many knew Him to be born of Mary, and yet some wrongly imagined that He was John the Baptist, or Elias, or one of the Prophets; so in the case of John, some were not unacquainted with the fact of his being son of Zacharias, and yet some may have been in doubt whether he were not the Elias who was expected. Again, inasmuch as many prophets had arisen in Israel, but one was especially looked forward to, of whom Moses had prophesied The Lord your God will raise up unto you a Prophet from the midst of you, of your brethren, like to me; to Him shall you hearken: they ask him in the third place, not simply whether he is a prophet, but with the article prefixed, Are you that Prophet? For every one of the prophets in succession had signified to the people of Israel that he was not the one whom Moses had prophesied of; who, like Moses, was to stand in the midst between God and man, and deliver a testament, sent from God to His disciples. They did not however apply this name to Christ, but thought that He was to be a different person; whereas John knew that Christ was that Prophet, and therefore to this question, he answered, No.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel quia Ioannes maior erat quam propheta: quia prophetae longe praenuntiaverunt, Ioannes praesentem demonstrabat. Sequitur dixerunt ergo ei: quis es, ut responsum demus his qui miserunt nos? Quid dicis de teipso? AUG. Or because John was more than a prophet: for that the prophets announced Him afar off, but John pointed Him out actually present. Then said they to him, Who are you? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What say you of yourself?
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vides hic vehementius insistentes et interrogantes; hunc autem cum mansuetudine eas quae non erant verae suspiciones destruentem, et eam quae est vera ponentem: unde sequitur ait: ego vox clamantis in deserto. CHRYS. You see them here pressing him still more strongly with their questions, while he on the other hand quietly puts down their suspicions, where they are untrue, and establishes the truth in their place: saying, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness.
Augustinus: Isaias illud dixit; in Ioanne prophetia ista completa est. AUG. So spoke Esaias: the prophecy was fulfilled in John the Baptist.
Gregorius in Evang: Scitis autem quod unigenitus filius verbum patris vocatur. Ex ipsa autem nostra locutione cognoscimus, quia prius vox sonat, ut verbum possit audiri. Ioannes ergo vocem se asserit esse, quia verbum praecedit, et per eius ministerium, patris verbum ab hominibus auditur. GREG. You know that the only-begotten Son is called the Word of the Father. Now we know, in the case of our own utterance, the voice first sounds, and then the word is heard. Thus John declares himself to be the voice, i.e. because he precedes the Word, and, through his ministry, the Word of the Father is heard by man.
Origenes: Ineleganter autem Heracleon de Ioanne et prophetis considerans, ait, quoniam verbum quidem salvator est, vox autem per Ioannem intelligitur; solus enim sonus est omnis gradus propheticus. Cui dicendum, quod si non significativam vocem dederit tuba, nemo se accinget ad praelium. Si ergo nil aliud quam sonus est vox prophetica, quomodo transmittit nos ad illam salvator? Scrutamini Scripturas. Dicit autem Ioannes se esse vocem non clamantem in deserto, sed clamantis in deserto, eius scilicet qui stabat et clamabat: si quis sitit, veniat ad me, et bibat. Clamat enim ut distantes auditu percipiant, et gravem habentes auditum sentiant immensitatem eorum quae dicuntur. ORIGEN; Heracleon, in his discussion on John and the Prophets, infers that because the Savior was the Word, and John the voice, therefore the whole of the prophetic order was only sound. To which we reply, that, if the trumpet gives an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself for the battle? If the voice of prophecy is nothing but sound, why does the Savior send us to it, saying, Search the Scriptures? But John calls himself the voice, not that cries, but of one that cries in the wilderness; viz. of Him Who stood and cried, If any man thirst, let him come to Me and drink. He cries, in order that those at a distance may hear him, and understand from the loudness of the sound, the vastness of the thing spoken of.
Theophylactus: Vel quia veritatem manifeste annuntiat: omnes enim qui in lege erant, obscure loquebantur. THEOPHYL. Or because he declared the truth plainly, while all who were under the law spoke obscurely.
Gregorius: Vel in deserto Ioannes clamat, quia quasi derelictae ac destitutae Iudaeae solatium redemptoris annuntiat. GREG. John cries in the wilderness, because it is to forsaken and destitute Judea that he bears the consolatory tidings of a Redeemer.
Origenes: Opus autem vocis in deserto clamantis est ut anima a Deo destituta, ad rectam faciendam viam domini revocetur, nequaquam pravitatem serpentini gressus prosequendo: secundum contemplationem quidem sublimatam in veritate absque permixtione mendacii, et secundum actionem post congruam speculationem licitum opus referentem; unde sequitur dirigite viam domini, sicut dixit Isaias propheta. ORIGEN; There is need of the voice crying in the wilderness, that the soul, forsaken by God, may be recalled to making straight the way of the Lord, following no more the crooked paths of the serpent. This has reference both to the contemplative life, as enlightened by truth, without mixture of falsehood, and to the practical, as following up the correct perception by the suitable action. Wherefore he adds, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.
Gregorius: Via domini ad cor dirigitur, cum veritatis sermo humiliter auditur; via domini ad cor dirigitur, cum ad praeceptum vita praeparatur. GREG. The way of the Lord is made straight to the heart, when the word of truth is heard with humility; the way of the Lord is made straight to the heart, when the life is formed upon the precept.

Lectio 20
24 καὶ ἀπεσταλμένοι ἦσαν ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων. 25 καὶ ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, τί οὖν βαπτίζεις εἰ σὺ οὐκ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς οὐδὲ ἠλίας οὐδὲ ὁ προφήτης; 26 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰωάννης λέγων, ἐγὼ βαπτίζω ἐν ὕδατι: μέσος ὑμῶν ἕστηκεν ὃν ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε, 27 ὁ ὀπίσω μου ἐρχόμενος, οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ [ἐγὼ] ἄξιος ἵνα λύσω αὐτοῦ τὸν ἱμάντα τοῦ ὑποδήματος. 28 ταῦτα ἐν βηθανίᾳ ἐγένετο πέραν τοῦ ἰορδάνου, ὅπου ἦν ὁ Ἰωάννης βαπτίζων.
24. And they which were sent were of the Pharisees. 25. And they asked him, and said to him, Why baptize you then, if you be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet? 26. John answered them, saying, I baptize with water: but there stands one among you, whom you know not; 27. He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 28. These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing.

Origenes: Facta responsione versus sacerdotes et Levitas, denuo missum est a Pharisaeis; unde dicitur et qui missi fuerant erant ex Pharisaeis. Quantum enim ex ipso sermone coniecturari contingit, dico tertium hoc esse testimonium. Vide tamen quomodo iuxta sacerdotalem et leviticam personam est cum mansuetudine prolatum illud tu quis es? Nihil enim arrogans vel protervorum in eorum quaestione continetur, sed cuncta decentia veros Dei ministros. Sed Pharisaei secundum suum nomen divisi et importuni ex discordia contumeliosas voces praetendunt Baptistae; unde sequitur et dixerunt ei: quid ergo baptizas, si tu non es Christus, neque Elias, neque propheta? Non quasi scire volentes, sed prohibere eum a Baptismo. Deinde vero nescio quo pacto proni ad Baptismum iverunt ad Ioannem. Huius autem solutio est, quia Pharisaei non credentes accedunt ad Baptisma, sed ex hypocrisi, cum timerent populum. ORIGEN; The questions of the priests and Levites being answered, another mission comes from the Pharisees: And they that were sent were of the Pharisees. So far as it is allowable to form a conjecture from the discourse itself here, I should say that it was the third occasion of John’s giving his witness. Observe the mildness of the former question, so befitting the priestly and levitical character, Who are you? There is nothing arrogant or disrespectful, but only what becomes true ministers of God. The Pharisees however, being a sectarian body, as their name implies, address the Baptist in an importunate and contumelious way. And they said, Why baptize you then, if you be not that Christ, neither Elias, neither that Prophet? not caring about information, but only wishing to prevent him baptizing. Yet the very next thing they did, was to come to John’s baptism. The solution of this is, that they came not in faith, but hypocritically, because they feared the people.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel ipsi idem sacerdotes et Levitae ex Pharisaeis erant. Et quia blanditiis eum non valuerunt supplantare, accusationem ei immittere tentant, cogentes eum dicere quod non erat; unde sequitur et interrogaverunt eum, et dixerunt: quid ergo baptizas, si tu non es Christus, neque Elias, neque propheta? Quasi audaciae videbatur esse baptizare, si Christus non erat, nec praecursor illius, nec praeco, idest propheta. CHRYS. Or, those very same priests and Levies were of the Pharisees, and, because they could not undermine him by blandishments, began accusing, after they had compelled him to say what he was not. And they asked him, saying, Why baptize you then, if you are not the Christ, neither Elias, neither that Prophet? As if it were an act of audacity in him to baptize, when he was neither the Christ, nor His precursor, nor His proclaimer, i.e. that Prophet.
Gregorius in Evang: Sed sanctus quisque etiam cum perversa mente requiritur, a bonitatis suae studio non mutatur. Unde Ioannes quoque ad verba invidiae praedicamenta respondit vitae; unde sequitur respondit eis dicens: ego baptizo in aqua. GREG. A saint, even when perversely questioned, is never diverted from the pursuit of goodness. Thus John to the words of envy opposes the words of life: John answered them, saying, I indeed baptize with water.
Origenes: Ad illud enim quid ergo baptizas? Quid aliud afferri decebat, nisi proprium Baptismum carnale praetendere? ORIGEN; For how would the question, Why then baptize you, be replied to in any other way, than by setting forth the carnal nature of his own baptism?
Gregorius: Ioannes enim non spiritu, sed aqua baptizat: quia peccata solvere non valebat: baptizatorum corpora per aquam lavat, sed tamen animas per veniam non lavat. Cur ergo baptizat qui peccata per Baptismum non relaxat? Nisi ut praecursionis suae ordinem servans, scilicet qui nasciturum nascendo praevenerat, baptizaturum quoque dominum baptizando praeveniret; et qui praedicando factus est praecursor Christi, baptizando etiam praecursor eius fieret imitatione sacramenti; qui inter haec mysterium redemptionis nostrae annuntians, hanc in medio hominum et stetisse asserit et nesciri; sequitur enim medius autem vestrum stetit quem vos nescitis: quia per carnem dominus apparens, et visibilis extitit corpore, et invisibilis maiestate. GREG. John baptizes not with the Spirit, but with water; not being able to remit sins, he washes the bodies of the baptized with water, but not their souls with pardon. Why then cloth he baptize, when he cloth not remit sins by’ baptism? To maintain his character of forerunner. As his birth preceded our Lord’s, so cloth his baptism precede our Lord’s baptism. And he who was the forerunner of Christ in His preaching, is forerunner also in His baptism, which was the imitation of that Sacrament. And withal he announces the mystery of our redemption, saying that He, the Redeemer, is standing in the midst of men, and they know it not: There stands one among you, whom you know not: for our Lord, when He appeared in the flesh, was visible in body, but in majesty invisible.
Chrysostomus: Hoc autem dixit, quoniam decens erat Christum commixtum esse populo, ut unum multorum, se ubique humilem esse docentem. Cum autem dixit quem vos nescitis, scientiam hic cognitionem certissimam dicit; puta quis est, et unde. CHRYS. One among you. It was fitting that Christ should mix with the people, and be one of the many, showing every where His humility. Whom you know not; i.e. not, in the most absolute and certain sense; not, who He is, and whence He is.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Humilis enim non videbatur, et propterea lucerna accensa est. AUG. In His low estate He was not seen; and therefore the candle was; lighted.
Theophylactus: Vel medius erat Pharisaeorum dominus; sed ignorabant eum, quia ipsi Scripturas se scire putabant: et inquantum in illis praenuntiabatur dominus, medius eorum erat, scilicet in cordibus eorum; sed nesciebant eum, eo quod Scripturas non intelligebant. Vel aliter. Medius quidem erat, inquantum mediator Dei existens et hominum Christus Iesus medius Pharisaeorum extitit, volens illos Deo iungere; sed ipsi nesciebant eum. THEOPHYL. Or it was, that our Lord was in the midst of the Pharisees; and they not knowing Him. For they thought that they knew the Scriptures, and therefore, inasmuch as our Lord was pointed out there, He was in the midst of them, i.e. in their hearts. But they knew Him not, inasmuch as they understood not the Scriptures. Or take another interpretation. He was in the midst of them, as mediator between God and man, wishing to bring them, the Pharisees, to God. But they knew Him not.
Origenes: Vel aliter. Hoc edito ego baptizo in aqua, ad illud quid ergo baptizas? Ad secundum si tu non es Christus? Praeconium de praecedenti Christi substantia proponit, quod tanta sit ei virtus quod invisibilis sit sua deitate, cum sit praesens cuilibet et totum per orbem diffusus: quod notatur ex illo medius vestrum stetit. Hic enim per totam orbis machinam effluxit, sic ut quae creantur, per ipsum creentur; omnia enim per ipsum facta sunt: unde palam est quod inquirentibus a Ioanne quid ergo baptizas? Ipse medius erat. Vel quod dicitur in medio vestrum stetit, intelligendum est de nobis hominibus. Cum enim simus rationales, in medio nostrum existit; ex eo quod principale, scilicet cor, in medio totius corporis insitum est. Qui ergo verbum in medio gerunt, non autem cognoscunt de illius natura, nec de quo fonte manavit, nec quomodo consistit in eis; hi verbum in medio sui obtinentes ignorant, quod tamen Ioannes agnovit: unde exprobrando dicit ad Pharisaeos quem vos nescitis. Quia expectantes Pharisaei Christi adventum, nihil tam arduum de eo contemplabantur, solum hominem sanctum existimantes eum esse. Dicit autem stetit: nam stat pater invariabilis existens et impermutabilis: stat quoque verbum eius ad salvandum continuo, quamvis carnem suscipiat, quamvis medium hominum stet invisibile. Ne vero putet aliquis alium esse invisibilem ad omnes homines venientem, vel ad universum orbem, ab eo qui humanatus est et in terra comparuit, subdit qui post me venit, hoc est qui post me appariturus est. Non autem idem denotatur hic per hoc quod dicit post, et cum Iesus nos post se invitat; illic enim sequi post ipsum praecipitur nobis, ut eius indagando vestigia, perveniamus ad patrem: hic autem ut pateat quid sequatur ex Ioannis dogmatibus: venit enim ut cuncti credant per eum, praeparati ad perfectum verbum per minora. Dicit ergo ipse est qui post me venit. ORIGEN; Or thus; Having said, I indeed baptize with water,. in answer to the question, Why baptize you then? - to the next, If you be not Christ? he replies by declaring the preexistent substance of Christ; that it was of such virtue, that though His Godhead was invisible, He was present to every one, and pervaded the whole world; as is conveyed in the words; There stands one among you. For He it is, Who has diffused Himself through the whole system of nature, insomuch that every thing which is created, is created by Him; All things were made by Him. Whence it is evident that even those who inquired of John, Why baptize you then? had Him among them. Or, the words, There stands one among you, are to be understood of mankind generally. For, from our character as rational beings, it follows that the word g exists in the center of us, because the heart, which is the spring of motion within us, is situated in the center of the body. Those then who carry the word within them, but are ignorant of its nature, and the source and beginning and the way in which it resides in them; these, hearing the word within them, know it not. But John recognized Him, and reproached the Pharisees, saying, Whom you know now not. For, though expecting Christ’s coming, the Pharisees had formed no lofty conception of Him, but supposed that He would only be a holy man: wherefore he briefly refutes their ignorance, and the false ideas that they had of His excellence. He said, stand; for as the Father stands, i.e. exists without variation or change, so stands the Word ever in the work of salvation, though It assume flesh, though It be in the midst of men, though It stand invisible. Lest any one however should think that the invisible One Who comes to all men, and to the universal world, is different from Him Who was made man, and appeared on the earth, he adds, He that comes after me, i.e. Who will appear after me. The after however here has not the same meaning that it has, when Christ calls us after Him; for there we are told to follow after Him, that by treading in His steps, we may attain to the Father; but here the word is used to intimate what should follow upon John’s teaching; for he came that all may believe, having by his ministry been fitted gradually by lesser things, for the reception of the perfect Word. Therefore he said, He it is Who comes after me.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ac si diceret: ne aestimetis totum in meo consistere Baptismate; si enim meum Baptisma perfectum esset, alius non veniret post me, aliud Baptisma daturus. Sed haec praeparatio est illius, et transibit in proximo, ut umbra et imago; sed oportet eum qui veritatem imponet, venire post me: si enim hoc esset perfectum, nequaquam secundi locus quaereretur; et ideo subdit qui ante me factus est, hic est honorabilior et clarior. CHRYS. As if he said, Do not think that every thing is contained in my baptism; for if my baptism were perfect, another would not come after me with another baptism. This baptism of mine is but an introduction to the other, and will soon pass away, like a shadow, or an image. There is One coming after me to establish the truth: and therefore this is not a perfect baptism; for, if it were, there would be no room for a second: and therefore he adds, Who is made before me: i.e. is more honorable, more lofty.
Gregorius: Sic namque dicitur ante me factus est, ac si dicatur: antepositus est mihi. Post me ergo venit, quia postmodum natus; ante me autem factus est, quia mihi praelatus. GREG. Made before me, i.e. preferred before me. He comes after me, that is, He is born after me; He is made before me, that is, He is preferred to me.
Chrysostomus: Ne autem existimes comparabilem esse excellentiam hanc, incomparabilitatem ostendere volens, subiungit cuius ego non sum dignus ut solvam corrigiam calceamenti; quasi dicat: intantum est ante me ut ego neque in ultimis ministrorum vocari dignus sim: calceamentum enim solvere ultimi ministerii res est. CHRYS. But lest you should think this to be the result of comparison, he immediately shows it to be a superiority beyond all comparison; Whose shoe latchet I am not worthy to unloose: as if He said, He is so much before me, that I am unworthy to be numbered among the lowest of His attendants: the unloosing of the sandal being the very lowest kind of service.
Augustinus: Unde et si dignum se diceret tantummodo corrigiam calceamenti solvere, multum se habuisset. AUG. To have pronounced himself worthy even of unloosing His shoe’s latchet, he would have been thinking too much of himself.
Gregorius in Evang: Vel aliter. Mos apud veteres fuit ut si quis eam quae sibi competeret, accipere uxorem nollet, ille ei calceamentum solveret qui ad hanc sponsus iure propinquitatis veniret. Quid igitur inter homines Christus, nisi sanctae Ecclesiae sponsus apparuit? Recte ergo Ioannes se indignum esse ad solvendam corrigiam eius calceamenti denuntiat; ac si aperte dicat: redemptoris vestigia non denudare valeo; quia sponsi nomen mihi immeritus non usurpo. Quod tamen intelligi et aliter potest. Quis enim nesciat quod calceamenta ex mortuis animalibus fiant? Incarnatus vero dominus veniens, quasi calceatus apparuit, qui in divinitate sua morticina nostrae corruptionis assumpsit. Corrigia ergo calceamenti est ligatura mysterii. Ioannes ergo solvere corrigiam calceamenti eius non valet: quia incarnationis mysterium nec ipse investigare sufficit; ac si patenter dicat: quid mirum si mihi ille praelatus est quem post me quidem natum considero, sed nativitatis eius mysterium non comprehendo? GREG. Or thus: It was a law of the old dispensation, that, if a man refused to take the woman, who of right came to him, to wife, he who by right of relationship came next to be the husband, should unloose his shoe. Now in what character did Christ appear in the world, but as Spouse of the Holy Church? John then very properly pronounced himself unworthy to unloose this shoe’s latchet: as if he said, I cannot uncover the feet of the Redeemer, for I claim not the title of spouse, which I have no right to. Or the passage may be explained in another way. We know that shoes are made out of dead animals. Our Lord then, when He came in the flesh, put on, as it were, shoes; because in His Divinity He took the flesh of our corruption, wherein we had of ourselves perished. And the latchet of the shoe, is the seal upon the mystery. John is not able to unloose the shoe’s latchet; i.e. even he cannot penetrate into the mystery of the Incarnation. So he seems to say: What wonder that He is preferred before me, Whom, being born after me, I contemplate, yet the mystery of Whose birth I comprehend not.
Origenes in Ioannem: Quidam vero non inepte dixit, hoc sic intelligendum. Non sum ego tanti ut causa mei descendat a magnalibus, ac carnem quasi calceamentum suscipiat. ORIG. The place has been understood not amiss thus by a certain person; I am not of such importance, as that for my sake He should descend from this high abode, and take flesh upon Him, as it were a shoe.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Et quia Ioannes cum decenti libertate ea quae de Christo sunt, omnibus praedicabat, propterea Evangelista et locum designat, dicens haec in Bethania facta sunt trans Iordanem, ubi erat Ioannes baptizans. Non enim in domo, neque in angulo Christum praedicabat, sed Iordanem transiens in media multitudine, praesentibus omnibus qui ab eo baptizabantur. Quaedam vero exemplariorum certius habent in Bethabora: Bethania enim non ultra Iordanem, neque in deserto erat, sed prope Hierosolymam. CHRYS. John having preached the thing concerning Christ publicly and With becoming liberty, the Evangelist mentions the place of His preaching: These things were done in Bethany beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. For it was in no house or corner that John preached Christ, but beyond Jordan, in the midst of a multitude, and in the presence of all whom He had baptized. Some copies read more correctly Bethabara: for Bethany was not beyond Jordan, or in the desert, but near Jerusalem.
Glossa: Vel duae sunt Bethaniae: una trans Iordanem, altera citra non longe a Ierusalem, ubi Lazarus fuit suscitatus. GLOSS; Or we must suppose two Bethanies; one over Jordan, the other on this side, not far from Jerusalem, the Bethany where Lazarus was raised from the dead.
Chrysostomus: Hoc autem et propter aliam causam designat: quia enim res non antiquas narrabat, sed ante parvum tempus contingentes, praesentes et videntes testes facit eorum quae dicuntur, demonstrationem a locis tribuens. CHRYS. He mentions this too for another reason, viz. that as He was relating events which had only recently happened, He might, by a reference to the place, appeal to the testimony of those who were present and saw them.
Alcuinus: Bethania vero domus obedientiae interpretatur; per quam innuitur quia per obedientiam fidei omnes ad Baptisma debent pervenire. ALCUIN. The meaning of Bethany is, house of obedience; by which it is intimated to us, that all must approach to baptism, through the obedience of faith.
Origenes: Bethabora vero interpretatur domus praeparationis, et convenit cum Baptismo praeparantis domino plebem perfectam. Iordanis autem interpretatur descensus eorum. Quis autem erit hic fluvius nisi salvator noster, per quem ingredientem in hunc mundum mundari convenit, non suum descendentem descensum, sed humani generis? Hic segregat donatas a Moyse, ab his quae per Iesum donantur, sortes; huius rivuli laetificant civitatem Dei. Sicut autem draco latitat in Aegyptiaco fluvio, ita Deus in isto. Pater enim est in filio; et qui proficiscuntur illuc ubi se lavent, opprobrium Aegypti deponunt, ac apti ad perceptionem hereditatis parantur, necnon a lepra mundantur, et duplicis capaces sunt gratiae, ac prompti fiunt ad susceptionem spiritus almi, in aliud flumen nequaquam descendente spiritali columba. Trans Iordanem vero Ioannes baptizat, ut praecursor venientis non innocentes sed peccatores vocaret. ORIG. Bethabara means house of preparation; which agrees with the baptism of Him, who was making ready a people prepared for the Lord. Jordan, again, means, “their crescent.” Now what is this river but our Savior, through Whom coming into this earth all must be cleansed, in that He came down not for His own sake, but for theirs. This river it is which separates the lots given by Moses, from those given by Jesus; its streams make glad the city of God. As the serpent lies hid in the Egyptian river, so does God in this; for the Father is in the Son. Wherefore whosoever go thither to wash themselves, lay aside the reproach of Egypt, are made meet to receive the inheritance, are cleansed form leprosy, are made capable of a double portion of grace, and ready to receive the Holy Spirit; nor does the spiritual dove light upon any other river. John again baptizes beyond Jordan, as the precursor of Him Who came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.

Lectio 21
29 τῇ ἐπαύριον βλέπει τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐρχόμενον πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ λέγει, ἴδε ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου. 30 οὗτός ἐστιν ὑπὲρ οὗ ἐγὼ εἶπον, ὀπίσω μου ἔρχεται ἀνὴρ ὃς ἔμπροσθέν μου γέγονεν, ὅτι πρῶτός μου ἦν. 31 κἀγὼ οὐκ ᾔδειν αὐτόν, ἀλλ' ἵνα φανερωθῇ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον ἐγὼ ἐν ὕδατι βαπτίζων.
29. The next day John sees Jesus coming to him, and said, Behold the Lamb of God, which takes away the sin of the world. 30. This is he of whom I said, After me comes a man which is preferred before me: for he was before me. 31. And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water.

Origenes: Post testimonium Ioannis, iam videtur Iesus veniens ad eum, non solum adhuc perseverantem, sed et potiorem effectum: quod per diem secundariam designatur; unde dicitur altera die vidit Ioannes Iesum venientem ad se. Pridem autem Iesu mater protinus ut illum concepit, ad matrem Ioannis praegnantem proficiscitur, et per vocem pervenientem ad aures Elisabeth ex Mariae salutatione exultat Ioannes conceptus in utero; hic autem post Ioannis testimonium, ipse videtur a Baptista, accedens ad eum. Prius autem auditu aliorum instruitur aliquis, ac deinde oculate inspicit illa. Per hoc autem quod Maria ad Elisabeth venit minorem, et filius Dei ad Baptistam, ad fervorem opitulandi minoribus, et ad modestiam admonemur. Verum unde ad Baptistam venit salvator, non hic dicitur; sed ex dictis Matthaei colligimus dicentis: tunc venit Iesus a Galilaea ad Iordanem ad Ioannem, ut baptizaretur ab eo. ORIGEN; After this testimony, Jesus is seen coming to John, not only persevering in his confession, but also advanced in goodness: as is intimated by the second day. Wherefore it is said, The next day John sees Jesus coming to him. Long before this, the Mother of Jesus, as soon as she had conceived Him, went to see the mother of John then pregnant; and as soon as the sound of Mary’s salutation reached the ears of Elisabeth, John leaped in the womb: but now the Baptist himself after his testimony sees Jesus coming. Men are first prepared by hearing from others, and then see with their own eyes. The example of Mary going to see Elisabeth her interior, and the Son of God going to see the Baptist, should teach us modesty and fervent charity to our inferiors. What place the Savior came from when He came to the Baptist we are not told here; but we find it in Matthew, Then comes Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John to be baptized of him.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Matthaeus adventum Christi ad Baptismum praesentialiter dicit; Ioannes autem, et rursus eum ivisse ad Ioannem ostendit post Baptisma; et hoc manifestat quod postea dicit quia vidi spiritum descendentem et cetera. Partiti enim sunt sibi Evangelistae tempora narrationis: Matthaeus enim ea quae antequam ligaretur Ioannes Baptista praeteriens, festinat ad ea quae deinceps sunt tempora; sed Ioannes his maxime immoratur, quae scilicet ante incarcerationem Ioannis fuerunt; unde hic dicitur altera die vidit Ioannes Iesum venientem ad se. Cuius igitur gratia secundo post Baptismum ad eum veniebat? Quia ipsum baptizaverat cum multis; ut nullus suspicetur quoniam ex eadem causa ex qua et alii, ad Ioannem veniret; puta peccata confessurus, aut in poenitentiam abluendus in flumine. Propterea ergo accedit, dans Ioanni occasionem corrigendi hanc suspicionem, quam Ioannes per verba correxit; unde sequitur et ait: ecce agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi. Qui igitur ita purus erat ut aliorum peccata absolvere posset, manifestum est quoniam non ut confiteretur peccata accedit, sed ut occasionem det Ioanni loquendi de ipso. Venit etiam secundo, ut hi qui priora audierant, certius recipiant quae praedicta sunt, et alia rursus audiant. Dicit autem ecce agnus Dei, innuens quod hic est qui olim quaerebatur, rememorans prophetiae Isaiae, et umbrae quae secundum Moysen erat, ut a figura facilius eos ducat ad veritatem. CHRYS. Or; Matthew relates directly Christ’s coming to His baptism, John His coming a second time subsequent to His baptism, as appears from what follows: I saw the Spirit descending, &c. The Evangelists have divided the periods of the history between them; Matthew passing over the part before John’s imprisonment, and hastening to that event; John chiefly dwelling on what took place before the imprisonment. Thus he says, The next day John sees Jesus coming to him. But why did He come to him the next day after His baptism? Having been baptized with the multitude, He wished to prevent any from thinking that He came to John for the same reason that others did, viz. to confess His sins, and be washed in the river to repentance. He comes therefore to give John an opportunity of correcting this mistake; which John accordingly did correct; viz. by those words, Behold the Lamb of God, which takes away the sin of the world. For He Who was so pure, as to be able to absolve other men’s sins, evidently could not have come thither for the sake of confessing His own; but only to give John an opportunity of speaking of Him. He came too the next day, that those who had heard the former testimonies of John, might hear them again more plainly; and other besides. For he said, Behold the Lamb of God, signifying that He was the one of old sought after, and reminding them of the prophecy of Isaiah, and of the shadows of the Mosaic law, in order that through the figure he might the easier lead them to the substance.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Si autem agnus Dei est innocens, et Ioannes agnus; an non et ipse est innocens? Sed omnes ex illa propagine veniunt de qua cantat gemens David: ego in iniquitatibus conceptus sum. Solus ergo ille agnus qui non sic venit: non enim in iniquitate conceptus est, nec in peccatis mater eius eum in utero aluit, quem virgo concepit, virgo peperit, quia fide concepit, et fide suscepit. AUG. If the Lamb of God is innocent, and John is the lamb, must he not be innocent? But all men come of that stock of which David sings sorrowing, Behold, I was conceived in wickedness. He then alone was the Lamb, who was not thus conceived; for He was not conceived in wickedness, nor in sin did His mother bear Him in her womb, Whom a virgin conceived, a virgin brought forth, because that in faith she conceived, and in faith received.
Origenes in Ioannem: Sed cum quinque offerantur animalia in templo: tria terrestria: vitulus, ovis et capra; volatilia vero duo: turtur et columba; et de ovibus tria adducantur: aries, ovis, agnus; de genere ovium agnum memoravit: agnum enim in oblationibus quotidianis offerri videmus, unum quidem mane, alterum vero vespere. Quaenam autem oblatio alia potest esse quotidiana a rationali natura comprehendenda, nisi verbum vigens, agnus typice nuncupatum? Hoc nempe censebitur oblatio matutina ad frequentiam intellectus in divinis relatum: neque enim anima pati potest ut summis iugiter insistat, eo quod corporis terrestris et gravis coniugium est sortita. Ex hoc etiam verbo quod Christus est agnus, coniectare de pluribus poterimus: et quodammodo vespere pertingemus ad corporalia procedentes. Qui autem hunc obtulit agnum ad immolandum, Deus fuit in homine reconditus, magnus sacerdos, qui dixit: nemo tollit animam meam a me, sed ego pono eam; unde dicitur agnus Dei: ipse enim nostros languores accipiens, totius mundi tollens peccata, mortem quasi Baptismum suscepit. Apud Deum enim non pertransit incorrectum quidquid agimus quod disciplina indigeat, quae per difficilia exercetur. ORIGEN; But whereas five kinds of animals are offered in the temple, three beasts of the field, a calf, a sheep, and a goat; and two fowls of the air, a turtle dove and a pigeon; and of the sheep kind three are introduced, the ram, the ewe, the lamb; of these three he mentions only the lamb; the lamb, as we know, being offered in the daily sacrifice, one in the morning, and one in the evening. But what other daily offering can there be, that can be meant to be offered by a reasonable nature, except the perfect Word, typically called the Lamb? This sacrifice, which is offered up as soon as the soul begins to be enlightened, shall be accounted as a morning sacrifice, referring to the frequent exercise of the mind in divine things; for the soul cannot continually apply to the highest objects because of its union with an earthly and gross body. By this Word too, Which is Christ the Lamb, we shall be able to reason on many things, and shall in a manner attain to Him in the evening, while engaged with things of the body. But He Who offered the lamb for a sacrifice, was God hid in human form, the great Priest, He who said below, No man takes it (My life) from Me, but I lay it down of Myself: whence this name, the Lamb of God: for He carrying our sorrows, and taking away the sins of the whole world, has undergone death, as it were baptism. For God suffers no fault to pass uncorrected; but punishes it by the sharpest discipline.
Theophylactus: Vel dicitur Christus agnus Dei, inquantum Deus pater mortem Christi acceptavit pro nostra salute, vel inquantum eum pro nobis tradidit morti: sicut enim dicere consuevimus: haec oblatio est talis hominis, idest quam talis homo obtulit; sic et Christus dicitur agnus Dei, dantis scilicet filium suum pro nostra salute in mortem. Et ille quidem agnus typicus nullius omnino peccatum sustulit; hic vero peccatum universi orbis terrarum: periclitantem enim mundum eruit ab ira Dei; unde subdit ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi. Non autem dixit: qui tollet, sed qui tollit peccatum mundi, quasi semper hoc faciente ipso: non enim tunc solum tulit cum passus est, sed ex illo tempore usque ad praesens tollit, non semper crucifixus; unam enim pro peccatis obtulit oblationem, sed semper purgans per illam. THEOPHYL. He is called the Lamb of God, because God the Father accepted His death for our salvation, or, in other words, because He delivered Him up to death for our sakes. For just as we say, This is the offering of such a man, meaning the offering made by him; in the same sense Christ is called the Lamb of God Who gave His Son to die for our salvation. And whereas that typical lamb did not take away any man’s sin, this one has taken away the sin of the whole world, rescuing it from the danger it was in from the wrath of God. Behold Him Who takes away the sin of the world: he said not, who will take, but, Who takes away the sin of the world; as if He were always doing this. For He did not then only take it away when He suffered, but from that time to the present, He takes it away; not by being always crucified, for He made one sacrifice for sins, but by ever washing it by means of that sacrifice.
Gregorius Moralium: Tunc autem ab humano genere plene peccatum tolletur, cum per incorruptionis gloriam nostra corruptio permutabitur: esse namque a culpa liberi non possumus, quousque in corporis morte tenemur. GREG. But then only will sin be entirely taken away from the human race, when our corruption has been turned to a glorious incorruption. We cannot be free from sin, so long as we are held in the death of the body.
Theophylactus: Sed quare non dixit: peccata mundi, sed peccatum? Ut videlicet per hoc quod dixit peccatum, universaliter peccatum videretur innuere; sicut consuevimus dicere, quod homo eiectus est de Paradiso, idest omne genus humanum. THEOPHYL. Why does he say the sin of the world, not sins? Because he wished to express sin universally: just as we say commonly, that man was cast out of paradise; meaning the whole human race.
Beda: Vel peccatum mundi dicitur originale peccatum, quod est commune totius mundi; quod quidem peccatum originale et singulorum superaddita Christus per gratiam relaxat. GLOSS; Or by the sin of the world is meant original sin, which is common to the whole world: which original sin, as well as the sins of every one individually, Christ by His grace remits.
Augustinus: Qui enim de nostra natura peccatum non assumpsit, ipse est qui tollit nostrum peccatum. Nostis, quia quidam homines dicunt: nos tollimus peccata ab hominibus quia sancti sumus: si enim non fuerit sanctus qui baptizat, quomodo tollit peccatum alterius, cum sit ipse homo plenus peccato? Contra istas disputationes hic legamus ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi, ut non sit praesumptio hominibus in homines. AUG. For He Who took not sin from our nature, He it is Who takes away our sin. Some say, We take away the sins of men, because we are holy; for if he, who baptizes, is not holy, how can he take away the other’s sin, seeing he himself is full of sin? Against these reasoners let us point to the text; Behold Him Who takes away the sin of the world; in order to do away with such presumption in man towards man.
Origenes: Sicut tamen iugi oblationi agni cognatae sunt reliquae oblationes legales, sic huius agni oblationi cognatae oblationes videntur mihi effusiones sanguinis martyrum, quorum patientia et confessione et promptitudine ad bonum, obtunduntur machinationes impiorum. ORIGEN; As there was a connection between the other sacrifices of the law, and the daily sacrifice of the lamb, in the same way the sacrifice of this Lamb has its reflection in the pouring out of the blood of the Martyrs, by whose patience, confession, and zeal for goodness, the machinations of the ungodly are frustrated.
Theophylactus: Quia vero superius illis qui ex Pharisaeis venerant Ioannes dixerat quod medius vestrum stat quem vos nescitis, hic ignorantibus demonstrat, dicens hic est de quo dixi: post me venit vir qui ante me factus est. Vir dominus dicitur propter aetatis perfectionem: nam triginta annorum baptizatus est; vel quia spiritualis animae vir est, et Ecclesiae sponsus; unde Paulus: despondi vos uni viro virginem castam exhibere Christo. THEOPHYL. John having said above to those who came from the Pharisees, that there stood one among them whom they knew not, he here points Him out to the persons thus ignorant: This is He of whom I said, After me comes a man which is preferred before me. Our Lord is called a man, in reference to His mature age, being thirty years old when He was baptized: or in a spiritual sense, as the Spouse of the Church; in which sense St. Paul speaks, I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Post me autem venit, quia posterior natus est; ante me factus est, quia praelatus est mihi. AUG. He comes after me, because he was born after me: He is made before me, because He is preferred to me.
Gregorius in Evang: Praelationis autem eius causas aperit, cum subiungit quia prior me erat; ac si aperte dicat: inde me etiam post natus superat quo eum nativitatis suae tempora non angustant: nam qui per matrem in tempore nascitur, sine tempore est a patre generatus. GREG. He explains the reason of this superiority, in what follows: For He was before me; as if his meaning was; And this is the reason of His being superior to me, though born after me, viz. that He is not circumscribed by the time of His nativity. He Who was born of His mother in time, was begotten of His Father out of time.
Theophylactus: Ausculta, o Ari. Non dixit: quia prior me creatus est, sed quia prior me erat. Audiat hoc Pauli Samosateni abusio, quod non ex Maria sumpsit primordium; quia si essendi principium sumpsit ex virgine, qualiter prior extitit praecursore? Nam manifestum est quod praecursor Christum in sex mensibus superabat secundum humanam generationem. THEOPHYL. Attend, O Arius. He said not, He was created before me, but He was before me. Let the false sect of Paul of Samosata attend. They will see that He did not derive His original existence from Mary; for if He derived the beginning of His being from the Virgin, how could He have been before His precursor? it being evident that the precursor preceded Christ by six months, according to the human birth.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ut autem non videatur ex amicitia propter cognationem ei testimonium perhibere, quia cognatus eius erat secundum carnem, propterea dicit ego nesciebam eum. Et secundum rationem hoc contingit: etenim in deserto conversatus est Ioannes. Miracula vero quaecumque Christo puero existente facta sunt, puta quae circa magos, et quaecumque talia, ante multum contigerant tempus, Ioanne et ipso valde puero existente. In medio vero tempore ignotus omnibus existebat; propter quod subdit sed ut manifestetur in Israel, propterea veni ego in aqua baptizans. Hinc enim manifestum est quoniam et illa signa quae quidam dicunt a Christo in pueritia facta, mendacia et fictiones sunt. Si enim a prima aetate miracula fecisset Iesus, nequaquam neque Ioannes eum ignorasset, nec reliqua multitudo indiguisset magistro ad manifestandum eum. Non igitur ipse Christus Baptismate indigebat, neque aliquam aliam causam habebat illud lavacrum quam praemonstrationem facere eius fidei quae est in Christum. Non enim dixit: ut mundem eos qui baptizantur, neque: ut liberem a peccatis, veni baptizans; sed ut manifestetur in Israel. Sed numquid sine Baptismate non licebat praedicare et inducere turbas? Sed facilius ita factum est: nequaquam enim cucurrissent omnes, si sine Baptismate praedicatio facta esset. CHRYS. That He might not seem however to give His testimony from any motive of friendship or kindred, in consequence of his being related to our Lord according to the flesh, he says, I knew Him not. John could not of course know Him, having lived in the desert. And the miraculous events of Christ’s childhood, the journey of the Magi, and such like, were now a long time past; John having been quite an infant, when they happened. And throughout the whole of the interval, He had been absolutely unknown: insomuch that John proceeds, But that He should, be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water. (And hence it is clear that the miracles said to have been performed by Christ in His childhood, are false and fictitious. For if Jesus had performed miracles at this early age, he would not have been unknown to John, nor would the multitude have wanted a teacher to point Him out.) Christ Himself then did not want baptism; nor was that washing for any other reason, than to give a sign beforehand of faith in Christ. For John said not, in order to change men, and deliver from sin, but, that he should be made manifest in Israel, have I come baptizing. But would it not have been lawful for him to preach, and bring crowds together, without baptizing? Yes: but this was the easier way, for he would not have collected such numbers, had he preached without baptizing.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ubi ergo cognitus est dominus, superfluo ei via parabatur, quia cognoscentibus se, ipse factus est via. Itaque non duravit diu Baptisma Ioannis, sed quoadusque demonstratus est dominus humilis. Ergo ut daretur nobis a domino humilitatis exemplum ad percipiendam salutem Baptismi, suscepit Baptismum servi; et ne praeponeretur Baptismus servi Baptismo domini, baptizati sunt alii Baptismo conservi. Sed qui baptizati sunt Baptismo conservi, oportebat ut baptizarentur Baptismo domini; qui autem baptizantur Baptismo domini, non opus habent Baptismo conservi. AUG. Now when our Lord became known, it was unnecessary to prepare a way for Him; for to those who knew Him, He became His own way. And therefore John’s baptism did not last long, but only so long as to show our Lord’s humility. Our Lord received baptism from a servant, in order to give us such a lesson of humility as might prepare us for receiving the grace of baptism, And that the servant’s baptism might not be set before the Lord’s, others were baptized with it; who after receiving it, had to receive our Lord’s baptism: whereas those who first received our Lord’s baptism, did not receive the servant’s after.

Lectio 22
32 καὶ ἐμαρτύρησεν Ἰωάννης λέγων ὅτι τεθέαμαι τὸ πνεῦμα καταβαῖνον ὡς περιστερὰν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἔμεινεν ἐπ' αὐτόν: 33 κἀγὼ οὐκ ᾔδειν αὐτόν, ἀλλ' ὁ πέμψας με βαπτίζειν ἐν ὕδατι ἐκεῖνός μοι εἶπεν, ἐφ' ὃν ἂν ἴδῃς τὸ πνεῦμα καταβαῖνον καὶ μένον ἐπ' αὐτόν, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ βαπτίζων ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ. 34 κἀγὼ ἑώρακα, καὶ μεμαρτύρηκα ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ.
32. And John bore record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. 33. And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom you shall see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptize with the Holy Ghost. 34. And I saw, and bore record that this is the Son of God.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia Ioannes testatus est ita magnum quid quod sufficiens erat auditores omnes stupefacere, puta quod totius orbis terrarum solus ipse peccata tolleret, volens credibilius id facere, reduxit hoc ad Deum et spiritum sanctum. Posset enim aliquis dicere Ioanni: qualiter igitur tu cognovisti eum? Respondet quod per descensum spiritus sancti; unde sequitur et testimonium perhibuit Ioannes, dicens: quia vidi spiritum descendentem quasi columbam de caelo, et mansit super eum. CHRYS. John having made a declaration, so astonishing to all his hearers, viz. that He, whom he pointed out, did of Himself take away the sins of the world, confirms it by a reference to the Father and the Holy Spirit. For John might be asked, how did you know Him? Wherefore he replies beforehand, by the descent of the Holy Spirit: And John bore record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him.
Augustinus de Trin: Non autem tunc unctus est Christus spiritu sancto quando super eum baptizatum velut columba descendit: tunc enim corpus suum, scilicet Ecclesiam suam, praefigurare dignatus est, in qua praecipue baptizati accipiunt spiritum sanctum. Absurdissimum enim est ut credamus eum cum iam triginta esset annorum (eius enim aetatis a Ioanne baptizatus est) accepisse spiritum sanctum; sed venisse ad illud Baptisma, sicut sine ullo omnino peccato, ita non sine spiritu sancto. Si enim de famulo eius et praecursore ipso Ioanne scriptum est: spiritu sancto replebitur ab utero matris suae; qui quamvis seminatus a patre, tamen spiritum sanctum in utero formatus accepit: quid de homine Christo intelligendum est vel credendum, cuius carnis ipsa conceptio non carnalis, sed spiritualis fuit? AUG. This was not however the first occasion of Christ’s receiving the unction of the Holy Spirit: viz. Its descent upon Him at His baptism; herein He condescended to prefigure His body, the Church, wherein those who are baptized receive preeminently the Holy Spirit. For it would be absurd to suppose that at thirty years old, (which was His age, when He was baptized by John,) He received for the first time the Holy Spirit: and that, when He came to that baptism, as He was without sin, so was He without the Holy Spirit. For if even of His servant and forerunner John it is written, He shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from His mother’s womb; if He, though sprung from His father’s seed, yet received the Holy Ghost, when as yet He was only formed in the womb; what ought we to think and believe of Christ, whose very flesh had not a carnal but spiritual conception?
Augustinus de agone Christiano: Non autem dicimus solum Christum verum corpus habuisse, spiritum autem sanctum fallaciter apparuisse oculis hominum: sicut enim non oportebat ut homines falleret filius Dei, sic nec spiritus sanctus. Sed omnipotenti Deo, qui universam creaturam ex nihilo fabricavit, non erat difficile verum corpus columbae sine aliarum columbarum ministerio figurare; sicut ei non fuit difficile verum corpus in utero virginis sine virili semine fabricare. AUG. We do not attribute to Christ only the possession of a real body, and say that the Holy Spirit assumed a false appearance to men’s eyes: for the Holy Spirit could no more, in consistency with His nature, deceive men, than could the Son of God. The Almighty God, Who made every creature out of nothing, could as easily form a real body of a dove, without the instrumentality of other doves, as He made a real body in the womb of the Virgin, without the seed of the male.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Duobus autem modis ostendit visibiliter dominus spiritum sanctum; per columbam super dominum baptizatum; per ignem vero super discipulos congregatos: ibi simplicitas, hic fervor ostenditur. Ergo ne spiritu sanctificati dolum habeant, in columba demonstratum est; et ne simplicitas frigida remaneat, in igne demonstratum est. Nec movet, quia linguae divisae sunt: noli dissipationem timere, unitatem in columba cognosce. Sic ergo oportebat demonstrari spiritum sanctum venientem super dominum, ut cognoscat unusquisque, si habeat spiritum sanctum, simplicem se esse debere sicut columbam, et habere cum fratribus veram pacem, quam significant oscula columbarum. Osculantur et corvi, sed laniant; a laniatu innocens est natura columbarum: nam corvi de morte pascuntur, columba nonnisi de frugibus terrae vivit. Si etiam gemunt columbae in amore, nolite mirari, quia in columbae specie voluit demonstrari spiritus sanctus; ipse enim interpellat pro nobis gemitibus inenarrabilibus. Non autem spiritus sanctus in semetipso, sed in nobis gemit, quia gemere nos facit. Qui enim novit in pressura se esse mortalitatis huius, peregrinari se a domino, quamdiu propter hoc gemit, bene gemit: spiritus illum docuit gemere. Multi autem gemunt, infelicitate terrena, vel quassati damnis, vel aegritudine corporis praegravati; sed non columbae gemitu gemunt. Unde ergo debuit demonstrari spiritus sanctus unitatem quamdam designans, nisi per columbam, ut pacatae Ecclesiae diceretur: una est columba mea? Unde debuit humilitas figurari nisi per avem simplicem et gementem? Apparuit ibi sancta et vera Trinitas: pater in voce dicente: tu es filius meus dilectus; spiritus sanctus in columba. In ista Trinitate missi sunt apostoli baptizare in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. AUG. The Holy Ghost was made to appear visibly in two ways: as a dove, upon our Lord at His baptism; and as a flame upon His disciples, when they were met together: the former shape denoting simplicity, the latter fervency. The dove intimates that souls sanctified by the Spirit should have no guile; the fire, that in that simplicity there should not be coldness. Nor let it disturb you, that the tongues are cloven; fear no division; unity is assured to us in the dove. It was meet then that the Holy Spirit should be thus manifested descending upon our Lord; in order that every one who had the Spirit might know, that he ought to be simple as a dove, and be in sincere peace with the brethren. The kisses of doves represent this peace. Ravens kiss, but they tear also; but the nature of the dove is most alien to tearing. Ravens feed on the dead, but the dove eats nothing but the fruits of the earth. If doves moan in their love, marvel not that He Who appeared in the likeness of a dove, the Holy Spirit, makes intercession for us with groanings that cannot be uttered. The Holy Spirit however groans not in Himself, but in us: He makes us to groan. And he who groans, as knowing that, so long as He is under the burden of this mortality, he is absent from the Lord, groans well: it is the Spirit that has taught him to groan. But many groan because of earthly calamities; because of losses which disquiet them, or bodily sickness which weigh heavily on them: they groan not, as does the dove. What then could more fitly represent the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of unity, than the dove? as He said Himself to His reconciled Church, My dove is one. What could better express humility, than the simplicity and moaning of a dove? Wherefore on this occasion it was that there appeared the very most Holy Trinity, the Father in the voice which said, You are My beloved Son; the Holy Spirit in the likeness of the dove. In that Trinity the Apostles were sent to baptize, i.e. in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
Gregorius Moralium: Dicit autem manentem super eum: in cunctis namque fidelibus spiritus sanctus venit, sed in solo mediatore semper singulariter permanet: quia eius humanitatem nunquam deseruit, ex cuius divinitate procedit. Sed cum de eodem spiritu discipulis dicatur: apud vos manebit, quomodo singulare signum erit quod in Christo permanet? Quod citius cognoscemus, si dona spiritus discernamus. In his enim donis, sine quibus ad vitam perveniri non potest, spiritus sanctus in electis omnibus semper permanet; ut sunt mansuetudo, humilitas, fides, spes, caritas; in illis autem quibus per ostensionem spiritus non nostra servatur vita, sed aliorum quaeritur, non semper manet, sed aliquando se a signorum ostensionibus subtrahit, ut humilius eius virtutes habeantur. Christus autem in cunctis eum semper et continue habuit praesentem. GREG. He said, Abode upon Him: for the Holy Spirit visits all the faithful; but on the Mediator alone does He abide for ever in a peculiar manner; never leaving the Son’s Humanity, even as He proceeds Himself from the Son’s Divinity. But when the disciples are told of the same Spirit, He shall dwell with you, how is the abiding of the Spirit a peculiar sign of Christ? This will appear if we distinguish between the different gifts of the Spirit. As regards those gifts which are necessary for attaining to life, the Holy Spirit ever abides in all the elect; such are gentleness, humility, faith, hope, charity: but with respect to those, which have for their object, not our own salvation, but that of others, he does not always abide, but sometimes withdraws, and ceases to exhibit them; that men may be more humble in the possession of His gifts. But Christ had all the gifts of the Spirit, uninterruptedly always.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ne autem aliquis aestimet spiritus Christum indiguisse sicut et nos, hanc etiam destruit suspicionem, ostendens quod spiritus sancti descensio solum pro manifestando Christo facta est; unde sequitur et ego nesciebam eum; sed qui misit me baptizare in aqua, mihi dixit: super quem videris spiritum descendentem et manentem super eum, hic est qui baptizat in spiritu sancto. CHRYS. Should any however think that Christ really wanted the Holy Spirit, in the way that we do, he corrects this notion also, by informing us that the descent of the Holy Ghost took place only for the purpose of manifesting Christ: And I knew Him not: but He that sent me to baptize with water, the same said to me, Upon whom you shall see the Spirit descending, and remaining on Him, the same is He which baptizes with the Holy Ghost.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quis autem misit Ioannem? Si dicamus: pater, verum dicimus; si dicamus: filius, verum dicimus. Manifestius autem est ut dicamus: pater et filius. Quomodo ergo nesciebat eum a quo missus est? Si enim non noverat eum a quo voluit baptizari, temere dicebat ego a te debeo baptizari. Noverat ergo eum: quid ergo est quod dicit et ego nesciebam eum? AUG. But who sent John? If we say the Father, we say true; if we say the Son, we say true. But it would be truer to say, the Father and the Son. How then knew he not Him, by Whom he was sent? For if he knew not Him, by Whom he wished to be baptized, it was rash in him to say, I have need to be baptized by You. So then he knew Him; and why said he, I knew Him not?
Chrysostomus: Sed cum dicit nesciebam eum, anterius tempus dicit, non tempus quod est prope Baptismum, cum prohibebat eum, dicens ego a te debeo baptizari. CHRYS. When he said, I knew Him not, he is speaking of time past, not of the time of his baptism, when he forbade Him, saying, I have need to be baptized of You.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed legantur alii Evangelistae, qui planius illud dixerunt; et inveniemus apertissime tunc descendisse columbam cum dominus ab aqua ascendit. Si ergo post Baptisma descendit columba, et antequam baptizaretur dixit illi Ioannes ego a te debeo baptizari; ante Baptismum illum noverat: quomodo ergo dixit ego nesciebam eum; sed qui misit me baptizare? et cetera. Hoc audivit Ioannes, ut nosceret eum quem non noverat, an forte ut plenius nosset quem iam noverat? Noverat quidem dominum, noverat filium Dei, noverat quia ipse baptizaret in spiritu sancto. Ante enim quam veniret ad fluvium Christus, cum multi ad Ioannem concurrerent, ait illis qui post me venit, maior me est: ipse vos baptizabit in spiritu sancto et igne. Sed quid? Non noverat, potestatem Baptismi ipsum dominum habiturum et sibi retenturum (ne Paulus aut Petrus diceret: Baptismus meus, sicut invenis dixisse: Evangelium meum), sed ministerium plane transiturum in bonos et malos? Quid tibi faciat malus minister, ubi bonus est dominus? Ecce post Ioannem baptizatum est, post homicidam non est baptizatum: quia Ioannes dedit Baptismum suum, homicida dedit Baptismum Christi; quod sacramentum tam sanctum est ut nec homicida ministrante polluatur. Potuit autem dominus, si vellet, potestatem dare alicui servo suo ut daret Baptismum suum tamquam vice sua, et constituere tantam vim in Baptismate translato in servum, quantam vim haberet Baptisma datum a domino. Hoc noluit ut in illo esset spes baptizatorum a quo baptizatos se agnoscerent; et noluit servum ponere spem in servo. Si autem daret hanc potestatem servis, tot essent Baptismata quot essent servi; et quomodo dictum est Baptisma Ioannis, sic diceretur Baptisma Petri vel Pauli. Per hanc ergo potestatem, quam solum sibi Christus retinuit, stat unitas Ecclesiae, de qua dictum est: una est columba mea. Potest autem fieri ut aliquis habeat Baptismum praeter columbam; ut prosit ei Baptismus praeter columbam, non potest. AUG. Let us turn to the other Evangelists, who relate the matter more clearly, and we shall find most satisfactorily, that the dove descended when our Lord ascended from the water. If then the dove descended after baptism, but John said before the baptism, I have need to be baptized of You, he knew Him before His baptism also. How then said he, I knew him not, but He which sent me to baptize? Was this the first revelation made to John of Christ’s person, or was it not rather a fuller disclosure of what had been already revealed? John knew the Lord to be the Son of God, knew that He would baptize with the Holy Ghost: for before Christ came to the river, many having come together to hear John, he said unto them, He that comes after me is mightier than I: He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire. What then? He did not know that our Lord (lest Paul or Peter might say, my baptism, as we find Paul did say, my Gospel,) would have and retain to Himself the power of baptism, the ministering of it however passing to good and bad indiscriminately. What hindrance is the badness of the minister, when the Lord is good? So then we baptize again after John’s baptism; after a homicide’s we baptize not: because John gave his own baptism, the homicide gives Christ’s; which is so holy a sacrament, that not even a homicide’s ministration can pollute it. Our Lord could, had He so willed, have given power to any servant of His to give baptism as it were in His own stead; and to the baptism, thus transferred to the servant, have imparted the same power, that it would have had, when given by Himself. But this He did not choose to do; that the hope of the baptized might be directed to Him, Who had baptized them; He wished not the servant to place hope in the servant. And again, had He given this power to servants, there would have been as many baptisms as servants; as there had been the baptism of John, so should we have had the baptism of Paul and of Peter. It is by this power then, which Christ retains in His own possession exclusively, that the unity of the Church is established; of which it is said, My dove is one. A man may have a baptism besides the dove; but that any besides the dove should profit, is impossible.
Chrysostomus: Et quia pater vocem emisit praedicans filium, superveniet spiritus sanctus vocem trahens super caput Christi, ne quis praesentium existimaret dici de Ioanne quod dictum est de Christo. Sed dicet aliquis: qualiter non crediderunt Iudaei, si viderunt spiritum? Sed talia non solum indigent oculis corporis, sed magis visione mentis. Si namque miracula facientem videntes, intantum ebrii erant a livore ut contraria his quae videbantur, enuntiarent; qualiter solo adventu spiritus sancti in specie columbae expulissent incredulitatem? Quidam vero dicunt, non omnes vidisse spiritum, sed solum Ioannem, et eos qui devotius dispositi erant. Etsi enim sensibilibus oculis possibile erat videre in specie columbae spiritum descendentem; non tamen propter hoc necesse est omnibus hoc fuisse manifestum. Etenim Zacharias in specie sensibili multa consideravit, et Daniel, et Ezechiel; sed et Moyses multa vidit, qualia aliorum nullus: unde subdit Ioannes et ego vidi, et testimonium perhibui, quia hic est filius Dei. Agnum quidem eum vocaverat; et quoniam in spiritu baptizare debebat, dixit, filium autem ante hoc nusquam. CHRYS. The Father having sent forth a voice proclaiming the Son, the Holy Spirit came besides, bringing the voice upon the head of Christ, in order that no one present might think that what was said of Christ, was said of John. But it will be asked: How was it that the Jews believed not, if they saw the Spirit? Such sights however require the mental vision, rather than the bodily. If those who saw Christ working miracles were so drunken with malice, that they denied what their own eyes had seen, how could the appearance of the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove overcome their incredulity? Some say however that the sight was not visible to all, but only to John, and the more devotional part. But even if the descent of the Spirit, as a dove, was visible to the outward eye, it does not follow that because all saw it, all understood it. Zacharias himself, Daniel, Ezechiel, and Moses saw many things, appealing to their senses, which no one else saw: and therefore John adds, And I saw and bore record that this is the Son of God. He had called Him the Lamb before, and said that He would baptize with the Spirit; but he had no where called Him the Son before.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Oportebat enim ut ille baptizaret qui est filius Dei unicus, non adoptatus. Adoptati filii ministri sunt unici; unicus autem habet potestatem, adoptati ministerium. AUG. It was necessary that the Only Son of God should baptize, not an adopted son. Adopted sons are ministers of the Only Son: but though they have the ministration, the Only one alone has the power.

Lectio 23
35 τῇ ἐπαύριον πάλιν εἱστήκει ὁ Ἰωάννης καὶ ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ δύο, 36 καὶ ἐμβλέψας τῷ Ἰησοῦ περιπατοῦντι λέγει, ἴδε ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ.
35. Again the next day after John stood, and two of his disciples; 36. And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he said, Behold the Lamb of God!

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia multi his quae a principio Ioannes dicebat non attendebant, secunda rursus eos excitat voce; unde dicitur altera die iterum stabat Ioannes, et ex discipulis eius duo. CHRYS. Many not having attended to John’s words at first, he rouses them a second time: Again the next day after John stood, and two of his disciples.
Beda: Stabat quidem Ioannes, quia illam virtutum arcem conscenderat, a qua nullis tentationum posset improbitatibus deici: stabant cum illo discipuli, quia magisterium illius corde sequebantur immobili. BEDE; John stood, because he had ascended that citadel of all excellences, from which no temptations could cast him down: his disciples stood with him, as stout-hearted followers of their master.
Chrysostomus: Sed quare non totum mundum circuivit, in omni loco Iudaeae praedicans eum; sed stabat circa flumen, expectans eum venire, ut ostenderet venientem? Quia scilicet per opera Christi hoc fieri volebat. Vide etiam qualiter hoc maioris aedificationis fuit: quia enim parvam immisit scintillam, repente flamma in altum elevata est. Alter autem etsi circumiens hoc dixisset, videretur ex studio quodam humano fieri quae fiebant, et suspicione plenum esset eius praeconium. Igitur prophetae quidem et apostoli omnes absentem Christum praedicaverunt; hi quidem ante praesentiam secundum carnem, illi vero post assumptionem: unde ut ostendatur quod non voce solum, sed et oculis eum ostendebat, subditur et respiciens Iesum ambulantem, dixit: ecce agnus Dei. CHRYS. But wherefore went he not all about, preaching in every place of Judea; instead of standing near the river, waiting for His coming, that he might point Him out? Because he wished this to be done by the works of Christ Himself. And observe how much greater an effort was produced; He struck a small spark, and suddenly it rose into a flame. Again, if John had gone about and preached, it would have seemed like human partiality, and great suspicion would have been excited. Now the Prophets and Apostles all preached Christ absent; the former before His appearance in the flesh, the latter after His assumption. But He was to be pointed out by the eye, not by the voice only; and therefore it follows: And looking upon Jesus as He walked, he said, Behold the Lamb of God!
Theophylactus: Respiciens, inquit, quasi oculis innuens gratiam et admirationem quam habebat in Christo. THEOPHYL. Looking he said, as if signifying by his looks his love and admiration for Christ.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ioannes quidem amicus sponsi erat; non quaerebat gloriam suam, sed testimonium perhibebat veritati: non enim voluit apud se remanere discipulos suos, ut non sequerentur dominum; sed magis ostendit quem sequerentur, dicens ecce agnus Dei. AUG. John was the friend of the Bridegroom; he sought not his own glory, but bore witness to the truth. And therefore he wished not his disciples to remain with him, to the hindrance of their duty to follow the Lord; but rather showed them whom they should follow, saying, Behold the Lamb of God.
Chrysostomus: Non longum facit sermonem: quoniam unum solum in studio habebat, adducere eos, et coniungere Christo: sciebat enim quoniam de reliquo non indigerent eo testante. Non autem singulariter discipulis loquitur de his Ioannes, sed eis publice cum omnibus: quia ex communi doctrina suscipientes sequelam Christi, firmi de reliquo permanserunt, non propter gratiam Christi sequentes eum, sed propter suum lucrum: et non facit sermonem suum deprecativum, sed admiratur solum praesentem, et demonstrat eis praeparationem propter quam venit, et modum praeparationis: agnus enim utrumque insinuat: et dicit agnus, cum articuli adiectione, excellentiam eius ostendens. CHRYS. He makes not a long discourse, having only one object before him, to bring them and join them to Christ; knowing that they would not any further need his witness. John does not however speak to his disciples alone, but publicly in the presence of all. And so, undertaking to follow Christ, through this instruction common to all, they remained thenceforth firm, following Christ for their own advantage, not as an act of favor to their master. John does not exhort: he simply gazes in admiration on Christ, pointing out the gift He came to bestow, the cleansing from sin: and the mode in which this would be accomplished: both of which the word Lamb testifies to. Lamb has the article affixed to it, as a sign of preeminence.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Iste enim singulariter dicitur agnus solus sine macula, sine peccato; non cuius maculae abstersae sunt, sed cuius macula nulla fuerit: singulariter hic est agnus Dei, quia singulariter huius agni sanguine solo homines redimi potuerunt. Hic est agnus quem lupi timent, qui leonem occisus occidit. AUG. For He alone and singly is the Lamb without spot, without sin; not because His spots are wiped off; but because He never had a spot. He alone is the Lamb of God, for by His blood alone can men be redeemed. This is the Lamb whom the wolves fear; even the slain Lamb, by whom the lion was slain.
Beda: Ideo etiam agnum vocat, quia dona sui velleris sponte largiturum, ex quo vestem nobis nuptialem facere possumus, idest exempla vivendi nobis relicturum, praevidit, quibus in dilectione calefieri deberemus. BEDE. The Lamb therefore he calls Him; for that He was about to give us freely His fleece, that we might make of it a wedding garment; i.e. would leave us an example of life, by which we should be warmed into love.
Alcuinus: Mystice autem stat Ioannes, cessat lex, et venit Iesus, idest gratia Evangelii, cui ipsa lex perhibet testimonium. Ambulat Iesus discipulos collecturus. ALCUIN. John stands in a mystical sense, the Law having ceased, and Jesus comes, bringing the grace of the Gospel, to which that same Law bears testimony. Jesus walks, to collect disciples.
Beda: Ambulatio etiam Iesu dispensationem incarnationis, qua ad nos venire ac nobis exempla vivendi praebere dignatus est, insinuat. BEDE. The walking of Jesus has a reference to the economy of the Incarnation, by means of which He has condescended to come to us, and give us a pattern of life.

Lectio 24
37 καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ δύο μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος καὶ ἠκολούθησαν τῷ Ἰησοῦ. 38 στραφεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ θεασάμενος αὐτοὺς ἀκολουθοῦντας λέγει αὐτοῖς, τί ζητεῖτε; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, ῥαββί ὃ λέγεται μεθερμηνευόμενον διδάσκαλε, ποῦ μένεις; 39 λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἔρχεσθε καὶ ὄψεσθε. ἦλθαν οὖν καὶ εἶδαν ποῦ μένει, καὶ παρ' αὐτῷ ἔμειναν τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην: ὥρα ἦν ὡς δεκάτη.
40 ἦν Ἀνδρέας ὁ ἀδελφὸς Σίμωνος Πέτρου εἷς ἐκ τῶν δύο τῶν ἀκουσάντων παρὰ Ἰωάννου καὶ ἀκολουθησάντων αὐτῷ:
37. And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 38. Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and said to them, What seek you? They said unto Him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwell you? 39. He said to them, Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour. 40. One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother.

Alcuinus: Ioanne perhibente testimonium quia Iesus esset agnus Dei, discipuli qui prius erant cum Ioanne, magistri imperium implentes, secuti sunt Iesum; unde dicitur et audierunt eum duo discipuli loquentem, et secuti sunt Iesum. ALCUIN. John having borne witness that Jesus was the Lamb of God, the disciples who had been hitherto with him, in obedience to his command, followed Jesus: And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Considera autem, quia quando dixit: post me veniens ante me factus est, et quoniam non sum dignus solvere corrigiam calceamenti eius, nullum cepit; sed quando de dispensatione locutus est, et ad humiliora sermonem duxit dicens ecce agnus Dei, tunc secuti sunt eum discipuli. Multi enim non ita adducuntur cum aliquid magnum et excelsum de Deo dicatur, sicut cum benignum et amicum hominum audiunt, et aliquid ad salutem hominum pertinens. Considerandum autem, quod Ioannes dicit ecce agnus Dei, et Christus nihil loquitur: nam et sponsus cum silentio adest: alii eum inducunt, et sponsam in manu eius ponunt; quam cum acceperit, de ea disponit. Ita Christus venit copulaturus sibi Ecclesiam, nihil ipse dixit; sed accessit solum amicus eius Ioannes, dexteram ei sponsae imposuit, per sermones suos animas hominum in manus ei ponens; quos accipiens ita disposuit ut ultra ad Ioannem non redirent. Sed aliud hic observandum est: sicut enim in nuptiis non puella ad sponsum vadit, sed ipse ad eam festinat, ita hic contingit: non enim in caelum ascendit hominum natura; sed ad eam filius Dei accessit, et ad domum duxit paternam. Et quidem alii discipuli Ioannis erant qui non solum secuti non sunt, sed et zelotype ad Christum dispositi erant; qui autem meliores erant, simul audierunt et secuti sunt, non quasi magistrum priorem contemnentes, sed ab eo persuasi, promittente quod baptizaret in spiritu sancto Christus. Et vide discipulorum studium cum verecundia fieri: neque enim mox ascendentes interrogaverunt Iesum de necessariis et maximis rebus; neque publice, sed singulariter ei loqui studuerunt; unde sequitur conversus autem Iesus, et videns eos sequentes se, dicit eis: quid quaeritis? Hinc erudimur quia cum nos bene velle inceperimus, tunc Deus dat nobis multas salutis occasiones. Interrogat autem, non ut discat, sed ut per interrogationem magis eos familiares faciat, et ampliorem fiduciam det, et ostendat eos auditione dignos. CHRYS. Observe; when he said, He that comes after me is made before me, and, Whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose, he gained over none; but when he made mention of the economy, and gave his discourse a humbler turn, saying, Behold the Lamb of God, then his disciples followed Christ. For many persons are less influenced by the thoughts of God’s greatness and majesty, than when they hear of His being man’s Helper and Friend; or any thing pertaining to the salvation of men. Observe too, when John says, Behold the Lamb of God, Christ says nothing. The Bridegroom stands by in silence; others introduce Him, and deliver the Bride into His hands; He receives her, and so treats her that she no longer remembers those who gave her in marriage. Thus Christ came to unite to Himself the Church; He said nothing Himself; but John, the friend of the Bridegroom, came forth, and put the Bride’s right hand in His; i.e. by his preaching delivered into His hands men’s souls, whom receiving He so disposed of, that they returned no more to John. And observe farther; As at a marriage the maiden goes not to meet the bridegroom, (even though it be a king’s son who weds a humble handmaid,) but he hastens to her; so is it here. For human nature ascended not into heaven, but the Son of God came down to human nature, and took her to His Father’s house. Again; There were disciples of John who not only did not follow Christ, but were even enviously disposed toward Him; but the better part heard, and followed; not from contempt of their former master, but by his persuasion; because he promised them that Christ would baptize with the Holy Ghost. And see with what modesty their zeal was accompanied. They did not straightway go and interrogate Jesus on great and necessary doctrines, nor in public, but sought private converse with Him; for we are told that Jesus turned, and saw them following, and said to them, What seek you? Hence we learn, that when we once begin to form good resolutions, God gives us opportunities enough of improvement. Christ asks the question, not because He needed to be told, but in order to encourage familiarity and confidence, and show that He thought them worthy of His instructions.
Theophylactus: Vide autem quod sequentibus se dominus convertit faciem, et respexit: quia nisi per bonam operationem ipsum secutus fueris, ad visionem faciei eius numquam pertinges, neque ad domum eius poteris pervenire. THEOPHYL. Observe then, that it was upon those who followed Him, that our Lord turned His face and looked upon them. Unless you by your good works follow Him, you shall never be permitted to see His face, or enter into His dwelling.
Alcuinus: Ergo illi discipuli tergum ipsius sequebantur ut viderent, et faciem domini videre non poterant; ideo convertit se, et quodammodo de sua maiestate descendit, ut possint discipuli faciem illius contemplari. ALCUIN. The disciples followed behind His back, in order to see Him, and did not see His face. So He turns round, and, as it were, lowers His majesty, that they might be enabled to behold His face.
Origenes: Forte autem non frustra post sextum testimonium desinit Ioannes eos contestari, et Iesus secundum septimum dicit quid quaeritis? ORIGEN. Perhaps it is not without a reason, that after six testimonies John ceases to bear witness, and Jesus asks seventhly, What seek you?
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed illi non solum sequendo, sed interrogando amorem suum ad Christum manifestaverunt; unde sequitur qui dixerunt ei: Rabbi (quod dicitur interpretatum magister), ubi habitas? Nondum ab eo aliquid discentes, magistrum eum vocant, ad discipulatum se impellentes, et causam ostendentes propter quid sequebantur. CHRYS. And besides following Him, their questions showed their love for Christ; They said to Him, Rabbi, (which is, being interpreted, Master,) where dwell You? They call Him, Master, before they have learnt any thing from Him; thus encouraging themselves in their resolution to become disciples, and to show the reason why they followed.
Origenes: Congrua vero provectis ex Ioannis testimonio prolatio depromens Christum doctorem, ac exprimens desiderare habitaculum filii Dei contueri. ORIGEN. An avowal, befitting persons who came from hearing John’s testimony. They put themselves under Christ’s teaching, and express their desire to see the dwelling of the Son of God.
Alcuinus: Nolunt enim transitorie uti eius magisterio, sed inquirunt ubi maneat, ut et tunc in secreto verbis illius imbui, et exinde saepius possent eum visitare et plenius instrui. Mystice autem volunt sibi ostendi in quibus Christus habitet, ut eorum exemplo se tales exhibeant in quibus velit habitare. Vel quod Iesum ambulantem vident, et statim ubi maneat quaerunt, nos monet, ut cum incarnationem eius ad mentem reducimus, sollicito corde eum rogemus ut mansionem aeterni habitaculi nobis ostendat: unde quia videt bene petentes, libere eis sua reserat arcana; unde sequitur dicit eis: venite et videte; quasi dicat: habitaculum meum explicari non potest sermone, sed opere demonstratur. Venite ergo credendo et operando, et videte intelligendo. ALCUIN. They do not wish to be under His teaching for a time only, but inquire where He abides; wishing an immediate initiation in the secrets of His word, and afterwards meaning often to visit Him, and obtain fuller instruction. And, in a mystical sense too, they wish to know in whom Christ dwells, that profiting by their example they may themselves become fit to be His dwelling. Or, their seeing Jesus walking, and straightway inquiring where He resides, is an intimation to us, that we should, remembering His Incarnation, earnestly entreat Him to show us our eternal habitation. The request being so good a one, Christ promises a free and full disclosure. He said to them, Come and see: that is to say, My dwelling is not to be understood by words, but by works; come, therefore, by believing and working, and then see by understanding.
Origenes: Vel per hoc quod dicit venite, ad actionem invitat; per hoc autem quod dicit videte, ad contemplationem. ORIGEN. Or perhaps come, is an invitation to action; see, to contemplation.
Chrysostomus: Christus autem non dicit eis signa domus neque locum, sed attrahit eos ad sequendum. Non dixit: non est tempus nunc, audietis cras, si quid vultis discere; sed ut ad amicos et familiares loquitur. Qualiter ergo alibi ait: filius hominis non habet ubi caput reclinet, hic autem dicit venite et videte ubi habito? Sed per hoc quod dixit: non habet ubi caput suum reclinet demonstravit quod habitaculum proprium non habebat, non quod in domo non maneret; sequitur enim venerunt, et viderunt ubi maneret, et manserunt ibi die illo. Cuius autem gratia manserunt non adiungit Evangelista, quia manifestum erat quod propter doctrinam. CHRYS. Christ does not describe His house and situation, but brings them after Him, showing that he had already accepted them as His own. He says not, It is not the time now, tomorrow you shall hear if you wish to learn; but addresses them familiarly, as friends who had lived with him a long time. But how is it that He said in another place, The Son of man has no where to lay His head? when here He says, Come and see where I live? His not having where to lay His head, could only have meant that He had no dwelling of His own, not that He did not live in a house at all: for the next words are, They came and saw where He dwelt, and abode with Him that day. Why they stayed the Evangelist does not say: it being obviously for the sake of His teaching.
Augustinus: Quam beatum autem diem duxerunt, quam beatam noctem. Aedificemus ergo et nosmetipsi in corde nostro, et faciamus domum, quo veniat ille et doceat nos. AUG. What a blessed day and night was that! Let us too build up in our hearts within, and make Him an house, whither He may come and teach us.
Theophylactus: Non frustra autem et tempus notavit Evangelista, cum subdit hora autem erat quasi decima; ut tam doctores quam discipulos erudiret, quod doctrina propter tempus non est praetermittenda. THEOPHYL. And it was about the tenth hour. The Evangelist mentions the time of day purposely, as a hint both to teachers and learners, not to let time interfere with their work.
Chrysostomus: Multum enim studium demonstrabant ad audiendum, in eo quia neque ab hora aversi sunt, cum sol esset ad occasum. Et multis quidem carni servientibus tempus quod est post escas, non est aptum ad quippiam necessariorum, eo quod corpus escis gravatur. Ioannes vero, cuius isti erant discipuli, non erat talis: sed cum multo maiori sobrietate vespere degens quam nos mane. CHRYS. It showed a strong desire to hear Him, since even at sunset they did not turn from Him. To sensual persons the time after meals is unsuitable for any grave employment, their bodies being overloaded with food. But John, whose disciples these were, was not such a one. His evening was a more abstemious one than our mornings.
Augustinus: Numerus etiam iste legem significat, quia in decem praeceptis data est lex. Venerat autem tempus ut impleretur lex per dilectionem, quae a Iudaeis impleri non poterat per timorem; unde et decima hora dominus audivit Rabbi: magister enim legis non est nisi dator legis. Sequitur erat autem Andreas frater Simonis Petri unus ex duobus qui audierant a Ioanne, et secuti fuerant eum. AUG. The number here signifies the law, which was composed of ten commandments. The time had come when the law was to be fulfilled by love, the Jews, who acted from fear, having been unable to fulfill it, and therefore was it at the tenth hour that our Lord heard Himself called, Rabbi; none but the giver of the law is the teacher of the law.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Cuius autem gratia alterius nomen non ponitur? Quidam dicunt, propterea quia hic qui scribit est qui secutus est eum. Quidam vero dicunt, quod ille alius non insignis erat: quae igitur utilitas si didicerimus nomen illius? Neque enim septuaginta duorum discipulorum nomina Evangelista posuit. CHRYS. One of the two which heard John speak and followed Him was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother. Why is the other name left out? Some say, because this Evangelist himself was that other. Others, that it was a disciple of no eminence, and that there was no use in telling his name any more than those of the seventy-two, which are omitted.
Alcuinus: Vel duo discipuli qui secuti sunt Iesum, sunt Andreas et Philippus. ALCUIN. Or it would seem that the two disciples who followed Jesus were Andrew and Philip.

Lectio 25
41 εὑρίσκει οὗτος πρῶτον τὸν ἀδελφὸν τὸν ἴδιον Σίμωνα καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, εὑρήκαμεν τὸν μεσσίαν ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον Χριστός: 42 ἤγαγεν αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν. ἐμβλέψας αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, σὺ εἶ Σίμων ὁ υἱὸς Ἰωάννου: σὺ κληθήσῃ κηφᾶς ὃ ἑρμηνεύεται Πέτρος.
41. He first finds his own brother Simon, and said to him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ. 42. And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, You are Simon the son of Jonas: you shall be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Andreas quae a Iesu didicit non detinuit apud seipsum; sed festinat, et currit cito ad fratrem, traditurus ei bona quae suscepit; unde dicitur invenit hic primum fratrem suum Simonem, et dixit ei: invenimus Messiam (quod est interpretatum Christus). CHRYS. Andrew kept not our Lord’s words to himself; but ran in haste to his brother, to report the good tidings: He first finds his own brother Simon, and said to him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
Beda: Hoc est enim vere dominum invenire, vera illius dilectione fervere, fraternae quoque salutis curam gerere. BEDE. This is truly to find the Lord; viz. to have fervent love for Him, together with a care for our brother’s salvation.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Et quidem non dixerat Evangelista quae Christus fuerat sequentibus se locutus; sed ex his quae hic dicuntur licet addiscere. Quaecumque enim Andreas didicit, in brevi ostendit, magistri virtutem, qui persuaserat eis, et eorum desiderium quod prius habuerant, repraesentans: hoc enim verbum invenimus, est patientis pressuram propter absentiam et exultantis postquam apparuit quod expectabatur. CHRYS. The Evangelist does not mention what Christ said to those who followed Him; but we may infer it from what follows. Andrew declares in few words what he had learnt, discloses the power of that Master Who had persuaded them, and his own previous longings after Him. For this exclamation, We have found, expresses a longing for His coming, turned to exultation, now that He was really come.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Messias autem Hebraice, Graece Christus, Latine unctus dicitur: chrisma enim unctio est: ille autem singulariter unctus est: unde omnes Christiani unguntur, secundum quod in Psal. 44 dicitur: unxit te Deus Deus tuus oleo exultationis prae participibus tuis: participes enim eius sunt omnes sancti; sed ille est singulariter sanctus, et singulariter unctus. AUG. Messias in Hebrew, Christus in Greek, Unctus in Latin. Chrism is unction, and He had a special unction, which from Him extended to all Christians, as appears in the Psalm, God, even Your God, has anointed You with the oil of gladness above Your fellows. All holy persons are partakers with Him; but He is specially the Holy of Holies, specially anointed.
Chrysostomus: Et ideo non dixit Messiam simpliciter, sed cum adiectione articuli. Considera vero ex ipso principio obedientem Petri mentem: confestim enim cucurrit nihil tardans; unde sequitur et adduxit eum ad Iesum. Sed nullus facilitatem ei imponat, si non prius multa perquirens ita sermonem suscepit; conveniens enim est, et fratrem diligentius ei dixisse hoc, et per longa verba; sed Evangelistae ubique multa intermittunt, breviloquii curam habentes. Aliter autem neque dictum est quoniam credidit simpliciter, sed quoniam duxit eum ad Iesum, illum ei de quo dixerat traditurus, ut omnia ab illo discat. Ipse autem dominus incipit revelare ea quae deitatis sunt, et paulatim ea aperire praedicationibus. Non enim minus quam signa, prophetiae adducunt: hoc enim est maxime opus Dei, quod neque imitari Daemones possunt: nam in miraculis quidem et phantasia fit utique; futura autem praedicere cum certitudine, illius solius incorruptibilis est naturae; unde sequitur intuitus autem eum Iesus dixit: tu es Simon filius Ioanna; tu vocaberis Cephas (quod interpretatur Petrus). CHRYS. And therefore he said not Messias, but the Messias. Mark the obedience of Peter from the very first; he went immediately without delay, as appears from the next words: And he brought him to Jesus. Nor let us blame him as too yielding, because he did not ask many questions, before he received the word. It is reasonable to suppose that his brother had told him all, and sufficiently fully; but the Evangelists often make omissions for the sake of brevity. But, besides this, it is not absolutely said that he did believe, but only, He took him to Jesus; i.e. to learn from the mouth of Jesus Himself, what Andrew had reported. Our Lord begins now Himself to reveal the things of His Divinity, and to exhibit them gradually by prophecy. For prophecies are no less persuasive than miracles; inasmuch as they are preeminently God’s work, and are beyond the power of devils to imitate, while miracles may be fantasy or appearance: the foretelling future events with certainty is an attribute of the incorruptible nature alone: And when Jesus beheld him, He said, You are Simon the son of Jonas; you shall be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone.
Beda: Intuitus autem est eum non exterioribus oculis solum, sed et aeterno divinitatis intuitu vidit cordis eius simplicitatem, animi sublimitatem, cuius merito cunctae esset praeferendus Ecclesiae. Neque autem in Petri vocabulo, quasi Hebraeo vel Syro, aliam interpretationem quaerere oportet: quia idem est Graece et Latine Petrus, quod Syriace Cephas; et in utraque lingua nomen a petra derivatur. Vocatur autem Petrus ob firmitatem fidei, qua illi petrae adhaesit de qua apostolus ait: petra autem erat Christus; qui sperantes in se ab hostis insidiis reddit tutos, et spiritualium charismatum fluenta ministrat. BEDE. He beheld him not with His natural eye only, but by the insight of His Godhead discerned from eternity the simplicity and greatness of his soul, for which he was to be elevated above the whole Church. In the word Peter, we must not look for any additional meaning, as though it were of Hebrew or Syriac derivation; for the Greek and Latin word Peter, has the same meaning as Cephas; being in both languages derived from petra. He is called Peter on account of the firmness of his faith, in cleaving to that Rock, of which the Apostle speaks, And that Rock was Christ; which secures those who trust in it from the snares of the enemy, and dispenses streams of spiritual gifts.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non est autem magnum quia dominus dixit cuius filius esset iste: omnia enim nomina sanctorum suorum sciebat, quos ante constitutionem mundi praedestinavit. Illud autem magnum quia mutavit ei nomen, et fecit de Simone Petrum. Petrus autem a petra; petra vero Ecclesia: ergo in Petri nomine figurata est Ecclesia. Et quis securus est, nisi qui aedificat supra petram? Intentum autem te fecit dominus: nam si antea Petrus vocaretur, non ita videres mysterium petrae, et putares casu eum sic vocari, non providentia Dei. Ideo eum voluit aliud prius vocari, ut ex ipsa commutatione nominis, sacramenti vivacitas commendaretur. AUG. There was nothing very great in our Lord saying whose son he was, for our Lord knew the names of all His saints, having predestinated them before the foundation of the world. But it was a great thing for our Lord to change his name from Simon to Peter. Peter is from petra, rock, which rock is the Church: so that the name of Peter represents the Church. And who is safe, unless he build upon a rock? Our Lord here rouses our attention: for had he been called Peter before, we should not have seen the mystery of the Rock, and should have thought that he was called so by chance, and not providentially. God therefore made him to be called by another name before, that the change of that name might give vividness to the mystery.
Chrysostomus: Ideo etiam nomen mutavit, ut ostendat quia ipse est qui vetus testamentum dedit et nomina transmutavit, qui Abram Abraham vocavit, et Sarai Saram, et Iacob Israelem. Igitur multis quidem et a nativitate nomina imposuit, ut Isaac et Samson; aliis autem post eam quae a progenitoribus est nuncupationem, ut Petro et filiis Zebedaei: nam quibus quidem a prima aetate debebat virtus clarescere, ex tunc nomina susceperunt; quibus autem postea debebat augeri, postea nuncupatio posita est. CHRYS. He changed the name too to show that He was the same who done so before in the Old Testament; who had called Abram Abraham, Sarai Sarah, Jacob Israel. Many He had named from their birth, as Isaac and Samson; others again after being named by their parents, as were Peter, and the sons of Zebedee. Those whose virtue was to be eminent from the first, have names given them from the first; those who were to be exalted afterwards, are named afterwards.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Non autem parva repugnantia potest putari si iuxta Iordanem, antequam Iesus isset in Galilaeam, ad testimonium Ioannis Baptistae secuti sunt eum duo, quorum unus erat Andreas, qui fratrem suum Simonem adduxit ad Iesum; quando et nomen ut Petrus nominaretur accepit; cum ab aliis Evangelistis dicatur, quod eos in Galilaea piscantes invenerit, atque ad discipulatum vocaverit: nisi quia intelligendum est, non sic eos vidisse dominum iuxta Iordanem ut ei iam inseparabiliter inhaererent; sed tantum cognovisse qui esset, eumque miratos ad propria remeasse. Non autem quis arbitretur quod tunc Petrus nomen accepit, ubi ait illi dominus: tu es Petrus, et super hanc petram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam; sed ubi commemoratur ei dictum esse tu vocaberis Cephas (quod interpretatur Petrus). AUG. The account A here of the two disciples on the Jordan, who follow Christ (before he had gone into Galilee) in obedience to John’s testimony; viz. of Andrew bringing his brother Simon to Jesus, who gave him, on this occasion, the name of Peter; disagrees considerably with the account of the other Evangelists, viz. that our Lord found these two, Simon and Andrew, fishing in Galilee, and then bid them follow Him: unless we understand that they did not regularly join our Lord when they saw Him on the Jordan; but only discovered who He was, and full of wonder, then returned to their occupations. Nor must we think that Peter first received his name on the occasion mentioned in Matthew, when our Lord says, You are Peter, and upon this rock will I build My Church; but rather when our Lord says, You shall be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone.
Alcuinus: Vel aliter. Nondum imponit ei nomen, sed praesignat quod postea fuit ei impositum, quando dixit ei Iesus: tu es Petrus, et super hanc petram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam. Mutaturus autem nomen Christus, voluit ostendere etiam nomen illud quod a parentibus datum erat, non carere virtutis significatione. Simon enim obediens interpretatur, Ioanna gratia, Iona columba; quasi dicat: tu es obediens, filius gratiae, vel filius columbae, idest spiritus sancti: quia humilitatem de spiritu sancto accepisti, ut vocante Andrea, videre me desiderares. Non enim dedignatus est maior minorem sequi: quia non est ordo aetatis ubi est meritum fidei. ALCUIN. Or perhaps He does not actually give him the name now, but only fixes beforehand what He afterwards gave him when He said, You are Peter, and upon this rock will I build My Church. And while about to change his name, Christ wishes to show that even that which his parents had given him, was not without a meaning. For Simon signifies obedience, Joanna grace, Jona a dove: as if the meaning was; You are an obedient son of grace, or of the dove, i.e. the Holy Spirit; for you have received of the Holy Spirit the humility, to desire, at Andrew’s call, to see Me. The elder disdained not to follow the younger; for where there is meritorious faith, there is no order of seniority.

Lectio 26
43 τῇ ἐπαύριον ἠθέλησεν ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν, καὶ εὑρίσκει Φίλιππον. καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἀκολούθει μοι. 44 ἦν δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος ἀπὸ βηθσαϊδά, ἐκ τῆς πόλεως Ἀνδρέου καὶ Πέτρου. 45 εὑρίσκει Φίλιππος τὸν Ναθαναὴλ καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, ὃν ἔγραψεν μωϋσῆς ἐν τῷ νόμῳ καὶ οἱ προφῆται εὑρήκαμεν, Ἰησοῦν υἱὸν τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζαρέτ. 46 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ναθαναήλ, ἐκ Ναζαρὲτ δύναταί τι ἀγαθὸν εἶναι; λέγει αὐτῷ [ὁ] Φίλιππος, ἔρχου καὶ ἴδε.
43. The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and finds Philip, and said to him, Follow me. 44. Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. 45. Philip finds Nathaniel, and said to him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 46. And Nathaniel said to him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip said to him, Come and see.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Postquam accepit Christus hos discipulos, venit de reliquo ad alios convertendum, scilicet Philippum et Nathanaelem; unde dicitur in crastinum autem voluit exire in Galilaeam. CHRYS. After gaining these disciples, Christ proceeded to convert others, viz. Philip and Nathanael: The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee.
Alcuinus: A Iudaea scilicet, ubi erat Ioannes baptizans, deferens honorem Baptistae, ne videatur magisterium eius minuere, dum adhuc statum habet. Vocaturus etiam discipulum ad sequendum, voluit exire in Galilaeam, idest in transmigrationem factam vel revelationem; ut sicut ipse proficiebat sapientia et aetate et gratia apud Deum et homines, et sicut passus est et resurrexit, et ita intravit in gloriam suam; sic etiam suos sequaces ostenderet et exire et proficere in virtutibus, et per passiones ad gaudia transmigrare debere; unde sequitur et invenit Philippum, et dicit ei Iesus: sequere me. Sequitur qui imitatur humilitatem et passionem eius, ut sit socius resurrectionis et ascensionis. ALCUIN. Leaving, that is, Judea, where John was baptizing, out of respect to the Baptist, and not to appear to lower his office, so long as it continued. He was going too to call a disciple, and wished to go forth into Galilee, i.e. to a place of “transition” or “revelation,” that is to say, that as He Himself increased in wisdom or stature, and in favor with God and man, and as He suffered and rose again, and entered into His glory: so He would teach His followers to go forth, and increase in virtue, and pass through suffering to joy. He finds Philip, and said to him, Follow Me. Everyone follows Jesus who imitates His humility and suffering, in order to be partaker of His resurrection and ascension.
Chrysostomus: Et vide quod antequam aliquis ei adhaereret, nullum vocavit: nam si quidem nullo iam sponte adveniente attraxisset, fortassis resiliissent: nunc autem a seipsis eligentes sequi dominum, firmi de reliquo permanserunt. Philippum autem vocat, magis notum ei existentem, quia in Galilaea nutritus erat. Sed unde Philippus secutus est Christum? Nam Andreas quidem audiens a Ioanne Baptista, Petrus autem ab Andrea; hic autem a nullo aliquid discens, solum dicente Christo ad eum sequere me, confestim persuasus est. Conveniens est autem Philippum a Ioanne audientem sequi Christum, vel etiam vocem Christi hoc operatam esse. CHRYS. Observe, He did not call them, before some had of their own accord joined Him: for had He invited them, before any had joined Him, perhaps they would have started back: but now having determined to follow of their own free choice, they remain firm ever after. He calls Philip, however, because he would be known to him, from living in Galilee. But what made Philip follow Christ? Andrew heard from John the Baptist, and Peter from Andrew; he had heard from no one, and yet on Christ saying, Follow Me, was persuaded instantly. It is not improbable that Philip may have heard John: and yet it may have been the mere voice of Christ which produced this effect.
Theophylactus: Non enim simpliciter omnibus vox Christi dicebatur, sed fidelium interiora ad eius inflammabat amorem: deinde quia in corde Philippi de Christo cogitatio inerat, et in libris Moysi assidua lectio, ut expectaret Christum, statim cum vidit, credidit. Forte autem ab Andrea et Petro de Christo aliquid didicit, quia ex eadem patria erant; quod Evangelista videtur innuere per hoc quod subdit erat autem Philippus a Bethsaida civitate Andreae et Petri. THEOPHYL. For the voice of Christ sounded not like a common voice to some, that is, the faithful, but kindled in their inmost soul the love of Him. Philip having been continually meditating on Christ, and reading the books of Moses, so confidently expected Him, that the instant he saw, he believed. Perhaps too he had heard of Him from Andrew and Peter, coming from the same district; an explanation which the Evangelist seems to hint at, when he adds, Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
Chrysostomus: Christus etiam hinc suam virtutem ostendit, quod a terra nullum ferente fructum, nam a Galilaea propheta non surgit, inclytos discipulos elegit. CHRYS. The power of Christ appears by His gathering fruit out of a barren country. For form that Galilee, out of which there arises no prophet, He takes His most distinguished disciples.
Alcuinus: Bethsaida etiam domus venatorum interpretatur; quo nomine civitatis curavit Evangelista ostendere quales tunc iam animo erant Philippus, Petrus et Andreas, et quales officio erant futuri, idest capiendis ad vitam animabus intenti. ALCUIN. Bethsaida means house of hunters. The Evangelist introduces the name of this place by way of allusion to the characters of Philip, Peter, and Andrew, and their future office, i.e. catching and saving souls.
Chrysostomus: Non solum autem Philippus a Christo persuasus est, sed praeco aliis fit; unde sequitur invenit Philippus Nathanael, et dicit ei: quem scripsit Moyses in lege et prophetae, invenimus Iesum filium Ioseph a Nazareth. Vide qualiter sollicitam mentem habebat, et continue meditabatur quae sunt Moysi, et expectabat adventum Christi. Et quidem quod Christus debebat venire, noverat prius; quoniam autem hic Christus erat, ignorabat. Dicit autem quem scripsit Moyses et prophetae, credibilem faciens suam praedicationem, et ex hinc persuadens auditorem quod circa legem et prophetas sollicitus erat, et omnia perscrutans cum veritate ut et Christus testatus est. Si vero dicit filium Ioseph, ne turberis: eius enim filius aestimabatur esse. CHRYS. Philip is not persuaded himself, but begins preaching to others: Philip finds Nathanael, and said to him, We have found Him of whom Moses in the Law, and the Prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the Son of Joseph. See how zealous he is, and how constantly he is meditating on the books of Moses, and looking for Christ’s coming. That Christ was coming he had known before; but he did not know that this was the Christ, of whom Moses and the Prophets did write: He says this to give credibility to his preaching, and to show his zeal for the Law and the Prophets, and how that he had examined them attentively. Be not disturbed at his calling our Lord the Son of Joseph; this was what He was supposed to be.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Cui scilicet desponsata erat mater eius: nam quod ea intacta conceptus et natus sit, bene noverunt ex Evangelio omnes Christiani. Addit autem et locum: a Nazareth. AUG. The person to whom our Lord’s mother had been betrothed. The Christians know from the Gospel, that He was conceived and born of an undefiled mother. He adds the place too, of Nazareth.
Theophylactus: Non quia in ea natus erat, sed nutritus. Generatio enim eius multis erat incognita; sed quod in Nazareth esset nutritus, cognitum erat. Et dixit ei Nathanael: a Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse? THEOPHYL. He was bred up there: the place of His birth could not have been known generally, but all knew that He was bred up in Nazareth. And Nathanael said to him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth.
Augustinus: Ambas pronuntiationes potest consequens vox Philippi sequi: sive sic pronunties, tamquam confirmans: a Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse: et ille dicat veni et vide; sive sicut dubitans, et totum interrogans: a Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse? Veni et vide. Cum ergo sive illo modo, sive isto pronuntietur, non repugnent verba sequentia, nostrum est quaerere quid potius intelligamus in his verbis. Nathanael enim doctissimus legis, cum audisset Philippum dicentem invenimus Iesum, audito a Nazareth, erectus est in spem, et dixit a Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse. Scrutatus enim erat Scripturas, et sciebat, quod non facile alii Scribae et Pharisaei noverant, quia inde erat expectandus salvator. AUG. However you may understand these words, Philip’s answer wild suit. You may read it either as affirmatory, Something good can come out of Nazareth; to which the other says, Come and see: or you may read it as a question, implying doubt on Nathanael’s part, Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Come and see. Since either way of reading agrees equally with what follows, we must inquire the meaning of the passage. Nathanael was well read in the Law, and therefore the word Nazareth (Philip having said that he had found Jesus of Nazareth) immediately raises his hopes, and he exclaims, Something good can come out of Nazareth. He had searched the Scriptures, and knew, what the Scribes and Pharisees could not, that the Savior was to be expected thence.
Alcuinus: Qui singulariter sanctus est, innocens, impollutus; de quo propheta: exiet virga de radice Iesse, et Nazaraeus (idest flos) de radice eius ascendet. Vel potest hic versiculus sub dubitatione interrogative proferri. ALCUIN. He who alone is absolutely holy, harmless, undefiled; of whom the prophet said, There shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a branch (Nazaraus) shall grow out of his roots. Or the words may be taken as expressing doubt, and asking the question.
Chrysostomus: Audiverat enim Nathanael a Scripturis quod a Bethlehem oporteret Christum venire, secundum illud: et tu, Bethlehem terra Iuda, ex te exiet dux qui regat populum meum Israel. Cum igitur audivit a Nazareth, dubitavit, non inveniens convenire enuntiationem Philippi cum prophetica praedicatione. Nazaraeum autem vocant prophetae ab educatione et conversatione. Considera vero eius in inquirendo prudentiam et mansuetudinem: non enim dixit: decipis me, Philippe; sed interrogat dicens a Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse? Valde autem et Philippus prudens erat; non enim interrogatus frangitur, sed immoratur, virum volens ducere ad Christum; unde sequitur dicit ei Philippus: veni et vide. Trahit quidem eum ad Christum, sciens de reliquo eum non contradicturum, si verba et doctrinam illius gustaverit. CHRYS. Nathanael knew from the Scriptures, that Christ was to come from Bethlehem, according to the prophecy of Micah, And you, Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, - out of you shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel. On hearing of Nazareth, then, he doubted, and was not able to reconcile Philip’s tidings with prophecy. For the Prophets call Him a Nazarene, only in reference to His education and mode of life. Observe, however, the discretion and gentleness with which he communicates his doubts. He does not say, You deceive me, Philip; but simply asks the question, Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip too in turn is equally discrete. He is not confounded by the question, but dwells upon it, and lingers in the hope of bringing him to Christ: Philip said to him, Come and see. He takes him to Christ, knowing that when he had once tasted of His words and doctrine, he will make no more resistance.

Lectio 27
47 εἶδεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς τὸν Ναθαναὴλ ἐρχόμενον πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ λέγει περὶ αὐτοῦ, ἴδε ἀληθῶς Ἰσραηλίτης ἐν ᾧ δόλος οὐκ ἔστιν. 48 λέγει αὐτῷ Ναθαναήλ, πόθεν με γινώσκεις; ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, πρὸ τοῦ σε Φίλιππον φωνῆσαι ὄντα ὑπὸ τὴν συκῆν εἶδόν σε. 49 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ Ναθαναήλ, ῥαββί, σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, σὺ βασιλεὺς εἶ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. 50 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ὅτι εἶπόν σοι ὅτι εἶδόν σε ὑποκάτω τῆς συκῆς πιστεύεις; μείζω τούτων ὄψῃ. 51 καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὄψεσθε τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνεῳγότα καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους τοῦ θεοῦ ἀναβαίνοντας καὶ καταβαίνοντας ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.
47. Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and said of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile! 48. Nathanael said to him, Whence know you me? Jesus answered and said to him, Before that Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you. 49. Nathanael answered and said to him, Rabbi, you are the Son of God; you are the King of Israel. 50. Jesus answered and said to him, Because I said to you, I saw you under the fig tree, believe you? you shall see greater things than these. 51. And he said to him, Verily, verily, I say to you, Hereafter you shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Nathanael non suscipiendo ex Nazareth Christum esse, eam quae illi erat circa Scripturas diligentiam ostendit; in non respuendo vero eum qui annuntiaverat, multum desiderium quod habebat circa Christi praesentiam monstravit. Sciebat enim quod poterat Philippus circa locum falli; unde sequitur vidit Iesus Nathanael venientem ad se, et dicit de eo: ecce vere Israelita, in quo dolus non est: quia nihil ad gratiam vel odium loquebatur. CHRYS. Nathanael, in difficulty as to Christ coming out of Nazareth, showed the care with which he had read the Scriptures: his not rejecting the tidings when brought him, showed his strong desire for Christ’s coming. He thought that Philip might be mistaken as to the place. It follows, Jesus saw Nathanael coming to Him, and said of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile! There was no fault to be found with him, though he had spoken like one who did not believe, because he was more deeply read in the Prophets than Philip. He calls him guileless, because he had said nothing to gain favor, or gratify malice.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Quid est in quo dolus non est? Forte non habebat peccatum? Forte illi medicus non erat necessarius? Absit. Nemo sic natus est ut medico illo non egeret. Dolus enim est cum aliud agitur, et aliud fingitur: quo modo ergo in illo dolus non erat, si peccator est? Fatetur se peccatorem; si enim peccator est et iustum se dicit, dolus est in ore ipsius. Ergo in Nathanaele confessionem peccati laudavit, non indicavit non esse peccatorem. AUG. What means this, In whom is no guile? Had he no sin? Was no physician necessary for him? Far from it. No one was ever born, of a temper not to need the Physician. It is guile, when we say one thing, and think another. How then was there no guile in him? Because, if he was as a sinner, he confessed his sin; whereas if a man, being a sinner, pretends to be righteous, there is guile in his mouth. Our Lord then commended the confession of sin in Nathanael; He did not pronounce him not a sinner.
Theophylactus: Sed Nathanael laudatus non acquievit extemplo, sed expectavit, adhuc volens aliquid manifestius discere; et interrogat; sequitur enim dicit ei Nathanael: unde me nosti? THEOPHYL. Nathanael however, notwithstanding this praise, does not acquiesce immediately, but waits for further evidence, and asks, Whence know You me?
Chrysostomus: Ipse quidem igitur ut homo investigabat, Iesus autem ut Deus respondebat: sequitur enim respondit Iesus et dixit ei: priusquam te Philippus vocaret, cum esses sub ficu, vidi te: non ut homo eum intuens, sed ut Deus desuper cognoscens. Vidi, inquit, te, idest morum tuorum mansuetudinem. Dicit autem cum esses sub ficu: quoniam nullus ibi erat, sed soli Philippus et Nathanael singulariter loquebantur: propter hoc dictum est quod videns eum a longe dixit ecce vere Israelita; ut scires quoniam antequam appropinquaret Philippus, haec loquebatur Christus, et insuspicabile fiat Christi testimonium. Noluit autem Christus dicere: non sum ex Nazareth, ut annuntiavit tibi Philippus; sed ex Bethlehem, ut non faceret altercabilem sermonem; neque etiam per hoc dedisset argumentum sufficiens quod ipse esset Christus; sed ostendit se Christum per hoc quod praesens erat loquentibus illis. CHRYS. He asks as man, Jesus answers as God: Jesus answered and said to him, Before that Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you: not having, beheld him as man, but as God discerning him from above. I saw you, He says, that is, the character of the life, when you were under the fig tree: where the two, Philip and Nathanael, had been talking together alone, nobody, seeing them; and on this account it is said, that on seeing him a long way off, He said, Behold an Israelite indeed; whence it appears that this speech was before Philip came near, so that no suspicion could attach to Christ’s testimony. Christ would not say, I am not of Nazareth, as Philip told you, but of Bethlehem; in order to avoid an argument: and because it would not have been sufficient proof, had He mentioned it, of His being the Christ. He preferred rather proving this by His having been present at their conversation.
Augustinus: Quaerendum est enim an aliquid significet arbor fici. Invenimus arborem fici maledictam, quia sola folia habuit, et fructu caruit. In origine humani generis Adam et Eva, cum peccavissent, de foliis ficus subcinctoria sibi fecerunt. Folia ergo ficulneae intelliguntur peccata. Erat autem Nathanael sub arbore fici, tamquam sub umbra mortis; ac si dominus ei dicat: o Israel, sine dolo quisquis es, o popule Iudaeus ex fide, antequam te per apostolos meos vocarem, et cum esses sub umbra mortis, et tu me non videres, ego te vidi. AUG. Has this fig tree any meaning? We read of one fig tree which was cursed, because it had only leaves, and no fruit. Again, at the creation, Adam and Eve, after sinning, made themselves aprons of fig leaves. Fig leaves then signify sins; and Nathanael, when he was under the fig tree, was under the shadow of death: so that our Lord seems to say, O Israel, whoever of you is without guile, O people of the Jewish faith, before that I called you by My Apostles, when you were as yet under the shadow of death, and saw Me not, I saw you.
Gregorius Moralium: Vel cum esses sub ficu, vidi te; idest, positum te sub umbra legis elegi. GREG. When you were under the fig tree, I saw you; i.e. when you were yet under the shade of the law, I chose you.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Recordatus est autem Nathanael se fuisse sub ficu ubi non erat Christus praesentia corporali, sed scientia spirituali; et quia sciebat se solum fuisse sub ficu, agnovit in illo divinitatem. AUG. Nathanael remembered that he had been under the fig tree, where Christ was not present corporeally, but only by His spiritual knowledge. Hence, knowing that he had been alone, he recognized our Lord’s Divinity.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sic ergo ab hac praedicatione, et ab eo quod mentem scrutatus est eius, et quia cum adversus eum dicere videretur, non culpavit, sed laudavit, cognovit quoniam vere est Christus; unde sequitur respondit ei Nathanael, et ait: Rabbi, tu es filius Dei, tu es rex Israel; quasi dicat: tu es qui expectabaris, tu es qui quaerebaris. Quia enim argumentum inaltercabile suscepit, venit ad confessionem, et in mora priori diligentiam ostendens, et in posteriori confessione devotionem. Multi autem legentium sermonem hunc anxiantur: Petrus enim qui post miracula et doctrinam confessus est, quoniam filius est Dei, beatificatur, ut a patre revelationem iam suscipiens; Nathanael autem ante signa et doctrinam hoc dicens, nihil tale audivit. Est igitur huius causa, quoniam verba quidem eadem locutus est Petrus et Nathanael, non autem eadem mente; sed Petrus quidem confessus est filium Dei ut Deum verum; hic autem ut hominem nudum; dicens enim ei tu es filius Dei, induxit tu es rex Israel; Dei autem filius non Israelis est rex solum, sed et orbis terrarum universi. Hoc etiam manifestum est ex his quae consequuntur. Nam Petro nihil postea addidit Christus: sed quasi perfecta eius existente fide, Ecclesiam se dixit in confessione illius fabricaturum esse. Nathanael autem, quasi multa parte et maiori confessionis deficiente, ad maiora educitur; nam sequitur et dixit ei: quia dixi tibi: vidi te sub ficu, credis: maius his videbis; quasi dicat: magnum tibi visum est hoc esse quod dixi, et propterea me regem Israelis confessus es: quid igitur dices cum maius videbis? Et quid sit istud maius, ostendit subdens et dicit eis: amen, amen dico vobis, videbitis caelum apertum, et Angelos Dei ascendentes et descendentes super filium hominis. Vide qualiter paulatim eum a terra abducit, et facit quod non ultra aestimet Christum esse hominem solum: cui enim Angeli ministrant, qualiter hic homo purus esset? Per hoc igitur suadet Angelorum se esse dominatorem: sicut enim in proprium regis filium descenderunt et ascenderunt in eum ministri regales; hoc quidem in tempore crucis, hoc vero in tempore resurrectionis et ascensionis; sed et ante hoc, quando accesserunt et ministrabant ei, et quando evangelizabant eius nativitatem. Futurum vero a praeterito probavit; qui enim in praeteritis virtutem eius agnoverat, et de futuris audiens facilius suscepit. CHRYS. That our Lord then had this knowledge, had penetrated into his mind, had not blamed but praised his hesitation, proved to Nathanael that He was the true Christ: Nathanael answered and said to Him, Rabbi, You are the Son of God, You are the King of Israel: as if he said, You are He who was expected, you are He who was sought for. Sure proof being obtained, he proceeds to make confession; herein showing his devotion, as his former hesitation had shown his diligence. ID. Many when they read this passage, are perplexed at finding that, whereas Peter was pronounced blessed for having, after our Lord’s miracles and teaching, confessed Him to be the Son of God, Nathanael, who makes the same confession before, has no such benediction. The reason is this. Peter and Nathanael both used the same words, l but not in the same meaning. Peter confessed our Lord to he the Son of God, in the sense of very God; the latter in the sense of mere man; for after saying, You are the Son of God, he adds, You are the King of Israel; whereas the Son of God was not the King of Israel only, but of the whole world. This is manifest from what follows. For in the case of Peter Christ added nothing, but, as if his faith were perfect, said, that he would build the Church upon his confession; whereas Nathanael, as if his confession were very deficient, is led up to higher things: Jesus answered and said to him, Because I said to you, I saw you under the fig tree, believe you? You shall see greater things than these. As if He said, What I have just said has appeared a great matter to you, and you have confessed Me to be King of Israel; what will you say when you see greater things than these? What that greater thing is He proceeds to show: And He said to him, Verily, verily, I say to you, Hereafter you shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man. See how He raises him from earth for a while, and forces him to think that Christ is not a mere man: for how could He be a mere man, whom angels ministered to? It was, as, as it were, saying, that He was Lord of the Angels; for He must be the King’s own Son, on whom the servants of the King descended and ascended; descended at His crucifixion, ascended at His resurrection and ascension. Angels too before this came and ministered to Him, and angels brought the glad tidings of His birth. Our Lord made the present a proof of the future. After the powers He had already shown, Nathanael would readily believe that much more would follow.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Recolamus autem veterem historiam, quando Iacob in somniis vidit scalam a terra pertingentem usque in caelum, et dominus incumbebat super eam, et Angeli ascendebant et descendebant per eam. Denique ipse Iacob quia intellexit quid viderit, posuit lapidem et fudit oleum: dum unxit lapidem Iacob, numquid idolum fecit? Significavit, non adoravit. Agnoscitis chrisma, agnoscite et Christum. Ipse est lapis quem reprobaverunt aedificantes. Si ergo Iacob vidit scalam, qui est Israel appellatus, et Nathanael iste vere Israelita erat; convenienter somnium Iacob dominus dixit ei; quasi dicat: cuius nomine te appellavi, ipsius somnium in te apparuit: videbis enim caelum apertum, et Angelos Dei ascendentes et descendentes super filium hominis. Si autem ad illum descendunt, et ad illum ascendunt, et sursum est, et hic est: sursum in se, deorsum in suis. AUG. Let us recollect the Old Testament account. Jacob saw in a dream a ladder reaching from earth to heaven; the Lord resting upon it, and the angels ascending and descending upon it. Lastly, Jacob himself understanding what the vision meant, set up a stone, and poured oil upon it. When he anointed the stone, did he make an idol? No: he only set up a symbol, not an object of worship You see here the anointing; see the Anointed also. He is the stone which the builders refused. If Jacob, who was named Israel, saw the ladder, and Nathanael was an Israelite indeed, there was a fitness in our Lord telling him Jacob’s dream; as if he said, Whose name you are called by, his dream has appeared to you: for you shall see the heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man. If they descend upon Him, and ascend to Him, then He is both up above and here below at the same time; above in Himself, below in His members.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sunt autem Angeli Dei boni praedicatores praedicantes Christum; hoc est super filium hominis ascendunt et descendunt, sicut Paulus, qui ascenderat usque ad tertium caelum, descendit usque ad lac potum parvulis dandum. Dixit autem maius his videbis; quia plus est quod nos dominus vocatos iustificavit, quam quod vidit iacentes sub umbra mortis. Quid enim nobis proderat, si ibi mansissemus ubi nos vidit? Quaeritur autem quare Nathanael, cui tantum testimonium perhibuit filius Dei, inter duodecim apostolos non invenitur? Intelligere autem debemus, ipsum eruditum fuisse et peritum legis: propterea noluit illum dominus inter discipulos ponere, quia idiotas elegit, unde confunderet mundum. Volens enim superborum frangere cervices, non quaesivit per oratorem piscatorem; sed de piscatore lucratus est imperatorem. Magnus Cyprianus orator; sed prius Petrus piscator; per quem postea crederet non tantum orator, sed etiam imperator. AUG. Good preachers, however, who preach Christ, are as angels of God; i.e. they ascend and descend upon the Son of man; as Paul, who ascended to the third heaven, and descended so far even as to give milk to babes. He said, We shall see greater things than these: because it is a greater thing that our Lord has justified us, whom He has called, than that He saw us lying under the shadow of death. For had we remained where He saw us, what profit would it have been? It is asked why Nathanael, to whom our Lord bears such testimony, is not found among the twelve Apostles. We may believe, however, that it was because he was so learned, and versed in the law, that our Lord had not put him among the disciples. He chose the foolish, to confound the world. Intending to break the neck of the proud, He sought not to gain the fisherman through the orator, but by the fisherman the emperor. The great Cyprian was an orator; but Peter was a fisherman before him; and through him not only the orator, but the emperor, believed.

CHAPTER II
Lectio 1
1 καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ γάμος ἐγένετο ἐν Κανὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, καὶ ἦν ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐκεῖ: 2 ἐκλήθη δὲ καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν γάμον. 3 καὶ ὑστερήσαντος οἴνου λέγει ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ πρὸς αὐτόν, οἶνον οὐκ ἔχουσιν. 4 [καὶ] λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, γύναι; οὔπω ἥκει ἡ ὥρα μου.
1. And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there: 2. And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage. 3. And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus said to him, They have no wine. 4. Jesus said to her, Woman, what have I to do with you? mine hour is not yet come.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quoniam in Galilaea notus erat dominus, vocant eum ad nuptias; unde sequitur et die tertia nuptiae factae sunt in Cana Galilaeae. CHRYS. Our Lord being known in Galilee, they invite Him to a marriage: And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee.
Alcuinus: Galilaea est provincia, in qua est Cana viculus. ALCUIN. Galilee is a province; Cana a village in it.
Chrysostomus: Vocant autem ad nuptias dominum, non tamquam magnificum aliquem, sed simpliciter tamquam notum, et unum multorum: unde hoc Evangelista declarans ait et erat mater Iesu ibi: sicut enim matrem vocaverant, ita et filium; unde sequitur vocatus est autem Iesus et discipuli eius ad nuptias: et accedit; neque enim ad dignitatem respiciebat suam, sed ad beneficium nostrum. Qui enim non dedignatus est formam servi accipere, neque dedignatus est ad nuptias venire servorum. CHRYS. They invite our Lord to the marriage, not as a great person, but merely as one they knew, one of the many; for which reason the Evangelist says, And the mother of Jesus was there. As they invited the mother, so they invited the Son: and therefore, Jesus was called, and His disciples to the marriage: and He came, as caring more for our good, shall His own dignity. He who disdained not to take upon Him the form of a servant, disdained not to come to the marriage of servants.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Erubescat igitur homo esse superbus, quoniam factus est humilis Deus. Ecce inter cetera filius virginis venit ad nuptias, qui cum apud patrem esset, instituit nuptias. AUG. Let the proud man blush to see the humility of God. Lo, among other things, the Son of the Virgin comes to a marriage; He who, when He was with the Father, instituted marriage.
Beda: Quod etiam ad nuptias venire dignatus est, iuxta litteram, fidem recte credentium confirmat. Porro Tatiani et Marcionis, ceterorumque qui nuptiis detrahunt, perfidia quam sit damnabilis insinuat. Si enim toro immaculato et nuptiis debita castitate celebratis culpa inesset, nequaquam dominus ad has venire voluisset. Nunc autem quia bona est castitas coniugalis, melior continentia vidualis, optima perfectio virginalis, ad probandam omnium electionem graduum, discernendum tamen meritum singulorum, ex intemerato Mariae virginis utero nasci dignatus est; e prophetico viduae Annae ore mox natus benedicitur; a nuptiarum celebratoribus iam iuvenis invitatus, has praesentia suae virtutis honorat. BEDE. His condescension in coming to the marriage, and the miracle He wrought there, are, even considering them in the letter only, a strong confirmation of the a faith. Therein too are condemned the errors of Tatian, Marcion, and others who detract from the honor of marriage. For if the undefiled bed, and the marriage celebrated with due chastity, partook at all of sin, our Lord would never have come to one. Whereas now, conjugal chastity being good, the continence of widows better, the perfection of the virgin state best, to sanction all these degrees, but distinguish the merit of each, He deigned to be born of the pure womb of the Virgin; was blessed after birth by the prophetic voice of the widow Anna; and now invited in manhood to attend the celebration of a marriage, honors that also by the presence of His goodness.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quid autem mirum, si in illam domum ad nuptias venit qui in hunc mundum ad nuptias venit? Habet enim hic sponsam, quam redemit sanguine suo, et cui pignus dedit spiritum sanctum, quam sibi coniunxerat in utero virginis. Verbum enim est sponsus, et sponsa caro humana; et utrumque unus filius Dei, et idem filius hominis. Ille uterus virginis Mariae thalamus eius est, unde processit tamquam sponsus de thalamo suo. AUG. What marvel, if He went to that house to a marriage, Who came into this world to a marriage. For here He has His spouse whom He redeemed with His own blood, to whom He gave the pledge of the Spirit, and whom He united to Himself in the womb of the Virgin. For the Word is the Bridegroom, and human flesh the bride, and both together are one Son of God and Son of man. That womb of the Virgin Mary is His chamber, from which he went forth as a bridegroom.
Beda: Nec vacat a mysterio quod die tertia nuptiae factae referuntur. Primum quidem saeculi tempus ante legem, patriarcharum exemplo; secundum sub lege, prophetarum scriptis; tertium sub gratia, praeconiis Evangelistarum, quasi tertiae diei luce, mundo refulsit, in quo dominus in carne natus apparuit. Sed et hoc quod in Cana Galilaeae, idest in zelo transmigrationis, eaedem nuptiae factae perhibentur, typice denuntiat, eos maxime gratia Christi dignos existere qui zelo fervere piae devotionis, ac de vitiis ad virtutes, de terrenis ad aeterna norunt transmigrare. Discumbente autem ad nuptias domino, vinum defecit, ut vino meliore per ipsum facto manifestaretur gloria latentis in homine Dei; unde sequitur et deficiente vino, dicit mater Iesu ad eum: vinum non habent. BEDE. Nor is it without some mysterious allusion, that the marriage is related as taking place on the third day. The first age of the world, before the giving of the Law, was enlightened by the example of the Patriarchs; the second, under the Law, by the writings of the Prophets; the third, under grace, by the preaching of the Evangelists, as if by the light of the third day; for our Lord had now appeared in the flesh. The name of the place too where the marriage was held, Cana of Galilee, which means, desire of migrating, has a typical signification, viz. that those are most worthy of Christ, who burn with devotional desires, and have known the passage from vice to virtue, from earthly to eternal things. The wine was made to fail, to give our Lord the opportunity of making better; that so the glory of God in man might be brought out of its hiding place: And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus said to Him, They have no wine.
Chrysostomus: Dignum autem est quaerere, unde venit in mentem matri magnum quid imaginari de filio: neque enim ante miraculum fecerat; sequitur enim hoc fecit initium signorum Iesus. Sed revelari incipiebat et a Ioanne, et ab his quae ad discipulos dixerat; sed ante haec omnia ipsa conceptio, et ea quae post nativitatem facta sunt maximam ei de puero imposuerunt aestimationem; unde Lucas dicit: Maria conservabat omnia verba haec, conferens in corde suo. Cuius igitur gratia non ante ad miraculum eum incitavit? Nam antea ut unus multorum ita conversabatur; unde non praesumebat ei mater tale quid dicere; quia vero audivit quod Ioannes ei testificatus est, et quod discipulos iam haberet, de reliquo confidenter rogat. CHRYS. But how came it into the mother’s mind to expect so great a thing from her Son? for he had done no miracle as yet: as we read afterwards This beginning of miracles did Jesus. His real nature, however, was beginning now to be revealed by John, and His own conversations with His disciples; besides that His conception, and the circumstances of His birth, had from the first given rise to high expectations in her mind: as Luke tells us, His mother kept all these sayings in her heart. Why then did she never ask Him to work a miracle before? Because the time had now come that He should be made known. Before He had lived so much like an ordinary person, that she had not had the confidence to ask Him. But now that she heard that John had borne witness to Him, and that He had disciples, she asks Him confidently.
Alcuinus: Significat etiam in hoc loco synagogam quae Christum provocat ad faciendum miraculum: familiare enim est Iudaeis miracula inquirere. Sequitur et dicit ei Iesus: quid mihi et tibi, mulier? ALCUIN. She represents here the Synagogue, which challenges Christ to perform a miracle. It was customary with the Jews to ask for miracles. Jesus said to her, Woman, what have I to do with you?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quidam derogantes Evangelio, et dicentes quod Iesus non fuit natus de Maria virgine, hinc argumentum sumere conantur erroris sui, ut dicant: quomodo erat mater eius cui dixit quid mihi et tibi, mulier? Sed quis hoc narravit, ut credamus quia hoc dominus dixit? Nempe Ioannes Evangelista. At ipse dixit et erat ibi mater Iesu. Quare hoc, nisi quia utrumque verum est? Sed numquid ideo venit ad nuptias, ut doceret matres contemni? AUG. Some who derogate from the Gospel, and say that Jesus was not born of the Virgin Mary, try to draw an argument for their error from this place; for, how, say they, could she be His mother to whom He said, What have I to do with you? Now who is it who gives this account, and on whose authority do we believe it? The Evangelist John. But he himself says, The mother of Jesus was there. Why should He say it, unless both were true. But did He therefore come to the marriage to teach men to despise their mother?
Chrysostomus: Sed quod valde venerabatur matrem, audi Lucam enarrantem, qualiter subditus parentibus erat. Nam ubi quidem parentes nihil impediunt eorum quae sunt secundum Deum, debitum est subici eis; quando autem non tempore debito aliquid quaerunt, et abscindunt nos a spiritualibus, non ex hoc fallaris. CHRYS. That He greatly venerated His mother, we know from St. Luke, who tells us that He was subject unto His parents. For where parents throw no obstacle in the way of God’s commands, it is our duty to be subject to them; but when they demand any thing at an unseasonable time, or cut us off from spiritual things, we should not be deceived into compliance.
Augustinus de symbolo: Ut ergo distingueret inter Deum et hominem, quia secundum hominem minor et subditus erat, secundum autem Deum supra omnes erat, dixit quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? AUG. To mark a distinction between His Godhead and manhood, that according to His manhood He was inferior and subject, but according to His Godhead supreme, He said, Woman, what have I to do with you?
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed et propter aliam causam, ut non suspecta essent miracula quae fiebant (ab his enim qui indigebant, rogari oportuerat, non a matre), voluit ostendere quoniam omnia decenti tempore operatur, non simul omnia faciens: quia confusio quaedam esset; et ideo sequitur nondum venit hora mea; idest, nondum cognitus sum his qui adsunt. Sed neque sciunt quoniam defecit vinum: sine eos primum hoc sentire: qui enim necessitatem non praesentit, neque beneficii grandem suscipiet sensum. CHRYS. And for another reason, viz. to prevent any suspicion attaching to His miracles: for these it was proper should be asked for by those who wanted them, not by His mother. He wished to show them that He would perform all in their proper time, not all at once, to prevent confusion; for He said, Mine hour is not yet come; i.e. I am not yet known to the persons present; nay, they know not that the wine has failed; let them find out that first; he who perceives not his want beforehand, will not perceive when his want is supplied.
Augustinus: Vel ideo quia dominus noster, secundum quod Deus erat, matrem non habebat; secundum quod homo erat, habebat matrem. Miraculum autem quod facturus erat, secundum divinitatem facturus erat, non secundum infirmitatem humanam. Miraculum tamen exigebat mater; at ille tamquam non agnoscens viscera humana, operaturus facta divina, dixit quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? Tamquam dicat: quod in me facit miraculum, non tu genuisti, deitatem meam. Dicitur autem mulier secundum femineum sexum, non secundum corruptionem integritatis. Sed quia genuisti infirmitatem meam, tunc te cognoscam cum ipsa infirmitas pendebit in cruce; unde subdit nondum venit hora mea; quasi dicat: ibi te agnoscam cum pendere in cruce infirmitas coeperit, cuius et mater es. Commendavit enim matrem discipulo, prius matre moriturus, et ante mortem matris resurrecturus. Videte autem ne forte quomodo invenerunt Manichaei occasionem perfidiae suae, quia dixit dominus quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? Sic inveniant mathematici occasionem fallaciae, quia dixit nondum venit hora mea. Dicunt enim: vides quia sub fato erat Christus, quia dixit nondum venit hora mea. Credant autem Deo dicenti: potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam, et iterum sumendi eam; et quaerant quare sit dictum nondum venit hora mea: nec ideo iam sub fato ponant conditorem caeli: quia si esset fatum de sideribus, non poterat esse sub necessitate siderum conditor siderum. Adde quod non solum Christus non habuit quod appellas fatum; sed nec tu, aut ille, aut quisquam hominum. Quare ergo dixit nondum venit hora mea? Quia in potestate habebat quando moreretur; sed nondum videbat esse opportunum ut illa potestate uteretur. Vocandi erant discipuli, annuntiandum erat regnum caelorum, faciendae erant virtutes, commendanda erat divinitas domini in miraculis, commendanda erat humanitas domini in ipsa compassione mortalitatis. At ubi tantum fecit quantum sufficere iudicavit, venit hora, non necessitatis, sed voluntatis; non conditionis, sed potestatis. AUG. Or it was because our Lord as God had not a mother, though as man He had, and the miracle He was about to work was the act of His Divinity, not of human infirmity. When therefore His mother demanded a miracle, He, as though not acknowledging a human birth, when about to perform a divine work, said, Woman, what have I to do with you? As if He said, You did not beget that in Me, which works the miracle, My Divinity. (She is called woman, with reference to the female sex, not to any injury of her virginity.) But because you brought forth My infirmity, I will acknowledge you then, when that very infirmity shall hang on the cross. And therefore He adds, Mine hour is not yet come: as if to say, I will acknowledge you when the infirmity, of which you are the mother, shall hang from the cross. He commended His mother to the disciple, when about to die, and to rise again, before her death. But note; just as the Manicheans have found an occasion of error and pretext for their faithlessness in our Lord’s word, What have I to do with you? in the same way the astrologers support theirs from the words, Mine hour is not yet come. For, say they, if Christ had not been under the power of fate, He would never have said this. But let them believe what hat God says below, I have power to lay it (my life) down, and I have power to take it again: and then let them ask, why He says, Mine hour is not yet come: nor let them on such a ground subject the Creator of heaven to fate; seeing that, even were there a fatality in the stars, the Maker of the stars could not be under the dominion of the stars. And not only had Christ nothing to do with fate, as you call it; but neither have you, or any other man. Wherefore said He then, Mine hour is not yet come? Because He had the power to die when He pleased, but did not think it expedient yet to exert the power He was to call the disciples; to proclaim the Kingdom of heaven, to do marvelous works, to approve His divinity by miracles, His humility by partaking of the sufferings of our mortal state. And when He had done all, then the hour was come, not of destiny, but of will, not of obligation, but of power.


Lectio 2
5 λέγει ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ τοῖς διακόνοις, ὅ τι ἂν λέγῃ ὑμῖν ποιήσατε. 6 ἦσαν δὲ ἐκεῖ λίθιναι ὑδρίαι ἓξ κατὰ τὸν καθαρισμὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων κείμεναι, χωροῦσαι ἀνὰ μετρητὰς δύο ἢ τρεῖς. 7 λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, γεμίσατε τὰς ὑδρίας ὕδατος. καὶ ἐγέμισαν αὐτὰς ἕως ἄνω. 8 καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἀντλήσατε νῦν καὶ φέρετε τῷ ἀρχιτρικλίνῳ: οἱ δὲ ἤνεγκαν. 9 ὡς δὲ ἐγεύσατο ὁ ἀρχιτρίκλινος τὸ ὕδωρ οἶνον γεγενημένον, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει πόθεν ἐστίν, οἱ δὲ διάκονοι ᾔδεισαν οἱ ἠντληκότες τὸ ὕδωρ, φωνεῖ τὸν νυμφίον ὁ ἀρχιτρίκλινος 10 καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, πᾶς ἄνθρωπος πρῶτον τὸν καλὸν οἶνον τίθησιν, καὶ ὅταν μεθυσθῶσιν τὸν ἐλάσσω: σὺ τετήρηκας τὸν καλὸν οἶνον ἕως ἄρτι. 11 ταύτην ἐποίησεν ἀρχὴν τῶν σημείων ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐν κανὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ ἐφανέρωσεν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.
5. His mother said to the servants, Whatsoever he says to you, do it. 6. And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. 7. Jesus said to them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. 8. And he said to them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bore it. 9. When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was: (but the servants which drew the water knew;) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom, 10. And said to him, Every man at the beginning does set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but you have kept the good wine until now. 11. This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quamvis dixerit nondum venit hora mea, postmodum fecit quod mater dixerat; ut etiam ex hoc sufficiens esset demonstratio quod non subiectus est horae. Si enim horae subiciebatur, qualiter debita hora nondum facta hoc fecit? Deinde et propter honorem matris, ut non finaliter ei contradicere videretur: neque eam tot praesentibus erubescere faceret: adduxerat enim ad eum ministros, ut a pluribus fieret petitio; unde sequitur dicit mater eius ministris: quodcumque dixerit vobis, facite. CHRYS. Although He had said, Mine hour is not yet come, He afterwards did what His mother told Him, in order to show plainly, that He was not under subjection to the hour. For if He was, how could He have done this miracle before the hour appointed for it? In the next place, He wished to show honor to His mother, and make it appear that He did not go counter to her eventually. He would not put her to shame in the presence of so many; especially as she had sent the servants to Him, that the petition might come from a number, and not from herself only; His mother said to the servants, Whatsoever He says to you, do it.
Beda: Quasi dicat: licet abnegare videatur, tamen faciet: noverat enim eum mater pium et misericordem. Sequitur erant autem ibi lapideae hydriae sex positae secundum purificationem Iudaeorum, capientes singulae metretas binas vel ternas. Hydriae vocantur vasa aquarum receptui parata; Graece enim aqua hydor dicitur. BEDE; As if she said, Though He appear to refuse, He will do it nevertheless. She knew His pity and mercifulness. And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. Hydriae are vessels to hold water: hydor being the Greek for water.
Alcuinus: Vasa autem aquarum receptui parata erant secundum purificationem Iudaeorum, quia inter alias Pharisaeorum traditiones etiam hoc observabant ut crebro se lavarent. ALCUIN. Vessels to hold water were there, after the manner of the purifying of Jews. Among other traditions of the Pharisees, they observed frequent washings
Chrysostomus: Quia vero inaquosa est Palaestina, et non erat multis in locis fontes et puteos invenire, replebant hydrias aqua, ut non currerent ad flumina, si quando immundi fierent; sed de prope haberent purgationis modum. Ne autem quidam infidelium suspicarentur quoniam, faece intus remanente, deinde aqua immissa, vinum subtilissimum factum esset, propterea ait secundum purificationem Iudaeorum, ostendens quod illa vasa numquam vini receptacula facta erant. CHRYS Palestine being a dry country, with few fountains or wells, they used to fill waterpots with water, to prevent the necessity of going to the river, if they were unclean, and to have materials for washing at hand. To prevent any unbeliever from suspecting that a very thin wine was made by the dregs having been left in the vessels, and water poured in upon them, He says expressly, According to the manner of the purifying of the Jews: which shows that those vessels were never used to hold wine.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Metretas enim dicit mensuras quasdam, tamquam si diceret urnas, amphoras, vel aliud huiusmodi. Metron enim mensuram dicunt Graeci: inde appellatae metretae. Quod autem ait binas vel ternas, non ita accipiendum est quod aliae binas, aliae ternas; sed eaedem ipsae caperent binas quae etiam ternas. Sequitur dixit eis Iesus: implete hydrias aqua. Et impleverunt eas usque ad summum. AUG. A firkin is a certain measure; as urn, amphora, and the like. Metron is the Greek for measure: whence metreta. Two or three, is not to be taken to mean some holding two, others three, but the same vessels holding two or three. Jesus said to them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.
Chrysostomus: Sed quare antequam implevissent hydrias aqua, non fecit signum? Quod multo mirabilius esset: quia scilicet aliud est substantiam in aliam qualitatem transmutare, et ipsam substantiam ex nihilo facere. Hoc quidem mirabilius est, sed non ita videtur credibile multis. Propterea enim multoties a miraculorum magnitudine abstinet, volens magis credibile esse quod fiebat. Cum hoc et perversa dogmata evertit. Quia enim sunt quidam qui mundi conditorem alium esse dicunt, plura miraculorum ex subiectis substantiis facit; si enim contrarius ei esset qui conditor est mundi, non utique alienis uteretur ad propriae virtutis demonstrationem. Non autem ipse aquam hausit, et tunc vinum ostendit, sed hoc iubet ministris, ut eos testes haberet eius quod fiebat; unde sequitur et dicit eis Iesus: haurite nunc, et ferte architriclino. CHRYS. But why did He not world the miracle before they had filled the waterpots, which would have been much more wonderful; inasmuch as it is one thing to change the quality of some existing substance, another to make it that substance out of nothing? The latter miracle would be the more wonderful, but the former would be the more easy of belief. And this principle often acts as a check, to moderate the greatness of our Lord’s miracles: He wishes to make them more credible, therefore He makes them less marvelous; a refutation this of the perverse doctrine of some, that He was a different Being from the Maker of the world. For we see He performs most of His miracles upon subject-matter already existing, whereas were He contrary to the Creator of the world, He would not use a material thus alien, to demonstrate His own power. He did not draw out the water Himself which He made wine, but ordered the servants to do so. This was for the sake of having witnesses of the miracle; And He said to them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast.
Alcuinus: Triclinium ordo trium lectorum; clini enim lectum significat. Architriclinus princeps triclinii, idest primus inter convivas, qui more antiquo in lectis discumbebant; unde quidam architriclinum intelligunt aliquem ex sacerdotibus Iudaeorum, qui nuptiis interesse poterant, ut illos instruerent qualiter nuptiis uti deberent. ALCUIN. The Triclinium is a circle of three couches, cline signifying couch: the ancients used to recline upon couches. And the Architriclinus is the one at the head of the Triclinium, i.e. the chief of the guests. Some say that among the Jews, He was a priest, and attended the marriage in order to instruct in the duties of the married state.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Quia aliqui possent dicere quod convivae ebrii erant, et sensus iudicantium corruptus, ut nescirent utrum aqua vel vinum esset; hi autem quibus ministratio conviviorum credita est, maxime vigiles sunt, unum opus habentes ut ornate et ordinate omnia disponantur; ideo in testimonium eorum quae fiebant dixit dominus ferte architriclino, propter evigilantem eius sensum: et non dixit: propinate discumbentibus. CHRYS Or thus; It might be said that the guests were drunken, and could not, in the confusion of their senses, tell whether it were water or wine. But this objection could not be brought against the attendants, who must have been sober, being occupied wholly in performing the duties of their service gracefully and in order. Our Lord therefore bid the attendants bear to the governor of the feast; who again would of course be perfectly sober. He did not say, Give to the guests to drink.
Hilarius de Trin: Aqua igitur hydriis infunditur, vinum calicibus hauritur: infundentis scientiae sensus non convenit haurientis. Qui infuderunt, hauriri aquam existimant: qui hauriunt vinum, infusum arbitrantur; unde sequitur ut autem gustavit architriclinus aquam vinum factam, et non sciebat unde esset (ministri autem sciebant, qui hauserant aquam), vocat sponsum architriclinus. Non autem aquae simplicitas defecit, et vini sapor natus est; non per transfusionem potioris obtinetur quod infirmius est; sed aboletur quod erat, et quod non erat coepit. HILARY; Water is poured into the waterpots; wine is drawn out into the chalices; the senses of the drawer out agree not with the knowledge of the pourer in. The pourer in thinks that water is drawn out; the drawer out thinks that wine was poured in. When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was, (but the servants who drew the water knew,) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom. It was not a mixture, but a creation: the simple nature of water vanished, and the flavor of wine was produced; not that a weak dilution was obtained, by means of some strong infusion, but that which was, was annihilated; and that which was not, came to be.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Paulatim autem dominus volebat cognosci suorum signorum virtutem; et ideo neque ipse revelabat quod factum est, neque ministros architriclinus vocavit; non enim esset eis creditum de puro homine existimato tale testimonium reddentibus: sed vocat sponsum, qui maxime poterat conspicere quod fiebat. Non simpliciter autem Christus vinum, sed vinum optimum fecit; unde sequitur et dicit ei: omnis homo primum bonum vinum ponit, et cum inebriati fuerint, tunc id quod deterius est. Talia enim sunt Christi miracula, ut multo his quae per naturam fiunt, speciosiora et utiliora fiant. Igitur aqua vinum facta ministros testes habuit; boni vero vini factio architriclinum et sponsum. Probabile autem est et sponsum aliquid respondisse; sed Evangelista hoc praetermittit, tangens solum id quod necessarium est scire, scilicet quoniam vinum aquam fecit; unde statim subdit hoc fecit initium signorum Iesus in Cana Galilaeae. Tunc enim signa maxime necessarium erat facere, quando discipuli iam congregati erant devoti et attendentes his quae fiebant, manifeste aderant. Si vero dixerit quis non esse argumentum sufficiens ut hoc sit principium signorum, quia additur in Cana Galilaeae, quasi contingat alibi prius esse facta, dicemus, quod et antea diximus, quia Ioannes dicit: ut manifestetur Israeli, propterea veni baptizans. Si vero secundum primam aetatem miracula fecit, nequaquam indigebant Israelitae alio manifestante eum. Qui enim in brevi tempore ita per miraculorum multitudinem claruit, ut eius nomen manifestum fieret omnibus; multo magis si puer existens a prima aetate miracula fecisset: nam et ea quae fierent, inopinabiliora existimarentur ab infante facta, et tempus amplius esset. Decenter autem non incepit signa facere ex prima aetate: existimassent enim phantasiam esse incarnationem, et ante opportunum tempus cruci eum tradidissent livore liquefacti. CHRYS. Our Lord wished the power of His miracles to be seen gradually; and therefore He did not reveal what He had done Himself, nor did the ruler of the feast call upon the servants to do so; (for no credit would have been given to such testimony concerning a mere man, as our Lord was supposed to be,) but He called the bridegroom, who was best able to see what was done. Christ moreover did not only make wine, but the best wine. And (the ruler of the feast) said to him, Every man at the beginning does set forth good wine, and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse; but you have kept the good wine until now. The effects of the miracles of Christ are more beautiful and better than the productions of nature. So then that the water was made wine, the servants could testify; that it was made good wine, the ruler of the feast and the bridegroom. It is probable that the bridegroom made some answer; but the Evangelist omits it, only mentioning what it was necessary for us to know, viz. the water being made wine. He adds, This beginning of of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee. It was very necessary to work miracles just then, when His devoted disciples were all collected, and present at the place, attending to what was going on. ID. Should any say that there is not sufficient proof of this being the beginning of miracles, because it is added, in Cana of Galilee, as if some had been preferred elsewhere: we answer, as we did before, that John says below, That He might be made manifest to Israel, therefore have I come baptizing. Now if He had performed miracles in the earlier part of His life, the Jews would not have wanted another person to point Him out. If our Lord in a short time became so distinguished for the number of His miracles, that His Name was known to every one, would He not have been much more so, had He worked miracles from His earliest years? for the things themselves would have been the more extraordinary, being performed by a Child, and in so long a time must have become notorious. It was fit and proper however that He should not begin to work miracles at so early an age: for men would have thought the Incarnation a fantasy, and in the extremity of envy would have delivered Him to be crucified before the appointed time.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Hoc autem miraculum domini quo de aqua vinum fecit, non est mirum eis qui noverunt quia Deus fecit. Ipse enim fecit vinum illo die in hydriis qui omni anno hoc facit in vitibus; sed hoc assiduitate amisit admirationem: itaque servavit sibi Deus inusitata quaedam quae faceret, ut tamquam dormientes homines ad se colendum mirabiliter excitaret; propter quod sequitur et manifestavit gloriam suam. AUG. This miracle of our Lord’s, turning the water into wine, is no miracle to those who know that God worked it. For the Same that day made wine in the waterpots, Who every year makes wine in the vine: only the latter is no longer wonderful, because it happens uniformly. And therefore it is that God keeps some extraordinary acts in store for certain occasions, to rouse men out of their lethargy, and make them worship Him. Thus it follows, He manifested forth His glory.
Alcuinus: Quia ipse est rex gloriae, qui sicut dominus elementa mutabat. ALCUIN. He was the King of glory, and changed the elements because He was their Lord.
Chrysostomus: Et hoc quantum ex parte sua: etsi vero tunc multi non cognoverunt, sed tamen omnes postea erant miraculum audituri. Sequitur et crediderunt in eum discipuli eius: hi enim debebant credere et facilius, et cum diligentia attendere his quae fiebant. CHRYS. He manifests His glory, as far as related to His own act; and if at the time many knew it not, yet was it afterwards to be heard and known of all. And His disciples believed in Him. It was probable that these would believe more readily, and give more attention to what went on.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Sed si tunc in eum crediderunt, nondum erat discipuli cum ad nuptias vocati sunt; sed illo more locutionis hoc dictum est quo loquimur cum dicimus apostolum Paulum in Tharso Ciliciae natum: neque enim tunc iam erat apostolus. Ita discipulos Christi invitatos ad nuptias cum audimus, non iam discipulos, sed qui futuri erant discipuli intelligere debemus. AUG. If now for the first time they believed on Him, they were not His disciples when they came to the marriage. This however is a form of speech, such as saying that the Apostle Paul was born in Tarsus of Cilicia; not meaning by this that he was an Apostle then. In the same way when we hear of Christ’s disciples being invited to the marriage, we should understand not disciples already, but who were to be disciples.
Augustinus: Illa autem mysteria quae in isto miraculo domini latent, videte. Oportebat impleri in Christo quae de illo scripta erant. Illa erat aqua; fecit autem de aqua vinum, cum aperuit eis sensum, et exposuit Scripturas: sic enim sapit quod non sapiebat, et inebriat quod non inebriabat. AUG. But see the mysteries which lie hid in that miracle of our Lord. It was necessary that all things should be fulfilled in Christ which were written of Him: those Scriptures were the water. He made the water wine when He opened to them the meaning of these things, and expounded the Scriptures; for thus that came to have a taste which before had none, and that inebriated, which did not inebriate before.
Beda: Apparente enim domino in carne, vinosa legalis sensus suavitas paulatim coeperat ob carnalem Pharisaeorum interpretationem a prisca sua virtute deficere. BEDE; At the time of our Lord’s appearing in the flesh, the sweet vinous taste of the law had been weakened by the carnal interpretations of the Pharisees.
Augustinus: Si autem iussisset aquam effundi, et ipse mitteret vinum ex occultis creaturae finibus, videretur Scripturas veteres improbasse. Cum autem ipsam aquam convertit in vinum, ostendit nobis quod et Scriptura vetus ab ipso est: nam iussu ipsius impletae sunt hydriae. Sed nihil sapit illa Scriptura, si non ibi Christus intelligatur. Novimus autem legem ex quibus temporibus narret, idest ab exordio mundi; inde usque ad hoc tempus quod nunc agimus, sexta aetas est: nam prima aetas computatur ab Adam usque ad Noe, secunda a Noe usque ad Abraham, tertia ab Abraham usque ad David, quarta a David usque ad transmigrationem Babylonis, quinta usque ad Ioannem Baptistam, sexta inde usque ad finem saeculi. Sex ergo illae hydriae sex aetates significant, quibus non defuit prophetia. Impletae sunt prophetiae, plenae sunt hydriae. Quid est autem quod capiebant metretas binas vel trinas? Si trinas tantum diceret, non curreret animus noster nisi ad mysterium Trinitatis. Sed forte nec sic debemus inde sensum avertere, quia dixit binas vel trinas: quia nominato patre et filio, consequenter et spiritus sanctus intelligendus est. Oportet enim intelligi caritatem invicem patris et filii, quod est spiritus sanctus. Sed est et alius intellectus non praetermittendus: binae enim metretae intelliguntur in duobus generibus hominum, idest Iudaeis et Graecis; tres autem propter Noe tres filios significandos. AUG. Now if He ordered the water to be poured out, and then introduced the wine from the hidden recesses of creation, He would seem to have rejected the Old Testament. But converting, as He did, the water into wine, He showed us that the Old Testament was from Himself; for it was as by His order that the waterpots were filled. But those Scriptures have no meaning, if Christ be not understood there. Now we know from what time the law dates, viz. from the foundation of the world. From that time to this are six ages; the first reckoning from Adam to Noah; the second, from Noah to Abraham; the third, from Abraham to David; the fourth, from David to the carrying away into Babylon; the fifth, from that time to John the Baptist; the sixth, from John the Baptist to the end of the world. The six waterpots then denote these six ages of prophecy. The prophecies are fulfilled; the waterpots are full. But what is the meaning of their holding two or three firkins apiece? Had He said three only, our minds would have run immediately to the mystery of the Trinity. Nor perhaps can we reject it, even though it is said, two or three: for the Father and the Son being named, the Holy Ghost may be understood by consequence; inasmuch as it is the love between the Father and the Son, which is the Holy Ghost. Nor should we pass over another interpretation, which makes the two firkins alluded to the two races of men, the Jews and the Greeks; and the three to the three sons of Noah.
Alcuinus: Ministri autem sunt doctores novi testamenti, qui Scripturas aliis sacras spiritualiter interpretantur; architriclinus autem est aliquis legisperitus, ut Nicodemus, Gamaliel, Saulus. Dum ergo talibus Evangelii verbum committitur, quod in littera legis occultabatur, quasi vinum de aqua factum architriclino propinatur. Et bene in domo nuptiarum tres ordines discumbentium describuntur: quia Ecclesia tribus ordinibus fidelium constat: coniugatorum, continentium et doctorum. Optimum autem vinum Christus usque adhuc servavit, idest Evangelium usque ad sextam aetatem distulit. ALCUIN. The servants are the doctors of the New Testament, who interpret the holy Scripture to others spiritually; the ruler of the feast is some lawyer, as Nicodemus, Gamaliel, or Saul. When to the former then is committed the word of the Gospel, hid under the letter of the law, it is the water made wine, being set before the ruler of the feast. And the three rows of guests at table in the house of the marriage are properly mentioned; the Church consisting of three orders of believers, the married, the continent, and the doctors. Christ has kept the good wine until now, i.e. He has deferred the Gospel till this, the sixth age.

Lectio 3
12 μετὰ τοῦτο κατέβη εἰς καφαρναοὺμ αὐτὸς καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ [αὐτοῦ] καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκεῖ ἔμειναν οὐ πολλὰς ἡμέρας. 13 καὶ ἐγγὺς ἦν τὸ πάσχα τῶν Ἰουδαίων, καὶ ἀνέβη εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα ὁ Ἰησοῦς.
12. After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and they continued there not many days. 13. And the Jews’ passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quoniam autem paulo post dominus Hierosolymam ascensurus erat, Capharnaum adiit, ut non ubique fratres et matrem secum trahat; unde dicitur post haec descendit Capharnaum ipse et mater eius et fratres eius et discipuli eius; et ibi manserunt non multis diebus. CHRYS. Our Lord being about shortly to go up to Jerusalem, proceeded to Capernaum, that He might not take His mother and brethren every where about with Him: After this he went down to Capernaum, He, and His mother, and His brethren, and His disciples, and they continued there not many days.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Hic est autem dominus Deus noster excelsus, ut nos faceret; humilis, ut nos reficeret; ambulans inter homines, patiens humana, abscondens divina. Ecce habet matrem, habet fratres, habet et discipulos. Inde fratres unde matrem. Fratres enim Scriptura nostra appellare consuevit non eos solos qui nascuntur ex eodem utero aut ex eodem patre; sed ex eodem gradu, velut compatrueles aut consobrinos. Unde ergo fratres domino? Num enim Maria iterum peperit? Absit: inde coepit dignitas virginum. Abraham patruus erat Lot, et Iacob Laban Syrum habebat avunculum; et utrique dicti sunt fratres. AUG. The Lord our God is He, high, that He might create us; low, that He might create us anew; walking among men, suffering what was human, hiding what was divine. So He has a mother, has brethren, has disciple: whence He has a mother, thence has He brethren. Scripture frequently gives the name of brethren, not to those only who are born of the same womb, or the same father, but to those of the same generation, cousins by the father’s or mother’s side. Those who are unacquainted with this were of speaking, ask, Whence has our Lord brothers? Did Mary bring forth again? That could not be: with her commenced the dignity of the virgin state. Abraham was uncle of Lot, and Jacob was nephew to Laban the Syrian. Yet Abraham and Lot are called brethren; and likewise Jacob and Laban.
Alcuinus: Fratres ergo domini dicuntur cognati Mariae vel Ioseph, non filii Mariae vel Ioseph: quia non solum beata virgo, sed etiam Ioseph testis castitatis eius ab omni actione coniugali immunis permansit. ALCUIN. Our Lord’s brethren are the relations of Mary and Joseph, not the sons of Mary and Joseph. For not only the blessed Virgin, but Joseph also, the witness of her chastity, abstained from all conjugal intercourse.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Quod vero dicit et discipuli eius, incertum est utrum iam illi adhaeserant etiam Petrus, et Andreas, et filii Zebedaei. Matthaeus enim primo narrat quod venerit et habitaverit in Capharnaum, et postea quod eos de navibus piscantes vocaverit. An forte Matthaeus quod praetermiserat recapitulavit? Quia sine ulla consequentis temporis differentia dixit: ambulans iuxta mare Galilaeae, vidit duos fratres, an potius alii discipuli fuerunt? Scriptura enim evangelica et apostolica non solum illos duodenos appellat discipulos eius, sed omnes qui in Deum credentes ad regnum caelorum magisterio eius erudiebantur. Illud etiam requirendum est, quomodo hic dicit, antequam Ioannes Baptista missus esset in carcerem, Iesum venisse in Galilaeam: cum Matthaeus dicat: cum autem audisset quod Ioannes traditus esset, secessit in Galilaeam: similiter etiam et Marcus. Lucas etiam nihil quidem dicit de tradito Ioanne: sed post Baptismum et tentationem Christi dicit eum iisse in Galilaeam, sicut illi duo. Unde intelligitur tres Evangelistas non Ioanni Evangelistae contraria narrasse, sed praetermisisse primum domini adventum in Galilaeam posteaquam baptizatus est, quando illic aquam convertit in vinum. AUG. And His disciples; it is uncertain whether Peter and Andrew and the sons of Zebedee, were of their number or not at this time. For Matthew first relates that out Lord came and dwelt at Capernaum, and afterwards that He called those disciples from their boats, as they were fishing. Is Matthew perhaps supplying what he had omitted? For without any mention that it was at a subsequent time, he says, Jesus walking by sea of Galilee saw two brethren. Or is it better to suppose that these were other disciples? For the writings of the Evangelists and Apostles, call not the twelve only, but all who believing in God were prepared for the kingdom of heaven by our Lord’s teaching, disciples. How is it too that our Lord’s journey to Galilee is placed here before John the Baptist’s imprisonment, when Matthew says, Now when Jesus had heard that John was as cast into prison, he departed into Galilee: and Mark the same? Luke too, though he says nothing of John’s imprisonment, yet places Christ’s visit to Galilee after His temptation and baptism, as the two former do. We should understand then that the three Evangelists are not opposed to John, but pass over our Lord’s first coming into Galilee after his baptism; at which time it was that He converted the water into wine.
Eusebius Eccles. Hist: Cum enim trium Evangeliorum ad Ioannem Evangelistam notitia pervenisset, probasse quidem dicitur fidem et veritatem dictorum; deesse tamen vidit aliqua, et ea maxime quae primo praedicationis suae tempore dominus gesserat: certum est enim quod in superioribus tribus Evangeliis haec videntur sola contineri quae in eo gesta sunt anno quo Ioannes Baptista vel inclusus est in carcere, vel punitus. Et ideo rogatus dicitur Ioannes apostolus ut ea quae praeterierant priores ante traditionem Ioannis, salvatoris gesta conscriberet. Unde si quis diligenter consideret, inveniet Evangelia non dissonare; sed alterius temporis gesta esse quae scribit Ioannes, alterius vero quae ceteri. EUSEBIUS. When copies of the three Gospels had come to the Evangelist John, he is reported, while he confirmed their fidelity and correctness, to have at the same time noticed some omissions, especially at the opening of our Lord’s ministry. Certain it is that the first three Gospels seem only to contain the events of the year in which John the Baptist was imprisoned, and put to death. And therefore John, it is said, was asked to write down those acts of our Savior’s before the apprehension of the Baptist, which the former Evangelists had passed over. Any one then, by attending, will find that the Gospels do not disagree, but that John is relating the events of a different date, from that which the others refer to.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Neque enim in Capharnaum miraculum ullum tunc operatus est: qui enim civitatem habitabant illam, non sane se habebant ad Christum, sed erant valde corrupti: ideo tamen accedit et parum ibi trahit tempus propter eum qui ad matrem erat honorem. CHRYS. He did not perform any miracle at Capernaum, the inhabitants of which city were in a very corrupt state, and not well disposed to Him; He went there however, and stayed some time out of respect to His mother.
Beda: Ideo etiam non multis diebus ibi manserunt, propter festum Paschae, quod iam appropinquabat; unde sequitur et prope erat Pascha Iudaeorum. BEDE; He did not stay many days there, on account of the Passover, which was approaching: And the Jews’ passover was at hand.
Origenes in Ioannem: Sed quid intendit ibi appositio Iudaeorum? Non enim nationis alterius Paschae solemnitas fuerat. Forsan vero quia quoddam est Pascha humanum eorum qui procul a proposito Scripturae celebrant illud, quoddam vero divinum et verum, quod in spiritu et veritate perficitur. Ad distinctionem ergo divini dicitur Iudaeorum. Sequitur et ascendit Hierosolymam. ORIGEN; But what need of saying, of the Jews, when no other nation had the rite of the Passover? Perhaps’ because there are two sorts of Passover, one human, which is celebrated in a way very different from the design of Scripture; another the true and Divine, which is kept in spirit and in truth. To distinguish it then from the Divine, it is said, of the Jews.
Alcuinus: Bis in Evangeliis legitur Iesum ascendisse Hierosolymam: semel in primo anno praedicationis, dum adhuc Ioannes non erat missus in carcerem; de hoc ascensu nunc agitur; et iterum illo anno quo erat passurus. Dedit autem nobis exemplum dominus quanta cura divinis subdi debeamus imperiis. Si enim ipsa Dei filius decreta legis a se data implebat, celebrans solemnitates cum ceteris hominibus, quanto studio bonorum operum servi debent solemnitates et praevenire et celebrare? ALCUIN. And He went up to Jerusalem. The Gospels mention two journeys of our Lord to Jerusalem, one in the first year of His preaching, before John was sent to prison, which is the journey now spoken of; the other in the year of His Passion. Our Lord has set us here an example of careful obedience to the Divine commands. For if the Son of God fulfilled the injunctions of His own law, by keeping the festivals, like the rest, with what holy zeal should we servants prepare for and celebrate them?
Origenes: Mystice autem, cum facta est nuptiarum praeparatio in Cana Galilaeae, descendit una cum matre, fratribus et discipulis in Capharnaum, quae interpretatur ager consolationis. Oportebat enim post vini alacritatem, ad agrum consolationis, una cum matre et discipulis ascendere salvatorem, consolaturum in futuris fructibus et in agrorum multitudine suscipientes disciplinam eius, et animam quae illum spiritu sancto concepit, et iuvandos ibi. Sunt enim quidam fructificantes, ad quos dominus ipse descendit una cum verbi ministris atque discipulis, adiuvans huiusmodi praesente matre sua. Videntur autem qui Capharnaum ducti sunt, non capere diuturnam apud se Iesu praesentiam: quoniam illuminationem quae de pluribus dogmatibus est, inferioris consolationis agellus non capit, cum paucorum capax existat. ORIGEN; In a mystical sense, it was meet that after the marriage in Cana of Galilee, and the banquet and wine, our Lord should take His mother, brethren, and disciples to the land of consolation (as Capernaum signifies ) to console, by the fruits that were to spring up and by abundance of fields, those who received His discipline, and the mind which had conceived Him by the Holy Ghost; and who were there to be holpen. For some there are bearing fruit, to whom our Lord Himself comes down with the ministers of His word and disciples, helping such, His mother being present. Those however who are called to Capernaum, do not seem capable of His presence long: that is, a land which admits lower consolation, is not able to take in the enlightenment from many doctrines; being capable to receive few only.
Alcuinus: Vel Capharnaum villa pulcherrima est, et significat mundum, in quem verbum patris descendit. ALCUIN. Or Capernaum, we may interpret “a most beautiful village,” and so it signifies the world, to which the Word of the Father came down.
Beda: Non multis autem diebus ibi mansit, quia parvo in hoc mundo tempore cum hominibus conversatus est. BEDE; But He continued there only a few days, because he lived with men in this world only a short time.
Origenes: Est autem Hierosolyma civitas regis magni, velut ipse salvator ait, ad quam nullus eorum qui manent in terris conscendit nec ingreditur: sed quaelibet anima quae naturalem obtinet celsitudinem et acumen intelligibilium perspicuum, eius civitatis est incola, ad quam solus Iesus ascendisse dicitur. Videntur tamen post discipuli fore praesentes dum recolunt zelus domus tuae comedit me; sed quasi in quolibet discipulorum Iesus ascendit. ORIGEN; Jerusalem, as our Savior Himself said, is the city of the great King, into which none of those who remain on earth ascend, or enter. Only the soul which has a certain natural loftiness, and clear insight into things invisible, is the inhabitant of that city. Jesus alone goes up thither. But His disciples seem to have been present afterwards. The zeal of Your house has eaten me up. But it is as though in every one of the disciples who went up, it was Jesus who went up.

Lectio 4
14 καὶ εὗρεν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ τοὺς πωλοῦντας βόας καὶ πρόβατα καὶ περιστερὰς καὶ τοὺς κερματιστὰς καθημένους, 15 καὶ ποιήσας φραγέλλιον ἐκ σχοινίων πάντας ἐξέβαλεν ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, τά τε πρόβατα καὶ τοὺς βόας, καὶ τῶν κολλυβιστῶν ἐξέχεεν τὸ κέρμα καὶ τὰς τραπέζας ἀνέτρεψεν, 16 καὶ τοῖς τὰς περιστερὰς πωλοῦσιν εἶπεν, ἄρατε ταῦτα ἐντεῦθεν, μὴ ποιεῖτε τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου οἶκον ἐμπορίου. 17 ἐμνήσθησαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι γεγραμμένον ἐστίν, ὁ ζῆλος τοῦ οἴκου σου καταφάγεταί με.
14. And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: 15. And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew the tables; 16. And said to them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father’s house a house of merchandise. 17. And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of your house has eaten me up.

Beda super Matth: Dominus Ierusalem adveniens, continuo templum oraturus addit, nobis dans exemplum ut quocumque properamus, domum Dei primo ingrediamur, dominum deprecaturi; unde dicitur et invenit in templo vendentes boves et oves et columbas. BEDE; Our Lord on coming to Jerusalem, immediately entered the temple to pray; giving us an example that, wheresoever we go, our first visit should be to the house of God to pray. And He found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep, and doves, and the changers of money sitting.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sacrificia enim illi populo pro eius carnalitate talia data sunt, quibus teneretur ne ad idola deflueret; et immolabant boves et oves et columbas. AUG. Such sacrifices were prescribed to the people, in condescension to their carnal minds; to prevent them from turning aside to idols. They sacrificed sheep, and oxen, and doves.
Beda: Sed quia de longinquo properantes quae iussa sunt immolari domino, secum ferre non poterant, eorum pretia deferebant: unde nacta occasione, haec animalia in templo Scribae et Pharisaei vendi instituerunt, ut venientes emerent et offerrent, eademque oblata ipsi aliis venderent; et sic sua lucra accumularent. Unde et nummularii ad hoc sedebant ad mensam, ut inter emptores venditoresque hostiarum prompta esset pecunia: unde subditur et nummularios sedentes. Dominus autem nolens aliquid in domo sua terrenae esse negotiationis, neque eius quae honesta putaretur, negotiatores omnes expulit foras. BEDE; Those however, who came from a distance, being unable to bring with them the animals required for sacrifice, brought the money instead. For their convenience the Scribes and Pharisees ordered animals to be sold in the temple, in order that, when the people had bought and offered them afterwards, they might sell them again, and thus make great profits. And changers of money sitting; changers of money sat at the table to supply change to buyers and sellers. But our Lord disapproving of any worldly business in His house, especially one of so questionable a kind, drove out all engaged in it.
Augustinus: Et qui flagellandus erat ab eis, prior illos flagellavit; unde sequitur et cum fecisset quasi flagellum de funiculis, omnes eiecit de templo. AUG. He who was to be scourged by them, was first of all the scourger; and when He had made a scourge of small cords, He drove them all out of the temple.
Theophylactus: Neque solum eos eiecit qui vendebant et emebant, sed etiam res eorum; unde subditur oves quoque et boves et nummulariorum effudit aes, et mensas evertit, scilicet nummularias, quae erant quasi vasa denariorum. THEOPHYL. Nor did He cast out only those who bought and sold, but their goods also: The sheep, and the oxen and poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew the tables, i.e. of the money changers, which were coffers of pence.
Origenes: Consideremus autem, ne forte enorme videatur quod Dei filius captis funiculis parat sibi flagellum ad eiciendum de templo. Unum tamen refugium ad horum responsionem relinquitur divina potestas Iesu, ut cum volebat posset iracundiam hostium suffocare, quamvis essent innumeri, et sedare mentium turbines: dominus enim dissipat cogitationes gentium. Praesens autem historia in nullo minorem potestatem praetendit his quae ab eo miraculosius edita sunt: quinimmo constat hanc maiorem demonstrare potentiam miraculo quo aqua conversa est in vinum: eo quod illic inanimata subsistit materia, hic vero tot millium hominum domantur ingenia. ORIGEN; Should it appear something out of the order of things, that the Son of God should make a scourge of small cords, to drive them out of the temple? We have one answer in which some take refuge, viz. the divine power of Jesus, Who, when He pleased, could extinguish the wrath of His enemies however innumerable, and quiet the tumult of their minds: The Lord brings the counsel of the heathen to nought. This act indeed exhibits no less power, than His more positive miracles; nay rather, more than the miracle by which water was converted into wine: in that there the subject-matter was inanimate, here, the minds of so many thousands of men are overcome.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Manifestum est autem non semel, sed iterato hoc factum esse a domino. Sed illud primum commemoratur hic a Ioanne, istud ultimum a ceteris tribus. AUG. It is evident that this was done on two several occasions; the first mentioned by John, the last by the other three.
Origenes: Et Ioannes quidem hic dicit quod expulit vendentes de templo; Matthaeus autem ait quoniam expulit vendentes et ementes. Multo autem maior numerus erat ementium quam vendentium; quorum expulsio transcendebat dignitatem eius qui reputabatur filius carpentarii; nisi quod divina potestate sibi omnes subiecit, ut dictum est. ORIGEN; John says here that He drove out the sellers from the temple; Matthew, the sellers and buyers. The number of buyers was much greater than of the sellers: and therefore to drive them out was beyond the power of the carpenter’s Son, as He was supposed to be, had He not by His divine power put all things under Him, as it is said.
Beda: Commendatur autem in hac lectione utraque Christi natura: humana quidem, in hoc quod matrem comitem habuisse perhibetur; divina vero, in hoc quod verus Dei filius demonstratur; sequitur enim et his qui vendebant columbas dixit: auferte ista hinc, et nolite facere domum patris mei domum negotiationis. BEDE; The Evangelist sets before us both natures of Christ: the human in that His mother accompanied Him to Capernaum; the divine, in that He said, Make not My Father’s house an house of merchandise
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ecce patrem vocat, et non irascuntur: aestimant enim simpliciter eum dicere; sed quia postea apertius loquebatur, ut solam repraesentaret parilitatis intelligentiam, propterea saeviebant. Et Matthaeus quidem dicit quod eiciens eos dicebat: nolite facere domum meam speluncam latronum: illud enim fecit ad passionem veniens, ideo durioribus sermonibus utebatur; hoc autem in principio signorum fecit; unde non ita aspera, sed remissa quodammodo increpatione utitur. CHRYS. Lo, He speaks of God as His Father, and they are not angry, for they think He means it in a common sense. But afterwards when He spoke more openly, and showed that He meant equality, they were enraged. In Matthew’s account too, on driving them out, He says, You have made it (My Father’s house) a den of thieves. This was just: before His Passion, and therefore He uses severer language. But the former being at the beginning of His miracles, His answer is milder and more indulgent.
Augustinus: Ecce templum illud figura adhuc erat, et eiecit inde dominus omnes qui ad nundinas venerant. Et quae ibi vendebant? Quae opus habebant homines in sacrificio illius temporis. Quid si ibi ebriosos inveniret? Si negotiationis non debet fieri domus Dei, potationis fieri debet? AUG. So that temple was still a figure only, and our Lord cast out of it all who came to it as a market. And what did they sell? Things that were necessary for the sacrifice of that time. What if He had found men drunken? If the house of God ought not to be a house of merchandise, ought it to be a house of drunkenness?
Chrysostomus: Sed cuius gratia tali vehementia Christus usus est? Quia enim in sabbato curaturus erat, et multa facturus quae videbantur eis esse legis transgressio, ut non videatur Deo contrarius, hoc cum periculo fecit, dans intelligere quod qui periculis se exponit pro bono ornatu domus, dominum domus non contemnit: et ideo, ut ostenderet sui consonantiam ad Deum, non dixit: domum sanctam, sed domum patris mei. Et propter hoc etiam subditur recordati vero sunt discipuli eius quia scriptum est: zelus domus tuae comedit me. CHRYS. But why did Christ use such violence? He was about to heal on the Sabbath day, and to do many things which appeared to them transgressions of the Law. That He might not appear therefore to be acting contrary to God, He did this at His own peril; and thus gave them to understand, that He who exposed Himself to such peril to defend the decency of the house, did not despise the Lord of that house. For the same reason, to show His agreement with God, He said not, the Holy house, but, My Father’s house. It follows, And His disciples remembered what was written; The zeal of your house has eaten me up.
Beda: Discipuli enim videntes in eo hunc ferventissimum zelum, recordati sunt quia zelo domus patris salvator eiecit impios de templo. BEDE; His disciples seeing this most fervent zeal in Him, remembered that it was from zeal for His Father’s house that our Savior drove the ungodly from the temple.
Alcuinus: Zelus, cum in bono accipitur, est quidam fervor animi, quo mens relicto humano timore pro defensione veritatis accenditur. ALCUIN. Zeal, taken in a good sense, is a certain fervor of the Spirit, by which the mind, all human fears forgotten, is stirred up to the defense of the truth.
Augustinus: Comeditur ergo zelus domus Dei, qui omnia quae videt ibi perversa cupit emendare: et si emendare non potest, tolerat et gemit. Si ergo in domo tua ne quid perversum fiat satagis, in domo Dei, ubi salus proposita est, debes pati, quantum in te est, si quid perversi videris? Amicus est? Admoneatur leniter; uxor est? Severissime frenetur; ancilla est? Etiam verberibus compescatur. Fac quicquid potes pro persona quam portas. AUG. He then is eaten up with zeal for God’s house, who desires to correct all that he sees wrong there; and, if he cannot correct, endures and mourns. In your house you busy yourself to prevent matters going wrong; in the house of God, where salvation is offered, ought you to be indifferent? Have you a friend? admonish him gently; a wife? coerce her severely; a maid-servant? even compel her with stripes. Do what you are able, according to your station.
Alcuinus: Mystice autem quotidie Deus spiritualiter suam Ecclesiam intrat, et qualiter ibi unusquisque conversetur attendit. Caveamus ergo ne in Ecclesia Dei fabulis, vel risibus, vel odiis, vel cupiditatibus vacemus, ne improvisus veniens nos flagellet, et de Ecclesia sua eiciat. ALCUIN. To take the passage mystically, God enters His Church spiritually every day, and marks each one’s behavior there. Let us be careful then, when we are in God’s Church, that we indulge not in stories, or jokes, or hatreds, or lusts, lest on a sudden He come and scourge us, and drive us out of His Church.
Origenes in Ioannem: Possibile enim est Hierosolymitanum quoque delicto subiacere, et capacissimos deviare: quod nisi post delictum citissime convertantur, capacitatem amittunt. Invenit igitur in templo, idest in sacris, vel in enuntiatione ecclesiastici sermonis, quosdam qui patris domum, domum negotiationis constituebant, qui scilicet venales exponunt boves, quos oportet servare ad aratrum, ne retrocedentes non disponantur ad regnum Dei; qui etiam praeferunt mammonam iniquitatis ovibus, ex quibus habent ornatus materiam; qui etiam solertiam columbarum privata qualibet amaritudine vilipendunt. Cum ergo hos invenerit salvator in domo sacrata, facto de funiculis flagello fugat illos una cum venalibus ovibus et bobus suis, et spargit aeris pondera velut indigna in domo Dei retineri, subvertitque constitutas tabulas in animabus avarorum, et mandat ne ulterius in domo Dei columbae vendantur. Arbitror autem et exemplum ipsum statuisse per praedicta secretius, ut intelligamus per hoc, si quid agi debeat erga sacram illam oblationem a sacerdotibus, non debere ritu sensibilium oblationum agi, nec legem observari debere, ut carnales Iudaei volebant: nam Iesu propellente boves et oves, iubente auferri columbas, quae ut plurimum offerebantur iuxta consuetudinem Iudaeorum, et subvertente mensas materialium nummorum non expresse, sed figuraliter continentium divinas impressiones, ea scilicet quae secundum legis Scripturam videbantur honesta, et utente eo in plebem flagellis, dissolvenda et dispergenda haec erant, translato regno ad eos qui ex gentibus crediderunt. ORIGEN; It is possible even for the dweller in Jerusalem to incur guilt, and even the most richly endowed may stray. And unless these repent speedily, they lose the capacity wherewith they were endued. He finds them in the temple, i.e. in sacred places, or in the office of enunciating the Church’s truths, some who make His Father’s house an house of merchandise; i.e. who expose to sale the oxen whom they ought to reserve for the plough, lest by turning back they should become unfit for the kingdom of God: also who prefer the unrighteous mammon to the sheep, from which they have the material of ornament; also who for miserable gain abandon the watchful care of them who are called metaphorically doves, without all gall or bitterness. Our Savior finding these in the holy house, makes a scourge of small cords, and drives them out, together with the sheep and oxen exposed for sale, scatters the heaps of money, as unbeseeming in the house of God, and overthrows the tables set up in the minds of the covetous, forbidding them to sell doves in the house of God any longer. I think too that He meant the above, as a mystical intimation that whatsoever was to be performed with regard to that sacred oblation by the priests, was not to be performed after the manner of material oblations, and that the law was not to be observed as the carnal Jews wished. For our Lord, by driving away the sheep and oxen, and ordering away the doves, which were the most common offerings among the Jews, and by overthrowing the tables of material coins, which in a figure only, not in truth, bore the Divine stamp, (i.e. what according to the letter of the law seemed good,) and when with His own hand He scourged the people, He as much as declared that the dispensation was to be broken up and destroyed, and the kingdom translated to the believing from among the Gentiles.
Augustinus: Vel vendentes in Ecclesia sunt qui quae sua sunt quaerunt, non quae Iesu Christi. Venale habent totum, quia volunt redimi. Simon ideo volebat emere spiritum sanctum, quia vendere volebat: erat enim de illis qui columbas vendunt: etenim in columba apparuit spiritus sanctus: columba autem non est venalis; gratis datur, quia gratis vocatur. AUG. Or, those who sell in the Church, are those who seek their own, not the things of Jesus Christ. They who will not be bought, think they may sell earthly things. Thus Simon wished to buy the Spirit, that he might sell Him: for he was one of those who sell doves. (The Holy Spirit appeared in the form of a dove.) The dove however is not sold, but is given of free grace; for it is called grace.
Beda: Vendunt igitur columbas qui acceptam spiritus sancti gratiam non gratis, ut praeceptum est, sed ad praemium dant; qui manuum impositionem, qua spiritus sanctus accipitur, etsi non in quaestum pecuniae, ad vulgi tamen favorem tribuunt; qui sacros ordines non ad vitae meritum, sed ad gratiam largiuntur. BEDE; They then are the sellers of doves, who, after receiving the free grace of the Holy Spirit, do not dispense it freely , as they are commanded, but at a price: who confer the laying on of hands, by which the Holy Spirit is received, if not for money, at least for the sake of getting favor with the people, who bestow Holy Orders not according to merit, but favor.
Augustinus: Boves autem intelliguntur apostoli et prophetae, qui nobis Scripturas sacras dispensaverunt. Qui ergo ipsis Scripturis fallunt populos a quibus quaerunt honores, vendunt boves, vendunt et oves, idest ipsas plebes, et cui vendunt, nisi Diabolo? Quidquid enim de unica Ecclesia praeciditur, quis tollit nisi leo rugiens? AUG. By the oxen may be understood the Apostles and Prophets, who have dispensed to us the holy Scriptures. Those who by these very Scriptures deceive the people, from whom they seek honor, sell the oxen; and they sell the sheep too, i.e. the people themselves; and to whom do they sell them, but to the devil? For that which is cut off from the one Church, who takes away, except the roaring lion, who goes about every where, and seeks whom he may devour?
Beda: Vel oves sunt opera munditiae et pietatis. Vendunt ergo oves qui humanae gratia laudis pietatis exercent. Nummos mutuo dant in templo qui aperte terrenis rebus in Ecclesia deserviunt. Domum etiam domini faciunt domum negotiationis, non solum hi qui propter sacros ordines pretium pecuniae vel laudis vel honoris quaerunt; verum etiam hi qui gradum vel gratiam spiritualem, quam in Ecclesia domino largiente perceperunt, non simplici intentione, sed cura humanae retributionis exercent. BEDE; Or, the sheep are works of purity and piety, and they sell the sheep, who do works of piety to gain the praise of men. They exchange money in the temple, who, in the Church, openly devote themselves to secular business. And besides those who seek for money, or praise, or honor from Holy Orders, those too make the Lord’s house a house of merchandise, who do not employ the rank, or spiritual grace, which they have received in the Church at the Lord’s hands, with singleness of mind, but with an eye to human recompense.
Augustinus: Signum autem quoddam nobis ostendit dominus, quod fecit flagellum de resticulis, et inde negotiationem in templo facientes flagellavit. Etenim unusquisque in peccatis suis restem sibi texit, dum peccata addit peccatis. Quando ergo aliquid patiuntur homines propter iniquitates suas, agnoscant quia dominus facit flagellum de resticulis, et adhuc admonet eos ut mutent se: nam si se non mutaverint, audient in fine: ligate illi manus et pedes. AUG. Our Lord intended a meaning to be seen in His making a scourge of small cords, and then scourging those who were carrying on the merchandise in the temple. Every one by his sins twists for himself a cord, in that he goes on adding sin to sin. So then when men suffer for their iniquities, let them be sure that it is the Lord making a scourge of small cords, and admonishing them to change their lives: which if they fail to do, they will hear at the last, Bind him hand and foot.
Beda: Facto igitur de funiculis flagello, illos eiecit de templo: quia de parte sortis sanctorum eiciuntur qui inter sanctos positi, vel ficte bona, vel aperte faciunt opera mala. Oves quoque et boves eiecit: quia talium vitam pariter et doctrinam ostendit esse reprobam. Nummulariorum quoque effudit aes, et mensas subvertit; quia damnatis in fine reprobis, etiam ipsarum quas dilexerunt rerum tollet figuram. Venditionem columbarum de templo auferri praecepit: quia gratia spiritus, quae gratis accipitur, gratis dari debet. BEDE; With a scourge then made of small cords, He cast them out of the temple; for from the part and lot of the saints are cast out all, who, thrown externally among the Saints, do good works hypocritically, or bad openly. The sheep and the oxen too He cast out, to show that the life and the doctrine of such were alike reprobate. And He overthrew the change heaps of the money-changers and their tables, as a sign that, at the final condemnation of the wicked, He will take away the form even of those things which they loved. The sale of doves He ordered to be removed out of the temple, because the grace of the Spirit, being freely received, should be freely given.
Origenes: Potest etiam per templum intelligi anima studiosi, propter inhabitans verbum Dei, in qua ante doctrinam Iesu constiterant terrestres et bestiales motus. Signum autem terrestrium motuum bos est, quoniam est agri cultor; insensatorum autem motuum ovis, quod est pluribus animalibus irrationalius; levium vero atque inconstantium mentium signum est columba; eorum vero qui boni videntur, signa sunt aera, quae Christus verbo doctrinae expellit, ut non ultra domus patris eius sit forum. ORIGEN; By the temple we may understand too the soul wherein the Word of God dwells; in which, before the teaching of Christ, earthly and bestial affections had prevailed. The ox being the tiller of the soil, is the symbol of earthly affections: the sheep, being the most irrational of all animals, of dull ones; the dove is the type of light and volatile thoughts; and money, of earthly good things; which money Christ cast out by the Word of His doctrine, that His Father’s house might be no longer a market.

Lectio 5
18 ἀπεκρίθησαν οὖν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, τί σημεῖον δεικνύεις ἡμῖν, ὅτι ταῦτα ποιεῖς; 19 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν. 20 εἶπαν οὖν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, τεσσεράκοντα καὶ ἓξ ἔτεσιν οἰκοδομήθη ὁ ναὸς οὗτος, καὶ σὺ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερεῖς αὐτόν; 21 ἐκεῖνος δὲ ἔλεγεν περὶ τοῦ ναοῦ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ. 22 ὅτε οὖν ἠγέρθη ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἐμνήσθησαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι τοῦτο ἔλεγεν, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν τῇ γραφῇ καὶ τῷ λόγῳ ὃν εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς.
18. Then answered the Jews and said to him, What sign show you to us, seeing that you do these things? 19. Jesus answered and said to them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 20. Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and will you rear it up in three days? 21. But he spoke of the temple of his body. 22. When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this to them: and they believed the Scripture, and the word which Jesus had said.

Theophylactus: Quia Iudaei videbant Iesum talia facere cum potestate multa, et dicentem nolite facere domum patris mei, domum negotiationis: signum ab eo petunt; unde dicitur responderunt ergo Iudaei, et dixerunt ei: quod signum ostendis nobis, quia haec facis? THEOPHYL. The Jews seeing Jesus thus acting with power, and having heard Him say, Make not My Father’s house a house of merchandise, ask of Him a sign; Then answered the Jews and said to Him, What sign show You to us, seeing that You do these things?
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed numquid signa opus erant ut ea quae male fiebant cessare faceret? Nonne zelum talem accipere pro domo Dei maximum signum virtutis erat? Non autem illius prophetiae meminerant; sed signum petebant, simul quidem de suo turpi lucro impedito dolentes, simul autem et per hoc prohibere eum volentes: opinantur enim eum aut provocare ad miracula, aut cessare ab his quae fiebant. Propterea non dat eis signum, sicut et petentibus signum respondit dicens: generatio mala et adultera signum quaerit, et signum non dabitur ei, nisi signum Ionae prophetae. Sed tunc quidem manifestius, nunc autem obscurius respondet idem. Non autem is utique qui non petentes praeoccupat, et signa dat, hic petentes avertisset, nisi mentem eorum cognovisset dolosam; sequitur enim et dixit eis: solvite templum hoc, et in tribus diebus excitabo illud. CHRYS. But were signs necessary for His putting a stop to evil practices? Was not the having such zeal for the house of God, the greatest sign of His virtue? They did not however remember the prophecy, but asked for a sign; at once irritated at the loss of their base gains, and wishing to prevent Him from going further. For this dilemma, they thought, would oblige Him either to work miracles, or give up His present course. But He refuses to give them the sign, as He did on a like occasion, when He answers, An evil and adulterous generation seeks after a sign, and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet; only the answer is more open there than here. He however who even anticipated men’s wishes, and gave signs when He was not asked, would not have rejected here a positive request, had He not seen a crafty design in it. As it was, Jesus answered and said to them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.
Beda: Quia enim signum quaerebant a domino, quare solita commercia proicere debuerit ex templo; respondit: quia ipsum templum significabat templum corporis sui, in quo nulla prorsus esset alicuius macula peccati; quasi dicat: sicut inanimatum templum a vestris commerciis sceleribusque mea expio potestate, ita et hoc corporis mei templum, cuius istud gestat figuram, vestris manibus dissolutum, tertia die resuscitabo. BEDE; For inasmuch as they sought a sign from our Lord of His right to eject the customary merchandise from the temple, He replied, that that temple signified the temple of His Body, in which was no spot of sin; as if He said, As by My power I purify your inanimate temple from your merchandise and wickedness; so the temple of My Body, of which that is the figure, destroyed by your hands, on the third day I will raise again.
Theophylactus: Nequaquam tamen illos ad homicidium provocat dicens solvite; sed hoc eis affectantibus, non sibi esse absconditum demonstrat. Audiant autem Ariani, quomodo dominus mortis destructor dixit excitabo, virtute videlicet propria. THEOPHYL. He does not however provoke them to commit murder, by saying, Destroy; but only shows that their intentions were not hidden from Him. Let the Arians observe how our Lord, as the destroyer of death, says, I will raise it up; that is to say, by My own power.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Resuscitavit eum quidem et pater, cui dicit: excita me, et reddam illis. Sed quid fecit pater sine verbo? Quomodo ergo eum pater resuscitat, sic et filius resuscitavit: quia filius dixit: ego et pater unum sumus. AUG. The Father also raised Him up again; to Whom He says, Raise You me up, and I shall reward them. But what did the Father do without the Word? As then the Father raised Him up, so did the Son also: even as He said below, I and My Father are one.
Chrysostomus: Propter quid autem signum resurrectionis dat eis? Quoniam scilicet hoc maxime erat quod ostendebat eum non esse hominem purum, posse adversus mortem statuere triumphum, et tyrannidem eius longam velociter dissolvere. CHRYS. But why does He give them the sign of His resurrection? Because this was the greatest proof that He was not a mere man; showing, as it did, that He could triumph over death, and in a moment overthrow its long tyranny.
Origenes: Utraque autem, scilicet et corpus Iesu et templum, exemplar mihi fore videntur Ecclesiae, eo quod ex vivis lapidibus construitur in domum spiritualem, in sacerdotium sanctum, et propter illud: vos estis corpus Christi et membra de membro. Quamvis autem dissolvi lapidum videatur structura ac dissipari omnia ossa Christi adversitatibus tribulationum; instaurabitur tamen templum, ac resuscitabitur die tertia, quae in novo caelo et nova terra praesens erit. Sicut enim illud Christi corpus sensibile crucifixum est ac sepultum, et postea resurrexit; sic et totale sanctorum Christi corpus concrucifixum est Christo: quilibet enim eorum in nullo alio gloriatur nisi in cruce Christi, per quam ipse crucifixus est mundo. Sed et consepultus est Christo et resurrexit cum eo, quia in quadam novitate vitae ambulat. Sed secundum beatam resurrectionem nondum surrexit; unde non scriptum est: tertia die restaurabo illud, sed in tribus diebus: perficitur enim eius erectio in omnibus tribus diebus. ORIGEN. Both those, i.e. both the Body of Jesus and the temple, seem to me to be a type of the Church, which with lively stones is built up into a spiritual house, into an holy priesthood; according to St. Paul, You are the body of Christ, and members in particular. And though the structure of stones seem to be broken up, and all the bones of Christ scattered by adversities and tribulations, yet shall the temple be restored, and raised up again in three days, and established in the new heaven and the new earth. For as that sensible body of Christ was crucified and buried, and afterward rose again; so the whole body of Christ’s saints was crucified with Christ, (each glorying in that cross, by which He Himself too was crucified to the world,) and, after being buried with Christ, has also risen with Him, walking in newness of life. Yet have we not risen yet in the power of the blessed resurrection, which is still going on, and is yet to be completed. Whence it is not said, On the third day I will build it up, but, in three days; for the erection is being in process throughout the whole of the three days.
Theophylactus: Iudaei enim de inanimato templo putantes eum hoc dicere, deridebant eum; unde sequitur dixerunt ergo Iudaei: quadraginta et sex annis aedificatum est templum hoc, et tu in tribus diebus excitabis illud? THEOPHYL. The Jews, supposing that He spoke of the material temple, scoffed: Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and will You rear it up in three days?
Alcuinus: Et notandum, quod non de prima aedificatione, quae a Salomone septem annis perfecta est, sed de reaedificatione, quae facta est sub Zorobabel per quadraginta et sex annos impedientibus inimicis respondebant. ALCUIN. Note, that they allude here not to the first temple under Solomon, which was finished in seven years, but to the one rebuilt under Zorobabel. This was forty-six years building, in consequence of the hindrance raised by the enemies of the work.
Origenes: Vel dicit aliquis, quadraginta et sex annorum exsurgere computum, ex quo David allocutus est Nathan prophetam consulens de constructione templi, ex tunc satagens ad congregandam materiam templi. Animadverte vero si possibile est quadragenarium numerum statui erga templum propter quatuor elementa mundi, ac senarium propter hoc quod homo sexto die creatus est. ORIGEN. Or some will reckon perhaps the forty and six years from the time that David consulted Nathan the Prophet on the building of the temple. David from that time was busy in collecting materials. But perhaps the number forty may with reference to the four corners of the temple allude to the four elements of the world, and the number six, to the creation of man on the sixth day.
Augustinus de Trin: Vel hic numerus perfectioni dominici corporis apte congruit; quadragies enim sexies seni fiunt ducenta septuaginta sex; qui numerus dierum complet novem menses et sex dies. Ipsa autem perfectio corporis domini tot diebus ad partum producta comperitur, sicut a maioribus traditum suscipiens Ecclesiae custodit auctoritas. Octavo enim Kalendas Aprilis conceptus creditur, quo et passus; natus autem traditur octavo Kalendas Ianuarii. Ab illo ergo die usque ad istum computati ducenti septuaginta sex reperiuntur dies, qui senarium numerum quadragies sexies habent. AUG. Or it may be that this number fits in with the perfection of the Lord’s Body. For six times forty-six are two hundred and seventy-six days, which make up nine months and six days, the time that our Lord’s Body was forming in the womb; as we know by authoritative traditions handed down from our fathers, and preserved by the Church. He was, according to general belief, conceived on the eighth of the Kalends of April, the one which He suffered, and born on the eighth of the Kalends of January. The intervening time contains two hundred and seventy-six days, i.e. six multiplied by forty.
Augustinus Lib. 83 quaest: Dicitur etiam conceptio humana sic procedere, et perfici primis sex diebus, quasi lactis habeat similitudinem, sequentibus novem diebus convertatur in sanguinem, deinde duodecim diebus solidetur, reliquis decem et octo diebus formetur usque ad perfecta lineamenta omnium membrorum; et in reliquo tempore usque ad tempus partus magnitudine augeatur. Sex autem et novem et duodecim et decem et octo in unum coacti, fiunt quadraginta quinque: addito ergo uno fiunt quadraginta sex; qui si fuerint multiplicati per ipsum senarium numerum, qui huius ordinationis caput tenet, fiunt ducenti septuaginta sex, idest novem menses, et sex dies. Non ergo absurde quadraginta sex annis dicitur fabricatum esse templum, quod corpus eius significabat; ut quot anni fuerint in fabricatione templi, tot dies fuerint in corporis dominici perfectione. AUG. The process of human conception is said to be this. The first six days produce a substance like milk, which in the following nine is converted into blood; in twelve more is consolidated, in eighteen more is formed into a perfect set of limbs, the growth and enlargement of which fills up the rest of the time till the birth. For six, and nine, and twelve, and eighteen, added together are forty-five, and with the addition of one (which stands for the summing up, all these numbers being collected into one) forty-six. This multiplied by the number six, which stands at the head of this calculation, makes two hundred and seventy-six, i.e. nine months a and six days. It is no unmeaning information then that the temple was forty and six years building; for the temple prefigured His Body, and as many years as the temple was in building, so many days was the Lord’s Body in forming.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Quia dominus noster de Adam corpus accepit, non de Adam peccatum traxit; templum corporeum inde sumpsit, non iniquitatem, quae de templo pellenda est. Si autem facias quatuor nomina Graeca, anatoli, quod est oriens, dysis, quod est occidens, Arctos, quod est Septemtrio, mesembria, quod est meridies, capita verborum Adam habent. A quatuor enim ventis dominus collecturum se dicit electos suos cum venerit ad iudicium. Habent autem litterae nominis Adam numerum secundum Graecos; et ibi invenitur quadragintasex annis aedificatum templum. Habet enim Adam alpha, quod est unum; et delta, quod quatuor; et alpha, quod est unum; et mi, quod est quadraginta: et sic habet quadragintasex. Sed Iudaei, quia caro erant, carnalia sapiebant; ille spiritualiter loquebatur, et de quo templo diceret, per Evangelistam nobis aperuit; sequitur enim ille autem dicebat de templo corporis sui. AUG. Or thus, if you take the four Greek words, anatole, the east; dysis, the west; arctos, the north; and mesembria, the south; the first letters of these words make Adam. And our Lord says that He will gather together His saints from the four winds, when He comes to judgment. Now these letters of the word Adam, make up, according to Greek figuring, the number of the years during which the temple was building. For in Adam we have alpha, one; delta, four; alpha again, one; and forty; making up together forty-six. The temple then signifies the body derived from Adam; which body our Lord did not take in its sinful state, but renewed it, in that after the Jews had destroyed it, He raised it again the third day. The Jews however, being carnal, understood carnally; He spoke spiritually. He tells us, by the Evangelist, what temple He means; But He spoke of the temple of His Body.
Theophylactus: Ex hoc autem Apollinarius contradictionem sumit, volens ostendere, quod caro Christi esset inanimata, eo quod templum sit inanimatum: ergo carnem Christi et lapidem et lignum facies, quia ex his templum consistit. Si autem quod dicitur: anima mea turbata est; et: potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam; nequaquam de anima rationali dici dixeris; ubi pones illud: in manus tuas, domine, commendo spiritum meum? Non enim hoc de anima irrationali intelligere poteris: neque quod dicitur: non derelinques animam meam in Inferno. THEOPHYL. From this Apollinarius draws an heretical inference: and attempts to show that Christ’s flesh was inanimate, because the temple was inanimate. In this way you will prove the flesh of Christ to be wood and stone, because the temple is composed of these materials. Now if you refuse to allow what is said, Now is My soul troubled; and, I have power to lay it (My life) down, to be said of the rational soul, still how will you interpret, Into Your hands, O Lord, I commend My spirit? you cannot understand this of an irrational soul: or again, the passage, You shall not leave My soul in hell.
Origenes: Ideo autem corpus domini templum intelligitur, quia sicut templum gloriam Dei continebat habitantem in ipso, sic corpus Christi repraesentans Ecclesiam, unigenitum continet, qui est imago Dei et gloria. ORIGEN. Our Lord’s Body is called the temple, because as the temple contained the glory of God dwelling therein, so the Body of Christ, which represents the Church, contains the Only-Begotten, Who is the image and glory of God.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Duo autem erant quae obstabant discipulis ne interim intelligerent: unum ipsa resurrectio; alterum vero, quod maius erat, scilicet quod Deus erat qui in illo corpore habitabat; quod dominus occulte ostenderat, dicens solvite templum hoc, et in tribus diebus excitabo illud. Et ideo subditur cum ergo resurrexisset a mortuis, recordati sunt discipuli eius quia hoc dicebat de corpore suo, et crediderunt Scripturae, et sermoni quem dixit Iesus. CHRYS. Two things there were in the mean time very far removed from the comprehension of the disciples: one, the resurrection of our Lord’s Body: the other, and the greater mystery, that it was God who dwelt in that Body: as our Lord declares by saying, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. And thus it follows, When therefore He had risen from the dead, His disciples remembered that He had said this to them: and they believed the Scripture, and the word which Jesus had said.
Alcuinus: Ante resurrectionem enim non intelligebant Scripturas, quia nondum acceperant spiritum sanctum; sed in die resurrectionis apparens dominus aperuit discipulis sensum ut intelligerent quae de ipso scripta erant in lege et prophetis; et tunc crediderunt Scripturae prophetarum, qui praedixerunt Christum tertia die resurrecturum, et sermoni quem dixit Iesus solvite templum hoc. ALCUIN. For before the resurrection they did not understand the Scriptures, because they had not yet received the Holy Ghost, Who was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified. But on the day of the resurrection our Lord appeared and opened their meaning to His disciples; that they might understand what was said of Him in the Law and the Prophets. And then they believed the prediction of the Prophets that Christ would rise the third day, and the word which Jesus had spoken to them: Destroy this temple, &c.
Origenes in Ioannem: Secundum anagogem vero, complementum fidei attingemus in magna resurrectione totius corporis Iesu, idest Ecclesiae eius; cum fides quae est ex specie, multum differat ab ea quae est per speculum in aenigmate. ORIGEN. But (in the mystical interpretation) we shall attain to the full measure of faith, at the great resurrection of the whole body of Jesus, i.e. His Church; inasmuch as the faith which is from sight, is very different from that which sees as through a glass darkly.

Lectio 6
23 ὡς δὲ ἦν ἐν τοῖς Ἰεροσολύμοις ἐν τῷ πάσχα ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, θεωροῦντες αὐτοῦ τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίει: 24 αὐτὸς δὲ Ἰησοῦς οὐκ ἐπίστευεν αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς διὰ τὸ αὐτὸν γινώσκειν πάντας, 25 καὶ ὅτι οὐ χρείαν εἶχεν ἵνα τις μαρτυρήσῃ περὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου: αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐγίνωσκεν τί ἦν ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ.
23. Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. 24. But Jesus did not commit himself to them, because he knew all men. 25. And needed not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man.

Beda: Superius Evangelista narravit quid dominus Ierusalem adveniens gesserit; nunc vero eodem Hierosolymis commorante, quid ab aliis erga eum actum fuerit refert; unde dicitur cum autem esset Hierosolymis in Pascha in die festo, multi crediderunt in nomine eius, videntes signa quae faciebat. BEDE. The Evangelist has related above what our Lord did on his way to Jerusalem; now He relates how others were affected towards Him at Jerusalem; Now when He was in Jerusalem at the Passover, in the feast day, many believed in His Name, when they saw the miracles which He did.
Origenes: Respiciendum autem quomodo ex signis eius plerique videntes credebant in eum. Non enim dicitur prodigia fecisse Hierosolymis, nisi forte, cum facta sint, in Scripturis non habeantur. Animadverte vero si possibile est in miraculis deputari quod fecerit flagellum ex funiculis, et cunctos ex templo propulerit. ORIGEN. But how was it that many believed in Him from seeing His miracles? for he seems to have performed not supernatural works at Jerusalem, except we suppose Scripture to have passed them over. May not however the act of His making a scourge of small cords, and driving all out of the temple, be reckoned a miracle?
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Prudentiores autem fuerant discipuli, qui ad Christum accesserant, non propter signa sed propter doctrinam; nam grossiores quidem per signa trahuntur, rationabiliores vero per prophetias seu doctrinam; unde subditur ipse autem Iesus non credebat semetipsum eis. CHRYS Those had been wiser disciples, however, who were brought to Christ not by His miracles, but by His doctrine. For it is the duller sort who are attracted by miracles; the more rational are convinced by prophecy, or doctrine. And therefore it follows, But Jesus did not commit Himself to them.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quid sibi vult hoc illi credebant in nomine eius, et ipse Iesus non credebat semetipsum eis? An forte non credebant ei, et fingebant se credidisse? Sed non diceret Evangelista multi crediderunt in nomine eius. Magna ergo res et mira. Credunt homines in Christum, et Christus non se credit hominibus, praesertim quia filius Dei est, et utique volens passus est, et si nollet, nunquam pateretur. Sed tales sunt omnes catechumeni. Si dixerimus catechumeno: credis Christo? Respondet: credo, et signat se. Si interrogemus eum: manducas carnem filii hominis? Nescit quid dicimus, quia Iesus non se credidit ei. AUG. What means this, Many believed in His Name but Jesus did not commit Himself to them? Was it that they did not believe in Him, but only pretended that they did? In that case the Evangelist would not have said, Many believed in His Name. Wonderful this, and strange, that men should trust Christ, and Christ trusts not Himself to men; especially considering that He was the Son of God, and suffered voluntarily, or else need not have suffered at all. Yet such are all catechumens. If we say to a catechumen, Believe you in Christ? he answers, I do believe, and crosses himself. If we ask him, Do you eat the flesh of the Son of man? he knows not what we say for Jesus has not committed Himself to him.
Origenes in Ioannem: Vel dicendum, quod Iesus non se credidit credentibus in nomine eius, et non in illum. In illum enim credunt qui angustam viam vadunt ducentem ad vitam: qui autem credunt signis, non in eum, sed in nomine eius credunt. ORIGEN. Or, it was those who believed in His Name, not in Him, to whom Jesus would not commit Himself. They believe in Him, who follow the narrow way which leads to life; they believe in His Name, who only believe the miracles.
Chrysostomus: Vel hoc dicit, quia non confidebat in eis ut in discipulis perfectis, neque committebat eis omnia dogmata, ut iam firmiter fidelibus fratribus: non enim intendebat exterioribus verbis, ad mentem eorum intrans, et tempus opportunum manifeste sciens; unde sequitur eo quod ipse nosset omnes, et quia opus non erat ut quis testimonium perhiberet de homine: ipse enim sciebat quid esset in homine. Scire enim ea quae sunt in corde hominum, est Dei, qui solus corda plasmavit. Non indiget ergo testibus, ut propriorum plasmatum mentem addiscat. CHRYS. Or it means that He did not place confidence in them, as perfect disciples, and did not, as if they were brethren of confirmed faith, commit to them all His doctrines, for He did not attend to their outward words, but entered into their hearts, and well knew how short-lived was their zeal. Because He knew all men, and needed not that any should testify of man, for He knew what was in man. To know what is in man’s heart, is in the power of God alone, who fashioned the heart. He does not want witnesses, to inform Him of that mind, which was of His own fashioning.
Augustinus: Plus etiam noverat artifex quid esset in opere suo, quam ipsum opus quid esset in semetipso. Nam et Petrus non noverat quid in ipso esset quando dixit: tecum ero usque ad mortem; sed dominus noverat quid esset in homine, dicens: priusquam gallus cantet, ter me negabis. AUG. The Maker knew better what was in His own work, than the work knew what was in itself. Peter knew not what was in himself when he said, I will go with You to death; but our Lord’s answer showed that He knew what was in man; Before the cock crow, you shall thrice deny Me.
Beda: Quapropter monemur ut nunquam de conscientia nostra securi simus, sed semper solliciti formidemus: quia quod nos latet, aeternum arbitrum latere non valet. BEDE. An admonition to us not to be confident of ourselves, but ever anxious and mistrustful; knowing that what escapes our own knowledge, cannot escape the eternal Judge.

CHAPTER III
Lectio 1
1 ἦν δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων, Νικόδημος ὄνομα αὐτῷ, ἄρχων τῶν Ἰουδαίων: 2 οὗτος ἦλθεν πρὸς αὐτὸν νυκτὸς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ῥαββί, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἐλήλυθας διδάσκαλος: οὐδεὶς γὰρ δύναται ταῦτα τὰ σημεῖα ποιεῖν ἃ σὺ ποιεῖς, ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ ὁ θεὸς μετ' αὐτοῦ. 3 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, ἐὰν μή τις γεννηθῇ ἄνωθεν, οὐ δύναται ἰδεῖν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ.
1. There was a man of the Pharisees named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: 2. The same came to Jesus by night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know that you are a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that you do, except God be with him. 3. Jesus answered and said to him, Verily, verily, I say to you, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Superius dixerat quod, cum esset Hierosolymis (...) multi crediderunt in nomine eius, videntes signa et prodigia quae faciebat; ex his autem erat Nicodemus, de quo dicitur erat autem homo ex Pharisaeis Nicodemus nomine. AUG. He had said above that, when He was at Jerusalem many believed in His Name, when they saw the miracles which He did. Of this number was Nicodemus, of whom we are told; There was a man of the Pharisees, Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews.
Beda: Cuius etiam dignitatis officium ostendit, cum subditur princeps Iudaeorum; deinde quid egerit, cum subiecit hic venit ad Iesum nocte, cupiens scilicet secreta eius allocutione plenius discere mysteria fidei, cuius, aperta ostensione signorum, iam rudimenta perceperat. BEDE. His rank is given, A ruler of the Jews; and then what he did, This man came to Jesus by night: hoping, that is, by so secret an interview, to learn more of the mysteries of the faith; the late public miracles having given him an elementary knowledge of them.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Adhuc tamen a Iudaica detinebatur infirmitate: propterea et nocte venit, trepidans in die hoc facere; unde et Evangelista alibi dicit: quoniam ex principibus multi crediderunt in eum; sed propter Iudaeos non confitebantur, ut non extra synagogam fierent expulsi. CHRYS. As yet however he was withheld by Jewish infirmity: and therefore he came in the night, being afraid to come in the day. Of such the Evangelist speaks elsewhere, Nevertheless, among the chief rulers also many believed on Him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue.
Augustinus: Nicodemus etiam ex illo numero erat qui crediderunt, sed nondum renati sunt: unde hoc ad rem pertinet quod in nocte venit. Renati autem ex aqua et spiritu sancto, audiunt ab apostolo: fuistis aliquando tenebrae, nunc autem lux in domino. AUG. Nicodemus was one of the number who believed, but were not as yet born again. Wherefore he came to Jesus by night. Whereas those who are born of water and the Holy Ghost, are addressed by the Apostle, You were sometimes darkness, but now are you light in the Lord.
Haymo: Vel pulchre in nocte venisse dicitur, quia tenebris ignorantiae obnubilatus, ad tantam lucem nondum pervenerat ut perfecte Deum verum crederet: nox enim in sacro eloquio pro ignorantia ponitur; unde subditur et dixit ei: Rabbi, scimus quia a Deo venisti magister. Quod autem Hebraice Rabbi, Latine dicitur magister. Magistrum ergo appellat, et Deum tacet: quia credebat eum a Deo missum, sed tamen, ut dictum est, Deum non agnoscebat. HAYMO. Or, well may it be said that he came in the night, enveloped, as he was, in the darkness of ignorance, and not yet come to the light, i.e. the belief that our Lord was very God. Night in the language of Holy Writ is put for ignorance. And said to him, Rabbi, we know that You are a teacher come from God. The Hebrew Rabbi, has the meaning of Magister in Latin. He calls him, we see, a Master, but not God: he does not hint at that; he believes Him to be sent from God, but does not see that He is God.
Augustinus: Unde autem iste crediderat, patet per id quod subdit nemo enim potest haec signa facere quae tu facis, nisi fuerit Deus cum eo. Sic ergo Nicodemus de illis multis erat qui crediderant in nomine eius, videntes signa quae faciebat. AUG. What the ground of his belief was, is plain from what immediately follows: For no one can do these miracles that You do, except God be with him. Nicodemus then was one of the many who believed in His Name, when they saw the signs that He did.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed tamen neque a signis aliquid magnum existimabat de eo; sed adhuc humanam habens de eo mentem, ut de propheta loquitur, ad operationem eum missum dicens, et alieno auxilio indigentem haec agere quae agebat; cum tamen pater perfectum eum genuerit, et sufficientem sibi ipsi, et nihil habentem imperfectum. Quia vero Christi studium erat interim non ita dignitatem suam revelare, sicut persuadere quod nihil ex adverso agebat patri: propterea in verbis multoties humiliter loquens videtur, in rebus autem cum potestate omnia operatur. Ideoque et Nicodemo nunc manifeste quidem nihil excelsum loquitur de se ipso; occulte autem ab humili eum opinione reducit, docens quod sufficiens sibi ipse est in miraculorum operatione; unde subditur respondit Iesus, et dixit ei: amen, amen dico tibi: nisi quis renatus fuerit denuo, non potest videre regnum Dei. CHRYS. He did not however conceive any great idea of them from His miracles; and attributed to Him as yet only a human character, speaking of Him as a Prophet, sent to execute a commission, and standing in need of assistance to do His work; whereas the Father had begotten Him perfect, self-sufficient, and free from all defect. It being Christ’s design however for the present not so much to reveal His dignity, as to prove that He did nothing contrary to the Father; in words He is often humble, while His acts ever testify His power. And therefore to Nicodemus on this occasion He says nothing expressly to magnify Himself; but He imperceptibly corrects his low views of Him, and teaches him that He was Himself all-sufficient, and independent in His miraculous works. Hence He answers, Verily, verily, I say to you, Except a man be born again, the cannot see the kingdom of God.
Augustinus: Isti sunt ergo quibus se credit Iesus qui nati fuerint denuo, qui non in nocte veniunt ad Iesum, sicut Nicodemus; tales enim iam etiam profitentur. Dicit ergo nisi quis renatus fuerit denuo, non potest videre regnum Dei; quasi dicat: quia nondum es natus denuo, idest ex Deo, spirituali generatione, notitia quam habes de me, spiritualis non est, sed animalis et humana. Ego autem dico tibi, quod sive tu, sive alius quicumque, nisi ex Deo denuo natus fuerit, non poterit apprehendere gloriam quae circa me est; sed extra regnum erit; nam generatio quae per Baptismum fit, illuminationem animae tribuit. AUG. Those then are the persons to whom Jesus commits Himself, those born again, who come not in the night to Jesus, as Nicodemus did. Such persons immediately make profession.
Chrysostomus: Vel littera talis est: amen, amen dico tibi: nisi quis renatus fuerit, etc.; hoc est, si tu non natus fueris desuper, et dogmatum susceperis certitudinem alicubi, extra erras, et longe es a regno caelorum; seipsum hic ostendens, et indicans quoniam non est hoc tantum quod videtur: sed aliis oculis opus est ad videndum eum. Hoc autem quod dicit desuper, hi quidem, idest de caelo, exponunt; alii vero, a principio. Igitur Iudaei quidem si hoc audissent, deridentes utique discessissent; hic vero et in hoc amorem discipuli ostendit quod a Christo ulterius interrogat. CHRYS. He says therefore, Except a man be born again, be cannot see the kingdom of God: as if He said, You are not yet born again, i.e. of God, by a spiritual begetting; and therefore your knowledge of Me is not spiritual, but carnal and human. But I say to you, that neither you, nor any one, except he be born again of God, shall be able to see the glory which is around me, but shall be out of the kingdom: for it is the begetting by baptism, which enlightens the mind. Or the meaning is, Except you are born from above, and have received the certainty of my doctrines, you wander out of the way, and are far from the kingdom of heaven. By which words our Lord discloses His nature, showing that He is more than what He appears to the outward eye. The expression, From above, means, according to some, from heaven, according to others, from the beginning. Had the Jews heard it, they would have left Him in scorn; but Nicodemus shows the love of a disciple, by staying to ask more questions.


Lectio 2
4 λέγει πρὸς αὐτὸν [ὁ] Νικόδημος, πῶς δύναται ἄνθρωπος γεννηθῆναι γέρων ὤν; μὴ δύναται εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ δεύτερον εἰσελθεῖν καὶ γεννηθῆναι; 5 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, ἐὰν μή τις γεννηθῇ ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος, οὐ δύναται εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ. 6 τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς σάρξ ἐστιν, καὶ τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος πνεῦμά ἐστιν. 7 μὴ θαυμάσῃς ὅτι εἶπόν σοι, δεῖ ὑμᾶς γεννηθῆναι ἄνωθεν. 8 τὸ πνεῦμα ὅπου θέλει πνεῖ, καὶ τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ ἀκούεις, ἀλλ' οὐκ οἶδας πόθεν ἔρχεται καὶ ποῦ ὑπάγει: οὕτως ἐστὶν πᾶς ὁ γεγεννημένος ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος.
4. Nicodemus said to him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born? 5. Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say to you, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 7. Marvel not that I said to you, You must be born again. 8. The wind blows where it lists, and you hear the sound thereof, but can not tell whence it comes, and whither it goes; so is every one that is born of the Spirit.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Veniens Nicodemus ad Iesum ut ad hominem, audiens maiora quam ab homine, erigitur ad altitudinem eorum quae dicuntur, non quidem excidens a fide; sed infert hanc impossibilitatem, ut in apertiorem provocet doctrinam. Duo autem erant quae admirabatur: scilicet nativitas talis et regnum: neque enim audita erant apud Iudaeos. Sed interim circa prius instat, et quod maxime eius mentem concutiebat; unde dicitur dicit ad eum Nicodemus: quomodo potest homo nasci, cum sit senex? Numquid potest in ventrem matris suae iterato introire, et renasci? CHRYS. Nicodemus coming to Jesus, as to a man, is startled on learning greater things than man could utter, things too lofty for him. His mind is darkened, and he does not stand firm, but reels like one on the point of falling away from the faith. Therefore he objects to the doctrine as being impossible, in order to call forth a fuller explanation. Two things there are which astonish him, such a birth, and such a kingdom; neither yet heard of among the Jews. First he urges the former difficulty, as being the greatest marvel. Nicodemus, said to him, How can a man be born when be is old? can he enter a second time into his mother’s womb, and be born?
Beda: Sic verba ista sonare videntur, quasi puer queat iterato in ventrem matris introire et renasci. Sed sciendum, quod ipse senex erat; ideoque de se protulit exemplum; ac si diceret: ego sum senex et meam quaero salutem: quomodo possum in ventrem matris introire et renasci? BEDE. The question put thus sounds as if a boy might enter a second time into his mother’s womb and be born. But Nicodemus, we must remember, was an old man, and took his instance from himself; as if he said, I am an old man, and seek my salvation; how can I enter again into my mother’s womb, and be born?
Chrysostomus: Rabbi eum vocas, et a Deo venisse dicis; et non suscipis quae dicuntur, sed loqueris ad magistrum dictionem quae multam perturbationem inducit; hoc enim, scilicet quomodo quaerere, eorum est qui non valide credunt, et multi sic quaerentes, a fide deciderunt; hi quidem dicentes: quomodo Deus est incarnatus? Alii: quomodo mansit impassibilis? Propterea et hic propter anxietatem modum exquirit. Sed cum aliquis cogitationibus propriis spiritualia evertit, derisibilia loquitur. CHRYS. You call Him Rabbi, and say that He comes from God, and yet receive not His sayings, but use to your master a word which brings in endless confusion; for that how, is the inquiry of a man who has no strong belief; and many who have so inquired, have fallen from the faith; some asking, how God became incarnate? others, how He was born? Nicodemus here asks from anxiety. But observe when a man trusts spiritual things to reasonings of his own, how ridiculously he talks.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Spiritus enim loquitur, et ille carnem sapit: non noverat iste nisi unam nativitatem, scilicet ex Adam et Eva; et ex Deo et Ecclesia nondum noverat. Sic tamen tu intellige nativitatem spiritus quomodo intellexit Nicodemus nativitatem carnis: quomodo enim uterus non potest repeti, sic nec Baptismus. AUG. It is the Spirit that speaks, whereas he understands carnally; he knew of no birth save one, that from Adam and Eve; from God and the Church he knows of none. But do you so understand the birth of the Spirit, as Nicodemus did the birth of the flesh; for as the entrance into the womb cannot be repeated, so neither can baptism.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Nicodemo autem decidenti ad eam quae hic est nativitatem, Christus manifestius revelat spiritualis nativitatis modum; unde sequitur respondit Iesus: amen, amen dico tibi: nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu sancto, non potest introire in regnum Dei. CHRYS. While Nicodemus stumbles, dwelling upon our birth here, Christ reveals more clearly the manner of our spiritual birth; Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say to you, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ac si dicat: tu carnalem generationem intelligis; sed ex aqua et spiritu oportet quod nascatur homo propter regnum Dei. Si propter haereditatem patris hominis temporalem nascitur aliquis ex visceribus matris carnalis; et propter haereditatem patris Dei sempiternam nascatur ex visceribus Ecclesiae. Cum autem ex duobus homo consistat, ex corpore videlicet et anima, duplicem habet et huiusmodi modum generationis; aqua enim quae visibilis est, ad emundationem corporis intelligitur: spiritus vero invisibiliter concurrens, ad emundationem invisibilis animae innuitur. AUG. As if He said, You understand me to speak of a carnal birth; but a man must be born of water and of the Spirit, if he is to enter into the kingdom of God. If to obtain the temporal inheritance of his human father, a man must be born of the womb of his mother; to obtain the eternal inheritance of his heavenly Father, he must be born of the womb of the Church. And since man consists of two parts, body and soul, the mode even of this latter birth is twofold; water the visible part cleansing the body; the Spirit by His invisible cooperation, changing the invisible soul.
Chrysostomus: Si vero quis interrogat: qualiter ab aqua homo nascitur? Interrogo et ego: qualiter natus est Adam a terra? Sicut enim in principio subiciebatur elementum terra, totum vero opus plasmantis erat; ita et nunc subicitur elementum aqua, totum vero est spiritus gratiae. Tunc Paradisum dedit in conversationem; nunc autem caelum nobis aperuit. Sed quae est necessitas aquae his qui spiritum sanctum suscipiunt? Divina enim in ea perficiuntur symbola, sepultura et mortificatio, resurrectio et vita. Sicut enim in quodam sepulchro, in aqua nobis submergentibus capita, vetus homo sepelitur, et submersus deorsum occultatur, deinde novus rursus ascendit. Hoc etiam fit, ut discas quoniam virtus patris et filii et spiritus sancti omnia complet, et quod Christus tres dies ad resurgendum expectavit. Quod igitur est matrix fetui, hoc est fideli aqua: in aqua enim plasmatur, et figuratur; sed quod in matrice plasmatur, tempore indiget: quod vero in aqua, non ita, sed in uno momento omnia fiunt. Talis enim est natura corporum ut tempore assumant perfectionem; in spiritualibus vero non est ita; quoniam perfecta a principio constituuntur quae fiunt. Ex quo igitur ascendit a Iordane dominus, non adhuc reptilia animarum viventium, sed animas spirituales et rationabiles aqua reddit. CHRYS. If any one asks how a man is born of water, I ask in return, how Adam was born from the ground. For as in the beginning though the element of earth was the subject-matter, the man was the work of the fashioner; so now too, though the element of water is the subject-matter, the whole work is done by the Spirit of grace. He then gave Paradise for a place to dwell in; now He has opened heaven to us. But what need is there of water, to those who receive the Holy Ghost? It carries out the divine symbols of burial, mortification, resurrection, and life. For by the immersion of our heads in the water, the old man disappears and is buried as it were in a sepulcher, whence he ascends a new man. Thus should you learn, that the virtue of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, fills all things. For which reason also Christ lay three days in the grave before His resurrection. That then which the womb is to the offspring, water is to the believer; he is fashioned and formed in the water. But that which is fashioned in the womb needs time; whereas the water all is done in an instant. For the nature of the body is such as to require time for its completion; but spiritual creations are perfect from the beginning. From the time that our Lord ascended out of the Jordan, water produces no longer reptiles, i.e. living souls; but souls rational and endued with the Spirit.
Augustinus de Bapt. Parv: Sed quia non ait nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non habebit salutem, vel vitam aeternam; sed non intrabit in regnum Dei; ad hoc, inquiunt quidam, parvuli baptizandi sunt, ut sint cum Christo in regno Dei, ubi non erunt, si baptizati non fuerint; quamvis et sine Baptismo si parvuli moriantur, salutem vitamque aeternam habituri sint, quoniam nullo peccati vinculo astricti sunt. Sed cur nascatur denuo, nisi renovandus a vetustate? Aut unde imago Dei non intrat in regnum Dei, nisi impedimento prohibente peccati? AUG. Because He does not say, Except a man be born again of water and of the Spirit, he shall not have salvation, or eternal life; but, he shall not enter into the kingdom of God; from this, some infer that children are to be baptized in order to be with Christ in the kingdom of God, where they would not be, were they not baptized; but that they will obtain salvation and eternal life even if they die without baptism, not being bound with any chain of sin. But why is a man born again, except to be changed from his old into a new state? Or why does the image of God not enter into the kingdom of God, if it be not by reason of sin?
Haymo: Talia autem ac tanta secreta mysteria Nicodemo capere non valenti dominus ex carnali nativitate similitudinem dedit, dicens quod natum est ex carne, caro est; et quod natum est ex spiritu, spiritus est: sicut enim caro carnem procreat, ita quoque spiritus spiritum parit. HAYMO. But Nicodemus being unable to take in so great and deep mysteries, our Lord helps him by the analogy of our carnal birth, saying, That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. For as flesh generates flesh, so also does spirit, spirit.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Nihil igitur sensibilium inquiras, neque aestimes quod carnem generet spiritus: domini enim caro genita est non quidem a spiritu solum sed etiam a carne. Quod autem natum est ex spiritu, spirituale est. Nativitatem enim hic non eam quae secundum substantiam, dicit, sed eam quae secundum honorem et gratiam. Si igitur et filius Dei ita natus est, quid plus habebit omnibus qui ita nati sunt? Invenietur autem et spiritu minor, cum eius nativitas gratia spiritus sit. Et quomodo haec a Iudaicis distant dogmatibus? Vide autem et spiritus sancti dignitatem: Dei enim opus videtur facere. Supra enim dixit, quoniam ex Deo nati sunt; hic autem quoniam spiritus eos generat. Dicens autem Christus, quoniam qui natus est ex spiritu, spiritus est, quia turbatum rursus vidit, ad sensibile exemplum ducit sermonem, dicens non mireris quia dixi tibi: oportet vos nasci denuo. Dicendo enim ne mireris, ostendit animi eius turbationem. Ponit autem exemplum quod neque communionem aliquam ad corporum grossitiem habet, neque ad incorporeorum perveniens naturam, quod est venti delatio, dicens spiritus ubi vult spirat, et vocem eius audis: sed nescis unde veniat aut quo vadat. Sic est omnis qui natus est ex spiritu. Quod dicit, tale est. Si ventum nullus detinet, sed quo vult fertur: multo magis spiritus actionem, naturae leges detinere non poterunt, non terminus corporalis nativitatis, neque aliud quid talium. Quoniam autem de vento hic dictum est, manifestat illud quod dicit vocem eius audis, idest sonitum percussionis; non enim loquens infideli et nescienti spiritus actionem hoc diceret. Dicit autem ubi vult spirat, non quasi electionem quamdam vento habente, sed eam quae a natura est motionem, quae non prohibetur, et cum potestate fit. Et nescis unde veniat, aut quo vadat; idest, si huius spiritus, cuius sensum suscipis auditu et tactu, interpretari nescis viam, qualiter divini spiritus operationem scrutaris? Unde subdit sic est omnis qui natus est ex spiritu. CHRYS Do not look then for any material production, or think that the Spirit generates flesh; for even the Lord’s flesh is generated not by the Spirit only, but also by the flesh. That which is born of the Spirit is spiritual. The birth here spoken of takes place not according to our substance, but according to honor and grace. But the birth of the Son of God is otherwise; for else what would He have been more than all who are born again? And He would be proved too inferior to the Spirit, inasmuch as His birth would be by the grace of the Spirit. How does this differ from the Jewish doctrine? - But mark next the part of the Holy Spirit, in the divine work. For whereas above some are said to be born of God, here, we find, the Spirit generates them. - The wonder of Nicodemus being roused again by the words, He who is born of the Spirit is spirit, Christ meets him again with an instance from nature; Marvel not that I said to you, You must be born again. The expression, Marvel not, shows that Nicodemus was surprised at His doctrine. He takes for this instance some thing, not of the grossness of other bodily things, but still removed from the incorporeal nature, the wind; The wind blows where it lists, and you hear the sound thereof, but can not tell whence it comes, and whither it goes: so is every one that is born of the Spirit. That is to say, if no one can restrain the wind from going where it will; much less can the laws of nature, whether the condition of our natural birth, or any other, restrain the action of the Spirit. That He speaks of the wind here is plain, from His saving, You hear the sound thereof, i.e. its noise when it strikes objects. He would not in talking to an unbeliever and ignorant person, so describe the action of the Spirit. He says, Blows where it lists; not meaning any power of choice in the wind, but only its natural movements, in their uncontrolled power. But can not tell whence it comes or whither it goes; i.e. If you can not explain the action of this wind which comes under the cognizance both of your feeling and hearing, why examine into the operation of the Divine Spirit? He adds, So is every one that is born of the Spirit.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed quis nostrum non videat verbi gratia Austrum euntem a meridie ad Aquilonem, aut alium ventum venientem ab oriente et occidente? Quomodo ergo nescimus unde veniat aut quo eat? AUG. But who of us does not see, for example, that the south wind blows from south to north, another wind from the east, another from the west? And how then do we not know whence the wind comes, and whither it goes?
Beda: Spiritus igitur sanctus est qui ubi vult spirat, quia ipse in potestate habet cuius cor gratia suae visitationis illustret. Et vocem eius audis, cum te praesente loquitur is qui spiritu sancto repletus est. BEDE. It is the Holy Spirit therefore, Who blows where He lists. It is in His own power to choose, whose heart to visit with in His enlightening grace. And you hear the sound thereof. When one filled with the Holy Spirit is present with you and speaks to you.
Augustinus: Sonat Psalmus, sonat Evangelium, sonat sermo divinus, vox spiritus est. Hoc igitur dicit, quia verbo et sacramento invisibiliter adest spiritus sanctus, ut nascamur. AUG. The Psalm sounds, the Gospel sounds, the Divine Word sounds; it is the sound of the Spirit. This means that the Holy Spirit is invisibly present in the Word and Sacrament, to accomplish our birth.
Alcuinus: Ergo nescis unde veniat aut quo vadat; quia etsi te praesente spiritus ad horam quempiam repleverit, non potest videri quomodo in eum intraverit, vel quomodo redierit, quia natura est invisibilis. ALCUIN. Therefore, You know not whence it comes, or whither it goes; for, although the Spirit should possess a person in your presence at a particular time, it could not be seen how He entered into him, or how He went away again, because He is invisible.
Haymo: Sive nescis unde veniat, quia quomodo credentes ad fidem introducat ignoras; vel quo vadat, quia quomodo fideles ad spem perducat nescis; et sic est omnis qui natus est ex spiritu; ac si dicat: spiritus sanctus spiritus invisibilis est; ita et quisquis ex spiritu nascitur, invisibiliter nascitur. HAYMO. Or, You can not tell whence it comes; i.e. you know not how He brings believers to the faith; or whither it goes, i.e. how He directs the faithful to their hope. And so is every one that is born of the Spirit; as if He said, The Holy Spirit is an invisible Spirit; and in like manner, every one who is born of the Spirit is born invisibly.
Augustinus: Vel aliter. Et si tu nascaris de spiritu, hoc eris, ut ille qui non est natus adhuc de spiritu, nesciat unde venias aut quo eas; hoc enim secutus ait sic est omnis qui natus est ex spiritu. AUG. Or thus: If you are born of the Spirit, you will be such, that he, who is not yet born of the Spirit, will not know whence you come, or whither you go. For it follows, So is every one that is born of the Spirit.
Theophylactus: Confundatur ergo Macedonius impugnator spiritus, qui servum spiritum sanctum asseruit: spiritus enim sanctus propria potestate et ubi vult, et qualiter vult operatur. THEOPHYL. This completely refutes Macedonius the impugner of the Spirit, who asserted that the Holy Ghost was a servant. The Holy Ghost, we find, works by His own power, where here He will, and what He will.

Lectio 3
9 ἀπεκρίθη Νικόδημος καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, πῶς δύναται ταῦτα γενέσθαι; 10 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, σὺ εἶ ὁ διδάσκαλος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ταῦτα οὐ γινώσκεις; 11 ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι ὅτι ὃ οἴδαμεν λαλοῦμεν καὶ ὃ ἑωράκαμεν μαρτυροῦμεν, καὶ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἡμῶν οὐ λαμβάνετε. 12 εἰ τὰ ἐπίγεια εἶπον ὑμῖν καὶ οὐ πιστεύετε, πῶς ἐὰν εἴπω ὑμῖν τὰ ἐπουράνια πιστεύσετε;
9. Nicodemus answered and said to him, How can these things be? 10. Jesus answered and said to him, Are you a master of Israel, and know not these things? 11. Verily, verily, I say to you, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and you receive not our witness. 12. If I have told you earthly things, and you believe not, how shall you believe, if I tell you of heavenly things.

Haymo: Mysteria divinae maiestatis Nicodemus capere non valet quae a domino audiebat: et ideo rationem quaerens, factum non abnegans, non voto reprehendentis, sed affectu discentis dominum interrogat; unde dicitur respondit Nicodemus, et dixit ei: quomodo possunt haec fieri? HAYMO. Nicodemus cannot take in the mysteries of the Divine Majesty, which our Lord reveals, and therefore asks how it is, not denying the fact, not meaning any censure, but wishing to be informed: Nicodemus answered and said to Him, How can these things be?
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia igitur adhuc in Iudaica vilitate manet, et exemplo ita manifesto dicto ei, adhuc interrogat, de reliquo asperius ad eum Christus loquitur; unde sequitur respondit et dixit ei: tu es magister in Israel, et haec ignoras? CHRYS. Forasmuch then as he still remains a Jew, and, after such clear evidence, persists in a low and carnal system, Christ addresses him henceforth with greater severity: Jesus answered and said to him, Are you a master in Israel, and know not these things?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quid putamus? Dominum huic magistro Iudaeorum quasi insultare voluisse? Volebat quidem illum nasci de spiritu: nemo autem ex spiritu nascitur nisi humilis fuerit, quia ipsa humilitas facit nos nasci de spiritu. Ille autem magisterio inflatus erat, et alicuius momenti sibi esse videbatur, quia doctor erat Iudaeorum. Deponit ergo dominus superbiam eius, ut possit nasci de spiritu. AUG. What think we? that our Lord wished to insult this master in Israel? He wished him to be born of the Spirit: and no one is born of the Spirit except he is made humble; for this very humility it is, which makes us to be born of the Spirit. He however was inflated with his eminence as a master, and thought himself of importance because he was a doctor of the Jews. Our Lord then casts down his pride, in order that he may be born of the Spirit.
Chrysostomus: Nequaquam tamen nequitiam accusat viri, sed insipientiam et ruditatem solum. Sed dicet aliquis: quid commune habet haec nativitas, de qua scilicet Christus locutus est, ad Iudaica dogmata? Habet quidem commune: nam qui primus homo factus est, et quae de costa facta est mulier, et quae steriles genuerunt, et quae per aquam miracula perfecta sunt: dico autem, quod Elisaeus de aqua ferrum eduxit, et quod Iudaei mare rubrum transierunt, et quod Naaman Syrus in Iordane purgatus est: haec omnia nativitatem spiritualem et purgamentum in ea futurum figuraliter personabant; et ea quae a prophetis sunt dicta, occulte ostendunt hunc nativitatis modum; ut puta illud: renovabitur ut aquilae iuventus tua; et: beati quorum remissae sunt iniquitates. Sed et Isaac figura huius nativitatis erat. Haec igitur rememorans dixit tu es magister in Israel, et haec ignoras? Rursus autem aliunde suum sermonem ei credibilem facit, ad imbecillitatem eius condescendens, cum subdit amen, amen dico tibi, quia quod scimus loquimur, et quod vidimus testamur, et testimonium nostrum non accipitis. Apud nos visus aliis sensibus certior est; et si volumus aliquem facere credere, ita dicimus, quoniam oculis nostris vidimus. Propterea Christus humano loquens ad eum sermone, non visum sensibilem inducit; sed manifestum est quod de certissima cognitione et non aliter se habente loquitur. Igitur hoc quidem, idest quod scimus, ait de seipso solo. CHRYS. Nevertheless He does not charge the man with wickedness, but only with want of wisdom, and enlightenment. But some one will say, What connection has this birth, of which Christ speaks, with Jewish doctrines? Thus much. The first man that was made, the woman that was made out of his rib, the barren that bare, the miracles which were worked by means of water, I mean, Elijah’s bringing up the iron from the river, the passage of the Red Sea, and Naaman the Syrian’s purification in the Jordan, were all types and figures of the spiritual birth, and of the purification which was to take place thereby. Many passages in the Prophets too have a hidden reference to this birth: as that in the Psalms, Making you young and lusty as an eagle: and, Blessed is he whose unrighteousness is forgiven. And again, Isaac was a type of this birth. Referring to these passages, our Lord says, Are you a master in Israel, and know not these things? A second time however He condescends to his infirmity, and makes use of a common argument to render what He has said credible: Verily, verily, I say to you, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen, and you receive not our testimony. Sight we consider the most certain of all the senses; so that when we say, we saw such a thing with our eyes, we seem to compel men to believe us. In like manner Christ, speaking after the manner of men, does not indeed say that he has seen actually, i.e. with the bodily eye, the mysteries He reveals; but it is clear that He means it of the most certain absolute knowledge. This then, viz. That we do know, he asserts of Himself alone.
Haymo: Quaeritur autem quare pluraliter dicat quod scimus loquimur. Ad quod dicendum, quod unigenitus Dei filius erat qui hoc loquebatur; ostendens qualiter pater est in filio, et filius in patre, et spiritus sanctus ab utroque indivisibilis procedat. HAYMO. Why, it is He asked, does He speak in the plural number, We speak that we do know? Because the speaker being the Only-Begotten Son of God, He would show that the Father was in the Son, and the Son in the Father, and the Holy Ghost from both, proceeding indivisibly.
Alcuinus: Vel dicit pluraliter, ac si dicat: ego et illi qui modo spiritu sunt renati, intelligimus illud quod loquimur; et quod vidimus apud patrem in abscondito, hoc testamur foris in mundo; et vos, qui carnales estis et superbi, non accipitis testimonium nostrum. ALCUIN. Or, the plural number may have this meaning; I, and they who are born again of the Spirit, alone understand what we speak; and having seen the Father in secret, this we testify openly to the world; and you, who are carnal and proud, receive not our testimony.
Theophylactus: Quod nequaquam de Nicodemo dicit, sed de genere Iudaeorum, qui usque ad finem in perfidia permanserunt. THEOPHYL. This is not said of Nicodemus, but of tile Jewish race, who to the very last persisted in unbelief.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quod quidem non turbati verbum est, sed mansuetudinem ostendentis. Hinc enim erudit nos, cum ad aliquos locuti fuerimus et non persuaserimus, non tristari neque irasci, sed nostrum sermonem credibilem facere, non solum non irascendo, sed etiam non clamando; materia enim irae clamor est. Iesus autem dogmata excelsa tangere debens, propter audientium infirmitatem se detinet multoties; et non continue dignis sua magnitudine dogmatibus immoratur, sed magis his quae condescensionem habent; unde hic subditur si terrena dixi vobis, et non creditis, quomodo si dixero vobis caelestia, credetis? CHRYS. They are words of gentleness, not of anger; a lesson to us, when we argue and cannot converse, not by sore and angry words, but by the absence of anger and clamor, (for clamor is the material of anger,) to prove the soundness of our views. Jesus in entering upon high doctrines, ever checks Himself in compassion to the weakness of His hearer: and does not dwell continuously on the most important truths, but turns to others more humble. Whence it follows: If I have told you earthly things, and you believe not, how shall you believe if I tell you of heavenly things.
Augustinus: Hoc est, si non creditis quia templum possum suscitare deiectum a vobis, quomodo credetis quia per spiritum sanctum possunt homines regenerari? AUG. That is: If you do not believe that I can raise up a temple, which you have thrown down, how can you believe that men can be regenerated by the Holy Ghost?
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Si Baptismum terrenum dicat, non mireris, quia in terra perficitur, et comparatione illius nativitatis stupendae quae est ex substantia patris, terrena est gratiae nativitas. Et bene non dixit: non intelligitis; sed non creditis: nam cum quis aliqua per intellectum suscipere non valet, amentiae vel ignorantiae imputatur; cum autem hoc non suscipiat aliquis quod solum fide oportet suscipere, non amentiae sed infidelitatis est accusatio. Dicebantur autem haec, etsi non credebantur, quia posteri erant ea suscepturi. CHRYS, Or thus: Be not surprised at His calling Baptism earthly. It is performed upon earth, and is compared with that stupendous birth, which is of the substance of the Father, an earthly birth being one of mere grace. And well has He said, not, You understand not, but, You believe not: for when the understanding cannot take in certain truths, we attribute it to natural deficiency or ignorance: but where that is not received which it belongs to faith only to receive, the fault is not deficiency, but unbelief. These truths, however, were revealed that posterity might believe and benefit by them, though the people of that age did not.

Lectio 4
13 καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀναβέβηκεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.
13. And no man has ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.

Augustinus de Peccat. Mer. et Remiss: Notata paululum eius imperitia qui se ceteris de magisterio praeferebat, et omnium talium incredulitate reprehensa, respondet quod alii credant, si illi non credunt ad illud quod interrogatus est quomodo possunt ista fieri? Dicens et nemo ascendit in caelum, nisi qui descendit de caelo, filius hominis qui est in caelo; quasi dicat: sic fiet generatio spiritualis, ut sint caelestes homines ex terrenis; quod adipisci non poterunt nisi membra mea efficiantur, ut ipse ascendat qui descendit, non aliud deputans corpus suum, idest Ecclesiam suam, quam seipsum. AUG. After taking notice of this lack of knowledge in a person, who, on the strength of his magisterial station, set himself above others, and blaming the unbelief of such men, our Lord says, that if such as these do not believe, others will: No one has ascended into heaven, but He that came down from heaven, even the Son of man who is in heaven. This may be rendered: The spiritual birth shall be of such sort, as that men from being earthly shall become heavenly: which will not be possible, except they are made members of Me; so that he who ascends, becomes one with Him who descended. Our Lord accounts His body, i.e. His Church, as Himself.
Gregorius Moralium: Quia enim nos unum cum illo iam facti sumus, unde solus venit in se, solus redit etiam in nobis; et is qui in caelo semper est, ad caelum quotidie ascendit. GREG. Forasmuch as we are made one with Him, to the place from which He came alone in Himself, thither He returns alone in us; and He who is ever in heaven, daily ascends to heaven.
Augustinus: Quamvis autem in terra factus sit filius hominis, divinitatem tamen suam, qua in caelo manens, descendit ad terram, non indignam censuit nomine filii hominis, sicut carnem suam dignatus est nomine filii Dei. Per unitatem enim personae, qua utraque substantia unus est Christus; et filius Dei ambulabat in terra, et idem ipse filius hominis manebat in caelo. Fit ergo credibiliorum fides ex incredibilioribus creditis. Si enim divina substantia longe distantior potuit propter nos ita suscipere humanam substantiam, ut una persona fieret; quanto credibilius alii sancti fiunt cum homine Christo unus Christus, ut omnibus per gratiam ascendentibus, ipse unus ascendat in caelum qui de caelo descendit? AUG. Although He was made the Son of man upon earth, yet His Divinity with which, remaining in heaven, He descended to earth, He has declared not to disagree with the title of Son of man, as He has thought His flesh worthy the name of Son of God. For through the Unity of person, by which both substances are one Christ, He walked upon earth, being Son of God; and remained in heaven, being Son of man. And the belief of the greater, involves belief in the less. If then the Divine substance, which is so far more removed from us, and could for our sake take up the substance of man so as to unite them in one person; how much more easily may we believe, that the Saints united with the man Christ, become with Him one Christ, so that while it is true of all, that they ascend by grace, it is at the same time true, that He alone ascends to heaven, Who came down from heaven.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Quia dixerat Nicodemus scimus quoniam a Deo venisti magister, ne aestimetur ita esse magister ut multi prophetarum de terra existentes, subiungit et nemo ascendit in caelum nisi qui descendit de caelo, filius hominis qui est in caelo. CHRYS. Or thus: Nicodemus having said, We know that You are a teacher sent from God; our Lord says, And no man has ascended, &c. in that He might not appear to be a teacher only like one of the Prophets.
Theophylactus: Cum vero filium hominis descendisse de caelo audis, non putes quod de caelo caro descenderit: hoc enim haereticorum dogma est, qui docebant, quod Christus de caelo corpus sumpserat, et per virginem transierat. THEOPHYL. But when you hear that the Son of man came down from heaven, think not that His flesh came down from heaven; for this is the doctrine of those heretics, who held that Christ took His Body from heaven, and only passed through the Virgin.
Chrysostomus: Filium enim hominis non carnem hic vocavit, sed a minori substantia se totum nominavit: est enim ei consuetudo multoties a divinitate, multoties ab humanitate totum vocare. CHRYS. By the title Son of man here, He does not mean His flesh, but Himself altogether; the lesser part of His nature being put to express the whole. It is not uncommon with Him to name Himself wholly from His humanity, or wholly from His divinity.
Beda: Si enim aliquis homo nudus de monte ad convallia descendat, et assumptis vestimentis et armis ad eumdem montem ascendat, recte ipse idem qui prius descendit ascendisse perhibetur. BEDE; If a man of set purpose descend naked to the valley, and there providing himself with clothes and armor, ascend the mountain again, he who ascended may be said to be the same with him who descended.
Hilarius de Trin: Vel quia de caelo descendit, conceptae de spiritu originis causa est: non enim corpori Maria originem dedit, licet ad incrementa partumque corporis omne quod sexus sui est naturale contulerit. Quod vero hominis filius est, susceptae in virgine carnis est partus. Quod autem in caelis est, naturae semper permanentis potestas est, quae non ex infinitatis suae virtute in regionem definiti corporis coarctavit verbi Dei potestatem, et in forma servi manens ab omni intra extraque caeli mundique circulo, caeli ac mundi dominus non abfuit. Per hoc ergo et de caelo descendit, quia filius hominis est; et in caelis est, quia verbum caro factum, non amiserat manere quod verbum est. HILARY; Or, His descending from heaven is the source of His origin as conceived by the Spirit: Mary gave not His body its origin, though the natural qualities of her sex contributed its birth and increase. That He is the Son of man is from the birth of the flesh which was conceived in the Virgin. That He is in heaven is form the power of His everlasting nature, which did not contract the power of the Word of God, which is infinite, within the sphere of a finite body. Our Lord remaining in the form of a servant, far from the whole circle, inner and outer, of heaven and the world, yet as Lord of heaven and the world, was not absent therefrom. So then He came down from heaven because He was the Son of man; and He was in heaven, because the Word, which was made flesh, had not ceased to be the Word.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Miraris autem quia hic erat, et in caelo. Tales fecit discipulos suos. Paulum audi dicentem: nostra conversatio in caelis est. Si homo Paulus ambulabat in terra et conversabatur in caelis, Deus caeli et terrae non poterat esse in caelo et in terra? AUG. But you wonder that He was at once here, and in heaven. Yet such power has He given to His disciples. Hear Paul, Our conversation is in heaven. If the man Paul walked upon earth, and had his conversation in heaven; shall not the God of heaven and earth be able to be in heaven and earth?
Chrysostomus: Vide autem, quia quod valde videtur excelsum, indignum est sua magnitudine: non enim solum in caelo est, sed ubique, et omnia replet. Sed adhuc ad imbecillitatem auditoris loquitur, paulatim eum reducere volens. CHRYS. That too which seems very lofty is still unworthy of His vastness. For He is not in heaven only, but every where, and fills all things. But for the present He accommodates Himself to the weakness of His hearer, that by degrees He may convert him.

Lectio 5
14 καὶ καθὼς Μωϋσῆς ὕψωσεν τὸν ὄφιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οὕτως ὑψωθῆναι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, 15 ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων ἐν αὐτῷ ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον.
14. And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: 15. That whosoever believes in him should not perish, but have eternal life.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia dixerat beneficium Baptismi, inducit huius causam, scilicet crucem, dicens et sicut Moyses exaltavit serpentem in deserto, ita exaltari oportet filium hominis. CHRYS. Having made mention of the gift of baptism, He proceeds to the source of it, i.e. the cross: And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up.
Beda: Magistrum legis Mosaicae ad spiritualem sensum eiusdem legis inducit, recordans veteris historiae, et hanc in figuram suae passionis atque humanae salvationis factam edisserens. BEDE; He introduces the teacher of the Mosaic law, to the spiritual sense of that law; by a passage from the Old Testament history, which was intended to be a figure of His Passion, and of man’s salvation.
Augustinus de Peccat. Mer. et Remiss: Serpentum enim incursibus in deserto multi moriebantur; ac sic Moyses ex praecepto domini exaltavit in deserto aeneum serpentem: hunc videntes sanabantur continuo. Exaltatus serpens est mors Christi, eo significandi modo quo per efficientem id quod efficitur significatur. A serpente quippe mors venit, qui peccatum, quo mori meretur, homini persuasit; dominus autem in carnem suam non peccatum transtulit tamquam venenum serpentis, sed mortem, ut esset in similitudine carnis peccati poena sine culpa; unde in carne peccati et poena solveretur et culpa. AUG. Many dying in the wilderness from the attack of the serpents, Moses, by commandment of the Lord, lifted up a brazen serpent and those who looked upon it were immediately healed. The lifting up of the serpent is the death of Christ; the cause, by a certain mode of construction, being put for the effect. The serpent was the cause of death, inasmuch as he persuaded man into that sin, by which he merited death. Our Lord, however, did not transfer sin, i.e. the poison of the serpent, to his flesh, but death; in order that in the likeness of sinful flesh, there might be punishment without sin, by virtue of which sinful flesh might be delivered both from punishment and from sin.
Theophylactus: Videas ergo figuram ad veritatem: ibi enim serpentis similitudo speciem quidem bestiae habet, venenum autem non habet; sic et hic Christus a peccato liber, in similitudinem carnis peccati venit. Exaltari autem audiens, suspensionem intelligas in altum, ut sanctificaret aerem qui sanctificaverat terram ambulando in ea: intelligas etiam per exaltationem gloriam: nam illa crucis altitudo gloria Christi facta est: in quo enim iudicari voluit, in hoc huius mundi principem iudicavit. Adam enim iuste mortuus est, quia peccavit; dominus vero iniuste, quia peccatum non fecit. Postquam ergo iniuste mortem sustinuit, superavit illum qui eum tradidit morti, et sic liberavit Adam a morte. Sed in hoc devictum se invenit: non enim potuit in cruce dominum contristare ut crucifigentes odiret; sed magis diligebat, et pro eis orabat. Sic igitur crux Christi eius exaltatio et gloria facta est. THEOPHYL. See then the aptness of the figure. The figure of the serpent has the appearance of the beast, but not its poison: in the same way Christ came in the likeness of sinful flesh, being free from sin. By Christ’s being lifted up, understand His being suspended on high, by which suspension He sanctified the air, even as He had sanctified the earth by walking upon it. Herein too is typified the glory of Christ: for the height of the cross was made His glory for in that He submitted to be judged, He judged the prince of this world; for Adam died justly, because he sinned; out Lord unjustly, because He did no sin. So He overcame him, who delivered Him over to death, and thus delivered Adam from death. And in this the devil found himself vanquished, that he could not upon the cross torment our Lord into hating His murderers: but only made Him love and pray for them the more. In this way the cross of Christ was made His lifting up, and glory.
Chrysostomus: Ideo etiam non dixit: pendere oportet filium hominis, sed exaltari, quia honestius hoc videbatur: unde et propter audientem et propter figuram hoc posuit; ut discas quoniam cognata sunt vetera novis; deinde ut cognoscas quoniam non invitus ad passionem venit; et adhuc ut discas quoniam multis hinc nascitur salus. CHRYS. Wherefore He does not say, The Son of man must be suspended, but lifted up, a more honorable term, but coming near the figure. He uses the figure to show that the old dispensation is akin to the new, and to show on His hearers’ account that He suffered voluntarily; and that His death issued in life.
Augustinus: Sicut ergo tunc qui conspiciebat exaltatum serpentem, a veneno sanabatur, et a morte liberabatur; sic nunc qui conformatur similitudini mortis Christi per fidem Baptismumque eius, et a peccato per iustificationem, et a morte per resurrectionem liberatur; hoc est enim quod ait: ut omnis qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam aeternam. Quid ergo opus est ut morti Christi per Baptismum conformetur parvulus, si morsu serpentis non est omnino venenatus? AUG. As then formerly he who looked to the serpent that was lifted up, was healed of its poison, and saved from death; so now he who is conformed to the likeness of Christ’s death by faith and the grace of baptism, is delivered both from sin by justification, and from death by the resurrection: as He Himself said; That whosoever believes in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. What need then is there that the child should be conformed by baptism to the death of Christ, if he be not altogether tainted by the poisonous bite of the serpent?
Chrysostomus: Attende autem, quod passionem obumbrate posuit, ne ex eius verbis fieret tristis auditor; fructum vero passionis posuit manifeste. Si enim qui credunt in crucifixum, non pereunt; multo magis qui crucifixus est, non perit. CHRYS. Observe; He alludes to the Passion obscurely, in consideration to His hearer; but the fruit of the Passion He unfolds plainly; viz. that they who believe in the Crucified One should not perish. And if they who believe in the Crucified live, much more shall the Crucified One Himself.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Hoc autem interest inter figuratam imaginem et rem ipsam, quod illi sanabantur a morte ad temporalem vitam; hi autem, ut habeant vitam aeternam. AUG. But there is this difference between the figure and the reality, that the one recovered from temporal death, the other from eternal.

Lectio 6
16 οὕτως γὰρ ἠγάπησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν κόσμον, ὥστε τὸν υἱὸν τὸν μονογενῆ ἔδωκεν, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν μὴ ἀπόληται ἀλλ' ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 17 οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν υἱὸν εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἵνα κρίνῃ τὸν κόσμον, ἀλλ' ἵνα σωθῇ ὁ κόσμος δι' αὐτοῦ. 18 ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν οὐ κρίνεται: ὁ δὲ μὴ πιστεύων ἤδη κέκριται, ὅτι μὴ πεπίστευκεν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ.
16. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believes in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 17. For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. 18. He that believes in him is not condemned: but he that believes not is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia dixerat oportet exaltari filium hominis, quo mortem occulte significavit, ne auditor tristis ab his fieret verbis, humanum quid de eo suspicans, et mortem eius aestimans non esse salutarem; hoc ad rectitudinem reducit, filium Dei dicens eum qui datur ad mortem, et mortem eius causam esse vitae aeternae; unde dicit sic enim Deus dilexit mundum, ut filium suum unigenitum daret; ut omnis qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam aeternam; quasi dicat: ne mireris quoniam ego debeo exaltari, ut vos salvemini: etenim et patri hoc videtur; qui ita nos dilexit, ut pro servis indevotis filium dederit. Dicendo autem sic Deus dilexit mundum, multam indicat amoris intensionem. Multa enim est et infinita distantia: qui enim immortalis, qui sine principio, qui magnitudo infinita, eos qui sunt ex terra et cinere, infinitis plenos peccatis dilexit. Sed et ea quae post hoc ponit, ostensiva sunt magni amoris: non enim servum, non Angelum, non Archangelum dedit, sed filium suum. Rursus, si filios plures habuisset et dedisset unum, hoc etiam esset maximum; nunc vero filium unicum dedit; unde subdit unigenitum. CHRYS. Having said, Even so must the Son of man be lifted up, alluding to His death; lest His hearer should be cast down by His words, forming some human notion of Him, and thinking of His death as an evil, He corrects this by saying, that He who was given up to death was the Son of God, and that His death would be the source of life eternal; So God loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believes in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life; as if He said, Marvel not that I must be lifted up, that you may be saved: for so it seems good to the Father, who has so loved you, that He has given His Son to suffer for ungrateful and careless servants. The text, God so loved the world, shows intensity of love. For great indeed and infinite is the distance between the two. He who is without end, or beginning of existence, Infinite Greatness, loved those who were of earth and ashes, creatures laden with sins innumerable. And the act which springs from the love is equally indicative of its vastness. For God gave not a servant, or an Angel, or an Archangel, but His Son. Again, had He had many sons, and given one, this would have been a very great gift; but now He has given His Only Begotten Son.
Hilarius de Trin: Sed si dilectionis hinc fides est creaturam creaturae praestitisse, non facit magni meriti fidem vilis et spernenda iactura. Pretiosa autem sunt quae commendant caritatem, et ingentia ingentibus aestimantur. Deus diligens mundum, filium non adoptivum, sed suum et unigenitum dedit. Hic proprietas est, nativitas est, veritas est; non creatio est, non adoptio est, non falsitas est: hic dilectionis et caritatis fides est, ut ad mundi salutem et filium suum et unigenitum praestitisset. HILARY; If it were only a creature given up for the sake of a creature, such a poor and insignificant loss were no great evidence of love. They must be precious things which prove our love, great things must evidence its greatness. God, in love to the world, gave His Son, not an adopted Son, but His own, even His Only Begotten. Here is proper Sonship, birth, truth: no creation, no adoption, no lie: here is the test of love and charity, that God sent His own and only begotten Son to save the world.
Theophylactus: Videtur autem mihi quod, sicut dixit superius, quod filius hominis descendit de caelo, cum caro de caelo non descenderit; sed propter unam personam in Christo, quae Dei sunt attribuit homini: sed et nunc e converso, quae sunt hominis, verbo Dei appropriat: etenim Deus Dei filius impassibilis mansit; sed quia unus erat secundum hypostasim Dei filius et homo qui passionem sustinuit; filius dari dicitur in mortem, qui passibiliter patiebatur, non natura propria, sed carne propria. Est autem maxima utilitas consecuta ex huiusmodi datione, mentem excedens humanam; sequitur enim ut omnis qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam aeternam. Vetus namque testamentum his qui servabant illud, dierum longitudinem promittebat; Evangelium vero aeternam et insolubilem vitam. THEOPHYL As He said above, that the Son of man came down from heaven, not meaning that His flesh did come down from heaven, on account of the unity of person in Christ, attributing to man what belonged to God: so now conversely what belongs to man, he assigns to God the Word. The Son of God was impassible; but being one in respect of person with man who was passable, the Son is said to be given up to death, inasmuch as He truly suffered, not in His own nature, but in His own flesh. From this death follows an exceeding great and incomprehensible benefit: viz. that whosoever believes in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. The Old Testament promised to those who obey obeyed it, length of days: the Gospel promises life eternal, and imperishable.
Augustinus: Notandum vero, quod eadem de filio Dei unigenito replicat quae de filio hominis in cruce exaltato praemiserat, dicens ut omnis qui credit in eum; quia idem redemptor et conditor noster filius Dei ante saecula existens, filius hominis factus est in fine saeculorum; ut qui per divinitatis suae potentiam nos creaverat ad perfruendam beatitudinem perennis vitae, ipse per fragilitatem humanitatis nostrae nos restauraret ad percipiendam quam perdidimus vitam. BEDE; Note here, that the same which he before said of the Son of man, lifted up on the cross, he repeats of the only begotten Son of God: viz. That whosoever believes in Him, &c. For the same our Maker and Redeemer, who was Son of God before the world was, was made at the end of the world the Son of man; so that He who by the power of His Godhead had created us to enjoy the happiness of an endless life, the same restored us to the life we have lost by taking our human frailty upon Him.
Alcuinus: Vere autem per filium Dei habebit mundus vitam; quia non alia de causa venit in mundum nisi ut salvet mundum; unde sequitur non enim misit Deus filium suum ut iudicet mundum, sed ut salvetur mundus per ipsum. ALCUIN. Truly through the Son of God shall the world have life; for no other cause came He into the world, except to save the world. God sent not His Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world through Him might be saved.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quare enim salvator mundi dictus est, nisi ut salvet mundum? Ergo quantum in medico est, sanare venit aegrotum. Ipse se interimit qui praecepta medici servare non vult, aut contemnit. AUG. For why is He called the Savior of the world, but because He saves the world? The physician, so far as his will is concerned, heals the sick. If the sick despises or will not observe the directions of the physician, he destroys himself.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed quia hoc dicit, multi pigrorum in peccatorum magnitudine, et negligentiae superabundantia, Dei abutentes misericordia, dicunt: non est Gehenna, non est supplicium; omnia nobis Deus peccata dimittit. Sed considerandum, quod duo sunt Christi adventus: qui iam factus est, et qui futurus. Et prior quidem factus est, non ut iudicet quae facta sunt a nobis, sed ut dimittat. Secundus autem, non ut dimittat, sed ut iudicet. De priori igitur ait: non veni ut iudicem mundum; quia enim clemens est, non facit iudicium, sed interim remissionem omnium peccatorum per Baptismum primo, et postea per poenitentiam; quia si hoc modo non fecisset, universi simul perditi essent: omnes enim peccaverunt et egent gratia Dei. Ne igitur aliquis crederet se impune peccare, subdit de poena non credentis qui credit in eum, non iudicatur. Qui credit, inquit, non qui investigat. Quid igitur si immundam habeat vitam? Maxime quidem Paulus tales non fideles esse dicit: confitentur se nosse Deum, factis autem negant. Sed hoc illud significat: quia secundum hoc qui credit, non iudicatur; sed operum quidem graviorem sustinebit poenam; infidelitatis autem causa non torquebitur. CHRYS. Because however He says this, slothful men in the multitude of their sins, and excess of carelessness, abuse God’s mercy, and say, There is no hell, no punishment; God remits us all our sins. But let us remember, that there are two advents of Christ; one past, the other to come. The former was, not to judge but to pardon us: the latter will be, not to pardon but to judge us. It is of the former that He says, I have not come to judge the world. Because He is merciful, instead of judgment, He grants an internal remission of all sins by baptism; and even after baptism opens to us the door of repentance, which had He not done all had been lost; for all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God. Afterwards, however, there follows something about the punishment of unbelievers, to warn us against flattering ourselves that we can sin with impunity. Of the unbeliever He says, ‘he is judged already.’ - But first He says, He that believes in Him is not judged. He who believes, He says, not who inquires. But what if his life be impure? Paul very strongly declares that such are not believers: They confess, he says, that they know God, but in works deny Him. That is to say, Such will not be judged for their belief, but will receive a heavy punishment for their works, though unbelief will not be charged against them.
Alcuinus: Vel qui credit in eum et adhaeret ei ut membrum capiti, non iudicabitur. ALCUIN. He who believes in Him, and cleaves to Him as a member to the head, will not be condemned.
Augustinus: Quid autem dicturum sperabas de eo qui non credit, nisi quod iudicatur? Sed vide quid dicit: qui autem non credit, iam iudicatus est. Nondum apparuit iudicium, sed iam factum est iudicium. Novit enim dominus qui sunt eius; novit qui permaneant ad coronam et qui permaneant ad flammam. AUG. What did you expect Him to say of him who believed not, except that he is condemned. Yet mark His words: He that believes not is condemned already. The Judgment has not appeared, but it is already given. For the Lord knows who are His; who are awaiting the crown, and who the fire.
Chrysostomus: Aut hoc dicit, quia ipsum discredere impoenitentis supplicium est: esse enim extra lumen, etiam secundum se, maximum supplicium est. Vel quod futurum est praenuntiat. Sicut enim qui occidit hominem, etsi nondum sententia iudicantis condemnatus sit, rei tamen natura condemnatus est; ita et qui incredulus est; sicut et Adam qua die comedit de ligno, mortuus est. CHRYS. Or the meaning is, that disbelief itself is the punishment of the impenitent: inasmuch as that is to be without light, and to be without light is of itself the greatest punishment. Or He is announcing what is to be. Though a murderer be not yet sentenced by the Judge, still his crime has already condemned him. In like manner he who believes not, is dead, even as Adam, on the day that he ate of the tree, died.
Gregorius Moralium: Vel aliter. In extremo iudicio aliqui non iudicantur et pereunt, de quibus hic dicitur qui non credit, iam iudicatus est. Non enim eorum tunc causa discutitur qui a conspectu districti iudicis iam cum damnatione suae infidelitatis abscedunt. Professionem vero fidei retinentes, sed professionis opera non habentes, redarguuntur ut pereant. Qui vero nec fidei sacramenta tenuerunt, increpationem iudicis in extrema examinatione non audiunt: quia praeiudicati in infidelitatis suae tenebris, eius quem despexerant invectione argui non merentur. Princeps namque terrenam rempublicam regens aliter punit civem interius delinquentem, atque aliter hostem exterius rebellantem. In isto iura sua consulit; contra hostem vero bella movet, dignaque eius malitiae tormenta retribuit; de malo vero eius quid lex habeat non requirit; neque enim lege necesse est perimi eum qui lege numquam potuit teneri. GREG. Or thus: In the last judgment some perish without being judged, of whom it is here said, He that believes not is condemned already. For the day of judgment does not try those who for unbelief are already banished from the sight of a discerning judge, are under sentence of damnation; but those, who retaining the profession of faith, have no works to show suitable to that profession. For those who have not kept even the sacraments of faith, do not even hear the curse of the Judge at the last trial. They have already, in the darkness of their unbelief, received their sentence, and are not thought worthy of being convicted by the rebuke of Him whom they had despised Again; For an earthly sovereign, in the government of his state, has a different rule of punishment, in the case of the disaffected subject, and the foreign rebel. In the former case he consults the civil law; but against the enemy he proceeds at once to war, and repays his malice with the punishment it deserves, without regard to law, inasmuch as he who never submitted to law, has no claim to suffer by the law.
Alcuinus: Quare autem iudicatus est qui non credit, causam assignat dicens quia non credit in nomine unigeniti filii Dei. In hoc enim solo nomine est salus. Non habet Deus multos filios qui possint salvare; hunc habet unigenitum, per quem salvat. ALCUIN. He then gives the reason why he who believes not is condemned, viz. because he believes not in the name of the only begotten Son of God. For in this name alone is there salvation. God has not many sons who can save; He by whom He saves is the Only Begotten.
Augustinus de Peccat. Mer. et Remiss: Ubi ergo parvulos ponimus baptizatos, nisi inter eos qui crediderunt? Hoc enim eis acquiritur per virtutem sacramenti et offerentium responsionem; ac per hoc eos qui baptizati non sunt, inter eos qui non crediderunt, statuimus. AUG. Where then do we place baptized children? Amongst those who believe? This is acquired for them by the virtue of the Sacrament, and the pledges of the sponsors. And by this same rule we reckon those who are not baptized, among those who believe not.

Lectio 7
19 αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ κρίσις, ὅτι τὸ φῶς ἐλήλυθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον καὶ ἠγάπησαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι μᾶλλον τὸ σκότος ἢ τὸ φῶς, ἦν γὰρ αὐτῶν πονηρὰ τὰ ἔργα. 20 πᾶς γὰρ ὁ φαῦλα πράσσων μισεῖ τὸ φῶς καὶ οὐκ ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸ φῶς, ἵνα μὴ ἐλεγχθῇ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ: 21 ὁ δὲ ποιῶν τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸ φῶς, ἵνα φανερωθῇ αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔργα ὅτι ἐν θεῷ ἐστιν εἰργασμένα.
19. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. 20. For every one that does evil hates the light, neither comes to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 21. But he that does truth comes to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.

Alcuinus: Reddit causam quare non crediderunt, et quare iuste damnantur, dicens hoc est autem iudicium, quia lux venit in mundum. ALCUIN. Here is the reason why men believed not, and why they are justly condemned; This is the condemnation, that light is come into the world.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quasi dicat: numquid ipsi eam quaesierunt vel laboraverunt ut invenirent? Ipsa lux venit ad eos, nec ei occurrerunt; unde sequitur et dilexerunt homines magis tenebras quam lucem. Hic de reliquo omni eos privat excusatione: venit enim eripere a tenebris, et ad lucem ducere. Quis ergo eius qui non vult ad lucem accedere, miserebitur? CHRYS. As if He said, So far from their having sought for it, or labored to find it, light itself has come to them, and they have refused to admit it; Men loved darkness rather than light, Thus He leaves them no excuse. He came to rescue them from darkness, and bring them to light; who can pity him who does not choose to approach the light when it comes unto him?
Beda: Lucem seipsum appellat, de qua Evangelista dixit: erat lux vera. Tenebras vero appellat peccata.

Deinde, quia videbatur multis esse incredibile quod dictum est (nullus enim tenebras praehonorat luci), subdit causam quare haec passi sunt, dicens erant enim eorum opera mala. Et si quidem in iudicium venisset, haberet hoc aliquam rationem; qui enim malorum sibi conscius est, fugere iudicem consuevit; parcenti vero, qui dereliquerunt occurrunt. Decens igitur erat eos qui multorum sibi ipsis erant conscii peccatorum, maxime Christo ad ignoscendum venienti occurrere; quod et in multis factum est; etenim publicani et peccatores venientes recumbebant cum Iesu. Quia vero quidam sunt ita molles ad eos qui pro virtute sunt labores, ut usque ad ultimum velint adhaerere malitiae; in horum iniuriam subdit omnis enim qui male agit, odit lucem: quod quidem dictum est de his qui eligunt in malitia manere.

BEDE; He calls Himself the light, whereof the Evangelist speaks, That was the true light; whereas sin He calls darkness.

CHRYS. Then because it seemed incredible that man should prefer light to darkness, he gives the reason of the infatuation, viz. that their deeds were evil. And indeed had He come to Judgment, there had been some reason for not receiving Him; for he who is conscious of his crimes, naturally avoids the judge. But criminals are glad to meet one who brings them pardon. And therefore it might have been expected that men conscious of their sins would have gone to meet Christ, as many indeed did; for the publicans and sinners came and sat down with Jesus. But the greater part being too cowardly to undergo the toils of virtue for righteousness’ sake, persisted in their wickedness to the last; of whom our Lord says, Every one that does evil, hates the light. He speaks of those who choose to remain in their wickedness.

Alcuinus: Quia omnis qui male agit, odit lucem; idest, qui est in intentione peccandi, cui placet peccatum, odit lucem, quae detegit peccatum. ALCUIN. Every one that does evil, hates the light; i.e. he who is resolved to sin, who delights in sin, hates the light, which detects his sin.
Augustinus Confess: Quia enim falli nolunt et fallere volunt, amant eam cum seipsam indicat, et oderunt eam cum eos ipsa lux indicat. Inde retribuetur eis, ut eos nolentes manifestet, et eis ipsa non sit manifesta. Amant ergo veritatem lucentem, oderunt eam redarguentem; unde sequitur et non venit ad lucem, ut non arguantur opera eius. AUG. Because they dislike being deceived, and like to deceive, they love light for discovering herself, and hate her for discovering them. Wherefore it shall be their punishment, that she shall manifest them against their will, and herself not be manifest unto them. They love the brightness of truth, they hate her discrimination; and therefore it follows, Neither comes to the light, that his deeds should be reproved.
Chrysostomus: Eum enim qui in Paganismo vivit, nullus redarguit, quia deos tales habet, et digna dogmatibus opera demonstrat; qui vero Christi sunt male viventes ab omnibus rectis accusantur. Si autem gentiles sunt recte viventes, hoc manifeste non novi. Non enim mihi dicas eos qui a natura sunt mites et honesti; non enim est hoc virtus; sed eum dic qui a passionibus sustinet violentiam, et sapienter vivit; sed non utique habes. Si enim regni enuntiatio, et Gehennae minae, et alia tanta documenta vix detinent homines in virtute, nullo horum persuasi pertransibunt virtutem. Si vero hypocrisim fingunt, gloriae gratia hoc faciunt: unde cum potuerint latere, non omittent uti malis desideriis. Quae etiam utilitas est cum aliquis sobrius sit et non rapit, fit vero vanae gloriae servus? Hoc enim non est recte vivere. Inanis enim gloriae servus fornicario non minor est: multo enim plura et graviora operatur. Si autem quidam recte sunt viventes in gentilibus, non hoc adversatur huic sermoni: quia non frequenter contingit, sed raro. CHRYS. No one reproves a Pagan, because his own practice agrees with the character of his gods; his life is in accordance with his doctrines. But a Christian who lives in wickedness all must condemn. If there are any Gentiles whose life is good, I know them not. But are there not Gentiles? it may be asked. For do not tell me of the naturally amiable and honest; this is not virtue. But show me one who has strong passions, and lives with wisdom. You cannot. For if the announcement of a kingdom, and the threats of hell, and other inducements, hardly keep men virtuous which they are so, such calls will hardly rouse them to the attainment of virtue in the first instance. Pagans, if they do produce any thing which looks well, do it for vain-glory’s sake, and will therefore at the same time, if they can escape notice, gratify their evil desires as well. And what profit is a man’s sobriety and decency of conduct, if he is the slave of vain-glory? The slave of vain-glory is no less a sinner than a fornicator; nay, sins even oftener, and more grievously. However, even supposing there are some few Gentiles of good lives, the exceptions so rare do not affect my argument.
Beda: Moraliter etiam illi magis tenebras quam lucem diligunt, qui suos praedicatores bene docentes odiis et detractionibus insequuntur. Sequitur qui autem facit veritatem, venit ad lucem, ut manifestentur opera eius, quia in Deo sunt facta. BEDE; Morally too they love darkness rather than light, who when their preachers tell them their duty, assail them with calumny. But he that does truth comets to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.
Chrysostomus: Non autem de his qui ab initio facti sunt Christiani hoc dicit; sed tantum de his qui ex gentibus vel Iudaeis ad rectam transponendi erant fidem. Ostendit enim quoniam nullus utique eliget in errore vivens ad fidem venire, nisi prius inscribat sibi ipsi viam rectam. CHRYS. He does not say this of those who are brought up under the Gospel, but of those who are converted to the true faith from Paganism or Judaism. He shows that no one will leave a false religion for the true faith, till he first resolve to follow a right course of life.
Augustinus de Peccat. Mer. et Remiss: In Deo autem facta dicit opera eius qui venit ad lucem: quia intelligit iustificationem suam non ad sua merita, sed ad Dei gratiam pertinere. AUG. He calls the works of him who comes to the light, wrought in God; meaning that his justification is attributable not to his own merits) but to God’s grace.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed si omnia opera Deus mala invenit, quomodo quidam fecerunt veritatem, et venerunt ad lucem, idest ad Christum? Sed dilexerunt tenebras magis quam lucem: ibi posuit vim. Multi dilexerunt peccata sua, multi ea confessi sunt. Accusat Deus peccata tua: si et tu accuses, adiungeris Deo. Oportet ut oderis in te opus tuum, et ames in te opus Dei. Initium operum bonorum confessio est operum malorum: et tunc facis veritatem, quia non te palpas, non tibi blandiris. Venis autem ad lucem, quia hoc ipsum quod tibi displicuit peccatum tuum, non tibi displiceret nisi Deus tibi luceret, et eius veritas tibi ostenderet. Facit autem aliquis veritatem confessionis, et venit ad lucem in operibus bonis, etiam propter illa quae videntur minuta esse peccata linguae aut cogitationum, aut immorationis in rebus concessis; quoniam minuta plura peccata, si negligantur, occidunt. Minutae sunt guttae quae flumen implent; minuta sunt grana arenae; sed si multa arena imponatur, arena premit atque opprimit. Hoc facit sentina neglecta, quod facit fluctus irruens paulatim. Per sentinam intrat; sed diu intrando et non exhauriendo mergit navem. Quid est autem exhaurire, nisi bonis operibus agere ne obruant peccata, gemendo, ieiunando, tribuendo, ignoscendo? AUG. But if God has discovered all men’s works to be evil, how is it that any have done the truth, and come to the light, i.e. to Christ? Now what He said is, that they loved darkness rather than light; He lays the stress upon that. Many have loved their sins, many have confessed them. God accuses your sins; if you accuse them too, you are joined to God. You must hate your own work, and love the work of God in you. The beginning of good works, is the confession of evil works, and then you does the truth: not soothing, not flattering yourself. And you are come to the light, because this very sin in you, which displeases you, would not displease you, did not God shine upon you, and His truth show it to you. And let those even who have sinned only by word or thought, or who have only exceeded in things allowable, do the truth, by making confession, and come to the light by performing good works. For little sins, if suffered to accumulate, become mortal. Little drops swell the river: little grains of sand become an heap, which presses and weighs down. The sea coming in by little and little, unless it be pumped out, sinks the vessel. And what is to pump out, but by good works, mourning, fasting, giving and forgiving, to provide against our sins overwhelming us?

Lectio 8
22 μετὰ ταῦτα ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν γῆν, καὶ ἐκεῖ διέτριβεν μετ' αὐτῶν καὶ ἐβάπτιζεν. 23 ἦν δὲ καὶ ὁ Ἰωάννης βαπτίζων ἐν αἰνὼν ἐγγὺς τοῦ Σαλείμ, ὅτι ὕδατα πολλὰ ἦν ἐκεῖ, καὶ παρεγίνοντο καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο: 24 οὔπω γὰρ ἦν βεβλημένος εἰς τὴν φυλακὴν ὁ Ἰωάννης. 25 ἐγένετο οὖν ζήτησις ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν Ἰωάννου μετὰ Ἰουδαίου περὶ καθαρισμοῦ. 26 καὶ ἦλθον πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, ῥαββί, ὃς ἦν μετὰ σοῦ πέραν τοῦ ἰορδάνου, ᾧ σὺ μεμαρτύρηκας, ἴδε οὗτος βαπτίζει καὶ πάντες ἔρχονται πρὸς αὐτόν.
22. After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized. 23. And John also was baptizing in Ænon near to Salim, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized. 24. For John was not yet cast into prison. 25. Then there arose a question between some of John’s disciples and the Jews about purifying. 26. And they came to John, and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with you beyond Jordan, to whom you bare witness, behold, the same baptizes, and all men come to him.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Nihil veritate apertius neque fortius; quae neque latere vult, neque periculum formidat, neque insidiis tremit, neque gloriam quae a multis est desiderat, nulli humanorum obnoxia; unde et dominus in solemnitatibus Ierusalem ascendebat; non se ostentans, neque honorem diligens, sed ut pluribus sua dogmata proponeret, et miraculorum utilitatem. Postquam autem solemnitates solvebantur, ad Iordanem frequenter veniebat, quia et illic etiam turbae concurrebant; unde dicitur post haec venit Iesus et discipuli eius in Iudaeam terram, et illic demorabatur cum eis. CHRYS. Nothing is more open than truth, nothing bolder; it neither seeks concealment, or avoids danger, or fears the snare, or cares for popularity. It is subject to no human weakness. Our Lord went up to Jerusalem at the feasts, not from ostentation or love of honor, but to teach the people His doctrines, and show miracles of mercy. After the festival He visited the crowds who were collected at the Jordan. After these things came Jesus and His disciples into the land of Judea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized.
Beda: Dicit autem post haec, non continuo post disputationem cum Nicodemo, quae facta est in Hierosolymis, sed peracto spatio temporis de Galilaea in Iudaeam rediit. BEDE; After these things, is not immediately after His dispute with Nicodemus, which took place at Jerusalem; but on His return to Jerusalem after some. time spent in Galilee.
Alcuinus: Per Iudaeam quidem significantur confitentes, quos visitat Christus: ubi enim est peccatorum confessio vel divinarum laudum, illuc venit Christus et discipuli eius, idest doctrina et illuminatio eius, et ibi moratur purgando a vitiis; unde sequitur et illic demorabatur cum eis, et baptizabat. ALCUIN. By Judea are meant those who confess, whom Christ visits; for wherever there is confession of sins, or the praise of God, thither comes Christ and His disciples, i. e. His doctrine and enlightenment; and there He is known by His cleansing men from sin: And there He tarried with them, and baptized.
Chrysostomus: Cum autem Evangelista postmodum dicat quod Iesus non baptizabat, sed discipuli eius, manifestum est quoniam et hic hoc dicit, quod soli discipuli baptizabant. CHRYS. As the Evangelist says afterwards, that Jesus baptized not but His disciples, it is evident that he means the same here, i.e. that the disciples only baptized.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Baptizatus autem dominus baptizabat non eo Baptismate quo baptizatus est: baptizatus est enim a servo, ostendens humilitatis viam, et perducens ad Baptismum domini, hoc est suum. Baptizabat enim Iesus quomodo dominus, quomodo Dei filius. AUG. Our Lord did not baptize with the baptism wherewith He had been baptized; for He was baptized by a servant, as a lesson of humility to us, and in order to bring us to the Lord’s baptism, i.e. His own; for Jesus baptized, as the Lord, the Son of God.
Beda: Christo autem iam baptizante, adhuc baptizat Ioannes; quia adhuc permanet umbra, nec debet praecursor cessare donec veritas manifestetur; unde sequitur erat autem Ioannes baptizans in Aennon iuxta Salim. Aennon Hebraice aqua: unde quasi nominis interpretationem aperiens subdit quia aquae multae erant illic. Salim oppidum est iuxta Iordanem situm, ubi olim Melchisedech regnavit. BEDE; John still continues baptizing, though Christ has begun; for the shadow remains still, nor must the forerunner cease, till the truth is manifested. And John also was baptizing in Ænon, near to Salim. Ænon is Hebrew for water; so that the Evangelist gives, as it were, the derivation of the name, when he adds, For there was much water there. Salim is a town on the Jordan, where Melchisedec once reigned.
Hieronymus ad Evagrium: Nec refert utrum Salem aut Salim nominetur, cum vocalibus in medio litteris perraro utantur Hebraei, et pro voluntate lectorum ac regionum varietate, eadem verba diversis sonis atque accentibus proferantur. Sequitur et veniebant, et baptizabantur. JEROME; It matters not whether it is called Salem, or Salim; since the Jews very rarely use vowels in the middle of words; and the same words are pronounced with different vowels and accents, by different readers, and in different places. And they came, and were baptized.
Beda: Quantum catechumenis nondum baptizatis prodest doctrina fidei, tantum profuit Baptisma Ioannis ante Baptismum Christi: quia sicut ille praedicabat poenitentiam et Baptismum Christi nuntiabat, et in cognitionem veritatis quae mundo apparuit attrahebat: sic ministri Ecclesiae primo erudiunt venientes ad fidem, post peccata eorum redarguunt, deinde in Baptismo Christi remissionem promittunt, et sic in cognitionem et dilectionem veritatis attrahunt. BEDE; The same kind of benefit which catechumens receive from instruction before they are baptized, the same did John’s baptism convey before Christ’s. As John preached repentance, announced Christ’s baptism, and drew all men to the knowledge of the truth now made manifest to the world: so the ministers of the Church first instruct those who come to the faith, then reprove their sins; and lastly, drawing them to the knowledge and love of the truth, offer them remission by Christ’s baptism.
Chrysostomus: Discipulis autem Iesu baptizantibus, non cessavit Ioannes baptizans usque ad incarcerationem; quod significat Evangelista cum subdit nondum enim missus fuerat Ioannes in carcerem. CHRYS. Notwithstanding the disciples of Jesus baptized, John did not leave off till his imprisonment; as the Evangelist’s language intimates, For John was not yet cast into prison.
Beda: Ecce aperte notat facta Christi ante Ioannem incarceratum; quae alii praeterierunt, incipientes ab his quae post missum Ioannem in carcerem facta sunt. BEDE; He evidently here is relating what Christ did before John’s imprisonment; a part which has been passed over by the rest, who commence after John’s imprisonment.
Augustinus: Quare autem baptizabat Ioannes? Quia oportebat ut dominus baptizaretur. Non solum autem baptizatus est ab eo, ne Baptismus Ioannis melior Baptismate domini videretur. AUG. But why did John baptize? Because it was necessary that our Lord should be baptized. And why was it necessary that our Lord should be baptized? That no one might ever think himself at liberty to despise baptism.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed cuius gratia usque tunc baptizabat? Si enim cessasset, aestimaretur zelo vel ira facere; sed persistens, non sibi ipsi gloriam acquirebat, sed Christo auditores mittebat. Et multo efficacius hoc faciebat quam discipuli Christi, quia insuspicabile eius erat testimonium, et maiorem gloriam apud omnes habebat; ideo etiam adhuc baptizabat, ne discipulos suos in ampliorem zelum immitteret. Aestimo autem et propter hoc permissam esse mortem Ioannis, et eo sublato de medio, Iesum maxime praedicare coepisse, ut omnis multitudinis affectio ad Christum transiret, et non ultra his quae de utroque erant sententiis scinderetur. Zelotype enim se habentes discipuli Ioannis ad Christi discipulos et ad ipsum Christum, quia viderunt discipulos Christi baptizantes, coeperunt dicere ad eos qui baptizabantur, quasi aliquid maius haberet Baptisma Ioannis Baptismate discipulorum Christi; unde subditur facta est ergo quaestio ex discipulis Ioannis cum Iudaeis de purificatione. Quoniam enim ipsi quaestionem moverunt, sed non Iudaei, Evangelista occulte monstrat, non dicens quod Iudaeus quaesivit, sed quod quaestio facta est ex discipulis Ioannis. CHRYS, But why did he go on baptizing now? Because, had he left off, it might have been attributed to envy or anger: whereas, continuing to baptize, he got no glory for himself, but sent hearers to Christ. And he was better able to do this service, than were Christ’s own disciples; his testimony being so free from suspicion, and his reputation with the people so much higher than theirs. He therefore continued to baptize, that he might not increase the envy felt by his disciples against our Lord’s baptism. Indeed, the reason, I think, why John’s death was permitted, and, in his room, Christ made the great preacher, was, that the people might transfer their affections wholly to Christ, and no longer be divided between the two. For the disciples of John did become so envious of Christ’s disciples, and even of Christ Himself, that when they saw the latter baptizing, they threw contempt upon their baptism, as being inferior to that of John’s; And there arose a question from some of John’s disciples with the Jews about purifying. That it was they who began the dispute, and not the Jews, the Evangelist implies by saying, that there arose a question from John’s disciples, whereas he might have said, The Jews put forth a question.
Augustinus: Intelligas ergo dixisse Iudaeos maiorem esse Christum, et ad eius Baptisma debere concurri; illi autem nondum intelligentes defendebant Baptismum Ioannis. Ventum est ergo ad ipsum Ioannem, ut solveret quaestionem; unde sequitur et venerunt ad Ioannem, et dixerunt ei: Rabbi, qui erat tecum trans Iordanem (...) ecce baptizat. AUG. The Jews then asserted Christ to be the greater person, and His baptism necessary to be received. But John’s disciples did not understand so much, and defended John’s baptism. At last they come to John, to solve the question: And they came unto John, and said to him, Rabbi, He that was with you beyond Jordan, behold, the Same baptizes.
Chrysostomus: Hoc est: quem tu baptizasti. Non autem dixerunt: quem tu baptizasti: quia coacti essent et vocis eius meminisse quae super eum est delata; sed dicunt qui erat tecum, quasi qui discipuli ordinem habebat, nihil plus habens nobis, nunc se a te separans baptizat. Addunt autem cui etiam testimonium perhibuisti; quasi dicant: quem tu clarum ostendisti, et circumspectum fecisti, eadem tibi audet: et hoc est quod dicunt ecce hic baptizat. Non autem in hoc solum aestimabant se excitare eum, sed et in eo quod de reliquo ea quae ipsorum erant reprobabantur; unde subdunt et omnes veniunt ad eum. CHRYS. Meaning, He, Whom you baptized, baptizes. They did not say expressly, Whom you baptized, for they did not wish to be reminded of the voice from heaven, but, He Who was with you, i.e. Who was in the situation of a disciple, who was nothing more than any of us, He now separates Himself from you, and baptizes. They add, To Whom you bare witness; as if to say, Whom you showed to the world, Whom you made renowned, He now dares to do as you do. Behold, the Same baptizes. And in addition to this, they urge the probability that John’s doctrines would fall into discredit. All men come to Him.
Alcuinus: Quasi dicant: te dimisso omnes currunt ad Baptismum illius quem tu baptizasti. ALCUIN. Meaning, Passing by you, all men run to the baptism of Him Whom you baptized.

Lectio 9
27 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰωάννης καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ δύναται ἄνθρωπος λαμβάνειν οὐδὲ ἓν ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ δεδομένον αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. 28 αὐτοὶ ὑμεῖς μοι μαρτυρεῖτε ὅτι εἶπον [ὅτι] οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὁ Χριστός, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἀπεσταλμένος εἰμὶ ἔμπροσθεν ἐκείνου. 29 ὁ ἔχων τὴν νύμφην νυμφίος ἐστίν: ὁ δὲ φίλος τοῦ νυμφίου, ὁ ἑστηκὼς καὶ ἀκούων αὐτοῦ, χαρᾷ χαίρει διὰ τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ νυμφίου. αὕτη οὖν ἡ χαρὰ ἡ ἐμὴ πεπλήρωται. 30 ἐκεῖνον δεῖ αὐξάνειν, ἐμὲ δὲ ἐλαττοῦσθαι.
27. John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven. 28. You yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him. 29. He that has the bride is the bridegroom; but the friend of the bridegroom, which stands and hears him, rejoices greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 30. He must increase, but I must decrease.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Interrogatus Ioannes, non vehementer discipulos increpat, timens ne ab eo separati, aliquid aliud operentur; sed remisse quodammodo eis loquitur; unde dicitur respondit Ioannes, et dixit eis: non potest homo accipere quidquam, nisi fuerit ei datum de caelo: quasi dicat: etsi praeclara sunt quae Christi sunt, etsi omnes ad eum currunt, mirari non oportet: Deus enim est qui hoc facit. Humana enim facile deprehensibilia sunt, et imbecillia, et velociter defluunt; haec autem non talia sunt: non ergo sunt humanitus adinventa, sed divinitus ordinata. Si autem humilius loquitur de Christo, non mireris: non enim erat conveniens quod praeassumptos a tali passione, scilicet invidiae, ab initio doceret omnia; sed interim vult eos terrere, ostendens quod ad impossibilia conantur, et quod Deo rebelles inveniuntur. CHRYS. John, on this question being raised, does not rebuke his disciples, for fear they might separate, and turn to some other school, but replies gently, John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven; as if he said, No wonder that Christ does such excellent works, and that all men come to Him; when He Who does it all is God. Human efforts are easily seen through, are feeble, and short-lived. These are not such: they are not therefore of human, but of divine originating. He seems however to speak somewhat humbly of Christ, which will not surprise us, when we consider that it was not fitting to tell the whole truth, to minds prepossessed with such a passion as envy. He only tries for the present to alarm them, by showing that they are attempting impossible things, and fighting against God.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Hoc Ioannes de seipso dicit: quasi homo de caelo accepi: ergo quia accepi ut aliquid essem, inanem me vultis esse, ut loquar contra veritatem? AUG. Or perhaps John is speaking here of himself: I am a mere man, and have received all from heaven, and therefore think not that, because it has been given me to be somewhat, I am so foolish as to spear: against the truth.
Chrysostomus: Et vide quia hoc quod aestimabant proponi in Christi subversione, quando dixerunt cui testimonium perhibuisti, hoc in eos convertit, dicens ipsi vos mihi testimonium perhibetis, quod dixerim: non sum ego Christus; quasi dicat: si verum meum testimonium aestimatis, dicite quoniam illum mihi praehonorare oportet; unde subdit sed quoniam missus sum ante illum; quasi dicat: minister sum, et ea quae sunt eius qui me misit dico, non humana gratia blandiens ei, sed patri eius qui me misit, ministrans. CHRYS. And see; the very argument by which they thought to have overthrown Christ, To whom you bare witness, he turns against them; You yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ; as if he said, If you think my witness true, you must acknowledge Him more worthy of honor shall myself. He adds, But that I was sent before Him; that is to say, I am a servant, and perform the commission of the Father which sent me; my witness is not from favor or partiality; I say that which was given me to say.
Alcuinus: Sed si aliquis dicat: quandoquidem tu non es Christus, quis ergo es tu? Vel: quis est ille cui perhibes testimonium? Ad hoc respondet: ille est sponsus; ego sum amicus sponsi, missus ut per me sponsa praeparetur suo sponso; unde subditur qui habet sponsam, sponsus est. Sponsam dicit Ecclesiam ex omnibus gentibus congregatam, quae virgo est integritate mentis, perfectione caritatis, unitate Catholicae fidei, concordia pacis, integritate animae et corporis; quae habet sponsum, de quo quotidie generat. BEDE; Who are you then, since you are not the Christ, and who is He to Whom you bear witness? John replies, He is the Bridegroom; I am the friend of the Bridegroom, sent to prepare the Bride for His approach: He that has the Bride, is the Bridegroom. By the Bride he means the Church, gathered from amongst all nations; a Virgin in purity of heart, in perfection of love, in the bond of peace, in chastity of mind and body; in the unity of the Catholic faith; [the Church has Christ as its spouse, from whom it bears children every day.]
Beda: Ceterum frustra est virgo corpore quae virgo non manet in mente. Hanc autem sponsam Christus in thalamo uteri virginalis sibi sociavit, et eamdem pretio sui sanguinis redemit. for in vain is she a virgin in body, who continues not a virgin in mind. This Bride has Christ joined to Himself in marriage, and redeemed with the price of His own Blood.
Theophylactus: Omnis etiam animae sponsus Christus est; sponsalium vero locus, ubi coniunctio efficitur, locus est Baptismatis, sive Ecclesia. Dat vero arrham sponsae, peccatorum remissionem, spiritus sancti communionem; perfectiora vero in futuro saeculo retribuet dignis. Nullus autem alius est sponsus nisi solus Christus: omnes namque doctores paranymphi existunt, sicut et praecursor. Nullus enim bonorum largitor est nisi dominus: omnes alii ministri sunt bonorum, quae dantur a domino. THEOPHYL. Christ is the spouse of every soul; the wedlock, wherein they are joined, is baptism; the place of that wedlock is the Church; the pledge of it, remission of sins, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost; the consummation, eternal life; which those who are worthy shall receive. Christ alone is the Bridegroom: all other teachers are but the friends of the Bridegroom, as was the forerunner. The Lord is the giver of good; the rest are the despisers of His gifts.
Beda: Sponsam igitur suam dominus amico suo, idest ordini praedicatorum, commendavit; qui eam non sibi, sed Christo zelare debet; unde subditur amicus autem sponsi, qui stat et audit eum, gaudio gaudet propter vocem sponsi. BEDE; His Bride therefore our Lord committed to His friend, i.e. the order of preachers, who should be jealous of her, not for themselves, but for Christ; The friend of the Bridegroom which stands and hears Him, rejoices greatly because of the Bridegroom’s voice.
Augustinus: Quasi dicat: non est mea sponsa. Sed numquid non gaudes in nuptiis? Immo gaudeo, ait, quia sum amicus sponsi. AUG. As if He said, She is not My spouse. But do you therefore not rejoice in the marriage? Yes, I rejoice, he said, because I am the friend of the Bridegroom.
Chrysostomus: Sed qualiter qui dixit: non sum dignus solvere corrigiam calceamenti, amicum nunc seipsum dicit? Non quidem propter honoris aequalitatem, sed multitudinem gaudii repraesentare volens. Non enim in talibus ita ministri sponsi laetantur sicut amici. Simul autem et condescendens eorum imbecillitati amicum se dicit: quia enim aestimabant eum morderi ab his quae fiebant, ostendit quod non solum non mordetur, sed et valde gaudet, si sponsum sponsa cognoscit. CHRYS. But how does he who said above, Whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose, call himself a friend? As an expression not of equality, but of excess of joy: (for the friend of the Bridegroom is always more rejoiced than the servant,) and also, as a condescension to the weakness of his disciples, who thought that he was pained at Christ’s ascendancy. For he hereby assures them, that so far from being pained, he was right glad that the Bride recognized her Spouse.
Augustinus: Sed quare stat? Quia non cadit, quia humilis est. Vide stantem in solido. Non sum dignus corrigiam calceamenti ei solvere. Stat autem, et audit eum. Si ergo cadit, non audit eum: ergo stare debet amicus sponsi et audire, idest permanere in gratia quam accepit, et audire vocem ad quam gaudeat. Non, inquit, gaudeo propter vocem meam, sed propter vocem sponsi gaudeo: ego in audiendo, ille in dicendo; ego auris, ille verbum. Qui enim custodit sponsam vel uxorem amici sui dat quidem operam ut nullus alius ametur; sed si amari se pro amico voluerit, et uti voluerit commendata sibi, quam detestandus universo generi humano apparet? Multos autem adulteros video, qui sponsam tanto pretio emptam possidere volunt, et id agunt verbis suis ut pro sponso amentur. AUG. But wherefore does he stand? Because he fails not, by reason of his humility. A sure ground this to stand upon, Whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose. Again; He stands, and hears Him. So then if he fails, he hears Him not. Therefore the friend of the Bridegroom ought to stand and hear, i.e. to abide in the grace which he has received, and to hear the voice in which he rejoices. I rejoice not, he said, because of my own voice, but because of the Bridegroom’s voice. I rejoice; I in hearing, He in speaking; I am the ear, He the Word. For he who guards the bride or wife of his friend, takes care that she love none else; if he wish to be loved himself in the stead of his friend, and to enjoy her who was entrusted to him, how detestable does he appear to the whole world? Yet many are the adulterers I see, who would fain possess themselves of the spouse who was bought at so great a price, and who aim by their words at being loved themselves instead of the Bridegroom.
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. Quod dicit qui stat, non sine causa posuit; sed indicans quod quae sua sunt, iam cessaverunt, et quoniam eum de reliquo stare oportet et audire: quod quidem dicit, a parabola sermonem transferens ad propositum: quia enim sponsi et sponsae mentionem fecerat, ostendit qualiter haec sponsalia fiant, quia per vocem et doctrinam: fides enim est ex auditu; auditus autem per verbum Dei. Et quoniam ea quae speraverat evenerunt, idcirco subdit in hoc autem gaudium meum impletum est; idest, perfectum est a me opus quod fieri oportebat, et plus nihil operari possum de reliquo. CHRYS. Or thus; The expression, which stands, is not without meaning, but indicates that his part is now over, and that for the future he must stand and listen. This is a transition from the parable to the real subject. For having introduced the figure of a bride and bridegroom, he shows how the marriage is consummated; viz. by word and doctrine. Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. And since the things he had hoped for had come to pass, he adds, This my Joy therefore is fulfilled; i.e. The work which I had to do is finished, and nothing more is left, that I can do.
Theophylactus: Unde nunc gaudeo, quod scilicet omnes illum attendunt. Si enim non accessisset ad sponsum sponsa, idest populus, tunc dolerem ego paranymphus. THEOPHYL. For which cause I rejoice now, that all men follow Him. For had the bride, i.e. the people, not come forth to meet the Bridegroom, then I, as the friend of the Bridegroom, should have grieved.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. In hoc gaudium meum impletum est, ut scilicet gaudeam ad vocem sponsi. Habeo gratiam meam; plus non mihi assumo, ne quod accepi amittam. Qui enim vult gaudere de se, tristis est; qui autem vult de Deo gaudere, semper gaudebit, quia Deus sempiternus est. AUG. Or thus; This my joy is fulfilled, i.e. my joy at hearing the Bridegroom’s voice. I have my gift; I claim no more, lest I lose that which I have received. He who would rejoice in himself, has sorrow; but he who would rejoice in the Lord, shall ever rejoice, because God is everlasting.
Beda: Gaudio autem gaudet homo propter vocem sponsi, cum intelligit non se debere gaudere de sapientia sua, sed de sapientia quam accepit a domino. Quisquis enim in benefactis non gloriam suam vel laudem requirit, neque terrena lucra sed caelestia cupit, hic amicus est sponsi. BEDE; He rejoices at hearing the Bridegroom’s voice, who knows that he should not rejoice in his own wisdom, but in the wisdom which God gives him. Whoever in his good works seeks not his own glory, or praise, or earthly gain, but has his affections set on heavenly things; this man is the friend of the Bridegroom.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Deinde non solum circa praesentia, sed etiam circa futura passionem invidiae a se removit, dicens illum oportet crescere, me autem minui; quasi dicat: quae nostra sunt, steterunt, et cessaverunt de reliquo; crescunt autem quae sunt illius. CHRYS. He next dismisses the motions of envy, not only as regards the present, but also the future, saying, He must increase, but I must decrease: as if he said, My office has ceased, and is ended; but His advances.
Augustinus: Sed quid est hoc illum oportet crescere? Deus nec crescit, nec minuitur. Sed Ioannes et Iesus, quod ad carnem attinet, coaevi erant: sex menses, qui intererant, nullam distinguunt aetatem. Magnum est hoc sacramentum. Antequam veniret dominus, homines gloriabantur de se: venit ille homo, ut minueretur hominis gloria et augeretur gloria Dei. Sic enim venit ille ut dimitteret peccata, et homo confiteretur: etenim confessio hominis, humilitas hominis, miseratio Dei, altitudo Dei. Hanc autem veritatem etiam passionibus significaverunt Christus et Ioannes: nam Ioannes capite minutus est, Christus autem in cruce exaltatus. Deinde natus est Christus, cum iam inciperent crescere dies; natus est Ioannes quando coeperant minui dies. Crescat ergo in nobis gloria Dei, et minuatur gloria nostra, ut in Deo crescat et nostra. Quanto autem magis intelligis Deum, videtur in te crescere Deus; non autem in se crescit, sed semper perfectus est: sicut si curarentur alicuius oculi ex pristina caecitate, et inciperet videre paululum lucis, et alia die plus videret, videretur ei lux crescere; lux tamen perfecta est, sive ipse videat, sive non: sic enim et interior homo proficit quidem in Deo, et Deus in illo videtur crescere; ipse autem minuitur, ut a gloria sua decidat, et in gloria Dei surgat. AUG. What means this, He must increase? God neither increases, nor decreases. And John and Jesus, according to the flesh, were of the same age: for the six months’ difference between them is of no consequence. This is a great mystery. Before our Lord came, men gloried in themselves; He came in no man’s nature, that the glory of man might be diminished, and the glory of God exalted. For He came to remit sins upon man’s confession: a man’s confession, a man’s humility, is God’s pity, God’s exaltation. This truth Christ and John proved, even by their modes of suffering: John was beheaded, Christ was lifted up on the cross. Then Christ was born, when the days begin to lengthen; John, when they begin to shorten. Let God’s glory then increase in us, and our own decrease, that ours also may increase in God. But it is because you understand God more and more, that He seems to increase in you: for in His own nature He increases not, but is ever perfect: even as to a man cured of blindness, who begins to see a little, and daily sees more, the light seems to increase, whereas it is in reality always at the fall, whether he sees it or not. In like manner the inner man makes advancement in God, and it seems as if God were increasing in Him; but it is He Himself that decreases, falling from the height of His own glory, and rising in the glory of God.
Theophylactus: Vel aliter. Sicut aliorum luminarium, adveniente sole, lumen extingui videtur, licet non sit secundum veritatem extinctum, sed a maiori occultatum; sic et praecursor tamquam stella a sole celatus, minui dicitur. Crescit autem Christus prout paulatim manifestat se per miracula: non quod in virtutibus cresceret aut proficeret (haec nempe Nestorii est opinio), sed secundum ostensionem divinitatis eius. THEOPHYL. Or thus; As, on the sun rising, the light of the other heavenly bodies seems to be extinguished, though in reality it is only obscured by the greater light: thus the forerunner is said to decrease; as if he were a star hidden by the sun. Christ increases in proportion as he gradually discloses Himself by miracles; not in the sense of increase, or advancement in virtue, (the opinion of Nestorius,) but only as regards the manifestation of His divinity.

Lectio 10
31 ὁ ἄνωθεν ἐρχόμενος ἐπάνω πάντων ἐστίν: ὁ ὢν ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἐστιν καὶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς λαλεῖ. ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐρχόμενος [ἐπάνω πάντων ἐστίν:] 32 ὃ ἑώρακεν καὶ ἤκουσεν τοῦτο μαρτυρεῖ,
31. He that comes from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaks of the earth: he that comes from heaven is above all. 32. And what he has seen and heard, that he testifies;

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sicut vermis ligna corrodit et aerugo ferrum, ita vana gloria nutrientem se perdit animam; ideo multo studio opus est ut hanc destruamus passionem: unde Ioannes multis rationibus discipulos suos habentes passionem hanc, vix mitigat; post illa enim quae antea dixerat, rursus eos aliis disponit sermonibus, dicens qui desursum venit, super omnes est; quasi dicat: quia vos meum extollitis testimonium, et ex hoc dicitis me esse digniorem fide, eo scilicet cui testimonium perhibui; hoc necesse est vos scire, quod non est eum qui de caelis venit, fieri fide dignum ab eo qui terram habitat; et hoc est quod dicit super omnes est, quia ipse sibi sufficiens, et quod omnibus incomparabiliter maior est. CHRYS. As the worm gnaws wood, and rusts iron, so vainglory destroys the soul that cherishes it. But it is a most obstinate fault. John with all his arguments can hardly subdue it in his disciples: for after what he has said above, he said yet again, He that comes from above is above all: meaning, You extol my testimony, and say that the witness is more worthy to be believed, than He to whom he bears witness. Know this, that He who comes from heaven, cannot be accredited by an earthly witness. He is above all; being perfect in Himself, and above comparison.
Theophylactus: Ipse enim Christus desursum venit a patre descendens, et super omnes est, distinctus ab omnibus. THEOPHYL. Christ comes from above, as descending from the Father; and is above all, as being elected in preference to all.
Alcuinus: Vel desursum venit, idest de altitudine humanae naturae, quam habuit ante peccatum primi hominis: de illa enim altitudine assumpsit verbum Dei humanam naturam: non assumpsit culpam cuius assumpsit poenam. Sequitur qui est de terra, de terra est, idest terrenus est, et de terra loquitur, idest terrena loquitur. ALCUIN. Or, comes from above; i.e. from the height of that human nature which was before the sin of the first man. For it was that human nature which the Word of God assumed: He did not take upon Him man’s sin, as He did his punishment. He that is of the earth is of the earth; i.e. is earthly, and speaks of the earth, speaks earthly things.
Chrysostomus: Et nimirum non ex terra erant ei omnia: etenim animam habebat, et spiritum participabat non ex terra. Qualiter igitur ipse de terra se esse dicit? Nihil aliud per hoc ostendit occulte quam quod parvus est, utpote humi reptans, et in terra natus, et nulla comparatione dignus ad Christum, qui nobis desuper venit. Non autem dicit de terra loquitur, quoniam ex propria mente loquebatur; sed de terra se loqui dicit in comparatione ad Christi doctrinam; quasi dicat: parva et humilia sunt quae mea sunt, comparata his quae Christi sunt, qualia decens est suscipere terrestrem naturam in comparatione ad illum in quo sunt omnes thesauri sapientiae et scientiae Dei absconditi. CHRYS. And yet he was not altogether of the earth; for he had a soul, and partook of a spirit, which was not of the earth. What means he then by saying that he is of the earth? Only to express his own worthlessness, that he is one born on the earth, creeping on the ground, and not to be compared with Christ, Who comes from above. Speaks of the earth, does not mean that he spoke from his own understanding; but that, in comparison with Christ’s doctrine, he spoke of the earth: as if he said, My doctrine is mean and humble, compared with Christ’s; as becomes an earthly teacher, compared with Him, in Whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel quod dicit de terra loquitur, de homine dicebat quantum ad ipsum hominem pertinet. Si enim aliqua loquitur divina, illuminatus est a Deo; sicut apostolus dicit: non autem ego, sed gratia Dei mecum. Ergo Ioannes, et quod ad Ioannem pertinet, de terra est, et de terra loquitur: si quid divinum audivistis a Ioanne, illuminantis est, non recipientis. AUG. Or, speaks of all the earth, he said of the man, i.e. of himself, so far as he speaks merely humanly. If he says ought divine, he is enlightened by God to say it: as said the Apostle; Yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. John then, so far as pertains to John, is of the earth, and speaks of the earth: if you hear ought divine from him, attribute it to the Enlightener, not to him who has received the light.
Chrysostomus: Extincta igitur discipulorum passione, de reliquo cum ampliori propalatione loquitur de Christo: nam ante hoc superfluum erat ista praemittere, in mente audientium locum habere nondum valentia; unde sequitur qui de caelo venit. CHRYS. Having corrected the bad feeling of his disciples, he comes to discourse more deeply upon Christ. Before this it would have been useless to reveal the truths which could not yet gain a place in their minds. It follows therefore, He that comes from heaven.
Augustinus: Idest, de patre venit, duobus modis super omnes est: primo super omnem humanitatem, qui de ipsa, priusquam peccaret, venit: secundo iuxta altitudinem patris, cui est aequalis. GLOSS. That is, from the Father. He is above all in two ways; first, in respect of His humanity, which was that of man before he sinned: secondly, in respect of the loftiness of the Father, to whom He is equal.
Chrysostomus: Magnum autem quid et excelsum dicens de Christo, rursus ad humilius ducit sermonem, dicens et quod vidit et audivit, hoc testatur. Quia scilicet per sensus hos omnia certissime discimus, et digni fide aestimamur esse magistri de his quae visu suscepimus, vel auditu apprehendimus; hoc de Christo astruere volens Ioannes dixit quod vidit et audivit, hoc testatur: ostendens, quod nihil eorum quae ab ipso dicebantur, falsum est, sed omnia vera sunt; quasi dicat: ego indigeo audire ea quae ab illo dicuntur qui desuper venit, annuntians ea quae vidit et audivit; idest, quae solus ipse manifeste novit. CHRYS. But after this, high and solemn mention of Christ, his tone lowers: And what he has seen and heard, that he testifies. As our senses are our surest channels of knowledge, and teachers are most depended on who have apprehended by sight or hearing what they teach, John adds this argument in favor of Christ, that, what he has seen and heard, that he testifies: meaning that every thing which He said is true. I want, said John, to hear what things He, Who comes from above, has seen and heard, i.e. what He, and He alone, knows with certainty.
Theophylactus: Cum ergo audis quod Christus ea quae audivit et vidit a patre, loquitur, non putes quod a patre indigeat addiscere; sed quia omnia quaecumque naturaliter novit, a patre habet, propter hoc a patre audire dicitur, quaecumque novit. Sed quid est quod filius audivit a patre? Forte filius, patris verbum audivit? Immo filius patris verbum est. THEOPHYL. When you hear then, that Christ speaks what He saw and heard from the Father, do not suppose that He needs to be taught by the Father; but only that that knowledge, which He has naturally, is from the Father. For this reason He is said to have heard, whatever He knows, from the Father.
Augustinus: Quando concipis verbum quod proferas, rem vis dicere, et ipsa rei conceptio in corde tuo iam verbum est. Quomodo ergo tu verbum quod loqueris, in corde habes, et apud te est, sic Deus edidit verbum; hoc est, genuit filium. Cum ergo verbum Dei filius sit, filius autem locutus est nobis, non verbum suum, sed verbum patris se nobis loqui voluit, qui verbum patris loquebatur. Hoc ergo quomodo decuit et oportuit, dixit Ioannes. AUG. But what is it, w which the Son has heard from the Father? Has He heard the word of the Father? Yes, but He is the Word of the Father. When you conceives a word, wherewith to name a thing, the very, conception of that thing in the mind is a word. Just then as you have in your mind and with you your spoken word; even so God uttered the Word, i.e. begat the Son. Since then the Son is the Word of God, and the Son has spoken the Word of God to us, He has spoken to us the Father’s word. What John said is therefore true.

Lectio 11
32b καὶ τὴν μαρτυρίαν αὐτοῦ οὐδεὶς λαμβάνει. 33 ὁ λαβὼν αὐτοῦ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἐσφράγισεν ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ἀληθής ἐστιν. 34 ὃν γὰρ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ θεοῦ λαλεῖ, οὐ γὰρ ἐκ μέτρου δίδωσιν τὸ πνεῦμα. 35 ὁ πατὴρ ἀγαπᾷ τὸν υἱόν, καὶ πάντα δέδωκεν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ. 36 ὁ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν υἱὸν ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον: ὁ δὲ ἀπειθῶν τῷ υἱῷ οὐκ ὄψεται ζωήν, ἀλλ' ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ μένει ἐπ' αὐτόν.
32. - and no man receives his testimony. 33. He that has received his testimony has set to his seal that God is true. 34. For he whom God has sent speaks the words of God: for God gives not the Spirit by measure to him. 35. The Father loves the Son, and has given all things into his hand. 36. He that believes on the Son has everlasting life: and he that believes not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abides on him.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Dixerat quod vidit, et audivit, hoc testatur; quasi excusans, ne quia pauci interim credituri erant, falsa aestimarentur esse quae dicuntur; et propter hoc subdit et testimonium eius nemo accipit, idest pauci: habebat enim discipulos, qui accipiebant testimonium eius in his quae dicebantur. In hoc autem suos discipulos tangit nondum credentes in eum: simul etiam Iudaicam ostendit insensibilitatem, sicut et in principio Evangelii dictum est in propria venit, et sui eum non receperunt. CHRYS. Having said, And what he has seen and beard, that he testifies, to prevent any from supposing, that what he said was false, because only a few for the present believed, he adds, And no man receives his testimony; i.e. Only a few; for he had disciples who received his testimony. John is alluding to the unbelief of his own disciples, and to the insensibility of the Jews, of whom we read in the beginning of the Gospel, He came to His own, and His own received Him not.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Est quidam populus praeparatus ad iram Dei damnandus cum Diabolo. Horum nemo accipit testimonium Christi. Attendit ergo in spiritu divisionem, in genere autem humano commixtionem; et quod nondum locis separatum est, separavit cordis aspectu; et vidit duos populos, infidelium et fidelium. Attendit infideles, et ait et testimonium eius nemo accipit: deinde tulit se a sinistra, et aspexit ad dexteram, et secutus ait qui autem acceperit eius testimonium, signavit. AUG. Or thus; There is a people reserved for the wrath of God, and to be condemned with the devil; of whom none receives the testimony of Christ. And others there are ordained to eternal life. Mark how mankind are divided spiritually, though as human beings they are mixed up together: and John separated them by the thoughts of their heart, though as yet they were not divided in respect of place, and looked on them as two classes, the unbelievers, and the believers. Looking to the unbelievers, he said, No man receives his testimony. Then turning to those on the right hand he said, He that has received his testimony, has set to his seal.
Chrysostomus: Idest, monstravit; et adhuc augens timorem, addit quoniam Deus verax est; ostendens quoniam non aliter quis discredet huic, nisi falsi arguerit Deum, qui misit illum: quia nihil extra ea quae sunt patris loquitur; et hoc est quod subdit quem enim misit Deus, verba Dei loquitur. CHRYS. i.e. has shown that God is true. This is to alarm them: for it is as much as saying, no one can disbelieve Christ without convicting God, Who sent Him, of falsehood: inasmuch as He speaks nothing but what is of the Father. For He, it follows, Whom God has sent, speaks the words of God.
Alcuinus: Vel aliter. Signavit, idest signum posuit in corde suo, quasi singulare et speciale aliquid, hunc esse verum Deum, qui passus est ad salutem humani generis. ALCUIN. Or, Has put to his seal, i.e. has put a seal on his heart, for a singular and special token, that this is the true God, Who suffered for the salvation of mankind.
Augustinus: Quid est quia Deus verax est, nisi quia homo mendax est, et Deus verax est? Quia nemo hominum potest dicere quid veritas est, nisi illuminetur ab eo qui mentiri non potest. Deus ergo verax, Christus autem Deus. Vis probare? Accipe testimonium eius, et invenies. Sed si nondum intelligis Deum, nondum accepisti testimonium eius. Ipse ergo Christus est Deus verax, et misit illum Deus. Deus misit Deum. Iunge ambos, unus Deus: hoc enim quem misit Deus, de Christo dicebat, ut se ab ipso distingueret. Quid autem? Ipsum Ioannem nonne Deus misit? Sed vide quid adiungat non enim ad mensuram dat Deus spiritum. Hominibus ad mensuram dat, unico filio non dat ad mensuram. Alii quidem datur per spiritum sermo sapientiae, alii sermo scientiae; aliud habet ille, et aliud iste habet. Mensura divisio quaedam donorum est, sed Christus quae dat, non ad mensuram accepit. AUG. What is it, that God is true, except that God is true, and every man a liar? For no man can say what truth is, till he is enlightened by Him who cannot lie. God then is true, and Christ is God. Would you have proof? Hear His testimony, and you will find it so. But if you do not yet understand God, you have not yet received His testimony. Christ then Himself is God the true, and God has sent Him; God has sent God, join both together; they are One God. For John said, Whom God has sent, to distinguish Christ from himself. What then, was not John himself sent by God? Yes; but mark what follows, For God gives not the Spirit by measure to Him. To men He gives by measure, to His only Son He gives not by measure. To one man is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom, to another the word of knowledge: one has one thing, another another; for measure implies a kind of division of gifts. But Christ did not receive by measure, though He gave by measure.
Chrysostomus: Spiritum autem hic actionem spiritus sancti dicit: vult enim ostendere quoniam omnes quidem nos in mensura spiritus actiones suscipimus; Christus autem omnem spiritus suscipit actionem. Qualiter igitur erit dignus suspectus haberi? Nihil enim dicit quod non Dei est, neque quod non spiritus est; et interim de Deo verbo nihil loquitur, sed a patre et spiritu dignam fide facit doctrinam. Nam quoniam Deus est, sciverant; et quoniam spiritus est, noverant, etsi non decentem de eo opinionem habebant: quoniam autem filius est nesciverant. CHRYS. By Spirit here is meant the operation of the Holy Spirit. He wishes to show that all of us have received the operation of the Spirit by measure, but that Christ contains within Himself the whole operation of the Spirit. How then shall He be suspected, Who said nothing, but what is from God, and the Spirit? For He makes no mention yet of God the Word, but rests His doctrine on the authority of the Father and the Spirit. For men knew that there was God, and knew that there was the Spirit, (although they had not right belief about His nature;) but that there was the Son they did not know.
Augustinus: Quia ergo de filio dixerat non ad mensuram dat Deus spiritum, subiungit pater diligit filium; et adiecit et omnia dedit in manu eius: ut nosses et hic distincte, quoniam dictum est pater diligit filium. Pater enim diligit Ioannem aut Paulum, et tamen non omnia dedit in manu eorum. Pater diligit filium; sed quomodo filium, non quomodo dominus servum; quomodo unicum, non quomodo adoptatum. Itaque omnia dedit in manu eius, ut tantus sit filius quantus est pater. Ergo cum ad nos dignatus est mittere filium, non putemus nobis aliquid minus missum quam est pater. AUG. Having said of the Son, God gives not the Spirit by measure to Him; he adds, The Father loves the Son, and farther adds, and has given all things into His hand; in order to show that the Father loves the Son, in a peculiar sense. For the Father loves John, and Paul, and yet has not given all things into their hands. But the Father loves the Son, as the Son, not as a master his servant: as an only, not as an adopted, Son. Wherefore He has given all things into His hand; so that, as great as the Father is, so great is the Son; let us not think then that, because He has deigned to send the Son, any one inferior to the Father has been sent.
Theophylactus: Sic ergo secundum divinitatem omnia dedit pater filio natura, non gratia. Vel dedit omnia in manu eius, secundum humanitatem; dominatur enim omnium eorum et quae in caelo et quae in terra sunt. THEOPHYL. The Father then has given all things to the Son in respect of His divinity; of right, not of grace. Or; He has given all things into His hand, in respect of His humanity: inasmuch as He is made Lord of all things that are in heaven, and that are in earth.
Alcuinus: Et quia omnia sunt in manu eius, ergo et vita aeterna; unde subdit qui credit in filium, habet vitam aeternam. ALCUIN. And because all things are in His hand, the life everlasting is too: and therefore it follows, He that believes on the Son has everlasting life.
Beda: Non debet hic intelligi fides quae verbo tenus tenetur, sed quae operibus adimpletur. BEDE. We must understand here not a faith in words only, but a faith which is developed in works.
Chrysostomus: Non enim hic dicit quod credere in filium sufficiat ad vitam habendam perpetuam, cum ipse alibi dicat: non omnis qui dicit mihi: domine, domine, intrabit in regnum caelorum. Sed et quae in spiritum est blasphemia, sufficit sola mittere in Gehennam. Sed etsi in patrem et filium et spiritum sanctum quis recte crediderit, ne aestimemus sufficere ad salutem: opus est enim nobis vita et conversatione recta. Deinde sciens non ita promissione bonorum multos adduci ut terribilium minis, in hoc sermonem concludit, dicens qui autem incredulus est filio, non videbit vitam, sed ira Dei manet super eum. Vide qualiter hic ad patrem reducit eum qui est supplicii sermonem: non enim dixit: ita filii, quamvis ipse sit iudex, sed patrem iudicem instituit, magis terrere volens. Et non dicit manebit in eo, sed super eum, ostendens quoniam nunquam ab eo desistet: ut enim non aestimet quis mortem esse temporaneam, dixit non videbit vitam. CHRYS. He means not here, that to believe on the Son is sufficient to gain everlasting life, for elsewhere He says, Nor every one that said to Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven. And the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost is of itself sufficient to send into hell. But we must not think that even a right belief in Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, is sufficient for salvation; for we have need of a good life and conversation. Knowing then that the greater part are not moved so much by the promise of good, as by the threat of punishment, he concludes, But He that believes not the Son, shall not see life; but the wrath of God abides on him. See how He refers to the Father again, when He speaks of punishment. He said not, the wrath of the Son, though the Son is judge; but makes the Father the judge, in order to alarm men more. And He does not say, in Him, but on Him, meaning that it Will never depart from Him; and for the same reason He says, shall not see life, i.e. to show that He did not mean only a temporary death!
Augustinus: Et non dixit ira Dei venit ad eum, sed manet super eum; quia omnes qui nascuntur mortales, habent secum iram Dei, quam accepit primus Adam. Venit filius Dei, non habens peccatum, et indutus est mortalitate: mortuus est ut vivas. Qui ergo non vult credere in filium, ira Dei manet super eum, de qua dicit apostolus: eramus natura filii irae. AUG. Nor does He say, The wrath of God comes to him, but, abides on him. For all who are born, are under the wrath of God, which the first Adam incurred. The Son of God came without sin, and was clothed with mortality: He died that you might live. Whosoever then will not believe on the Son, on him abides the wrath of God, of which the Apostle speaks, We were by nature the children of wrath.

CHAPTER IV
Lectio 1
1 ὡς οὖν ἔγνω ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἤκουσαν οἱ φαρισαῖοι ὅτι Ἰησοῦς πλείονας μαθητὰς ποιεῖ καὶ βαπτίζει ἢ Ἰωάννης     2 —καίτοιγε Ἰησοῦς αὐτὸς οὐκ ἐβάπτιζεν ἀλλ' οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ —     3 ἀφῆκεν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν καὶ ἀπῆλθεν πάλιν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν.     4 ἔδει δὲ αὐτὸν διέρχεσθαι διὰ τῆς Σαμαρείας. 5 ἔρχεται οὖν εἰς πόλιν τῆς Σαμαρείας λεγομένην Συχὰρ πλησίον τοῦ χωρίου ὃ ἔδωκεν Ἰακὼβ [τῷ] Ἰωσὴφ τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ: 6 ἦν δὲ ἐκεῖ πηγὴ τοῦ Ἰακώβ. ὁ οὖν Ἰησοῦς κεκοπιακὼς ἐκ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας ἐκαθέζετο οὕτως ἐπὶ τῇ πηγῇ: ὥρα ἦν ὡς ἕκτη.
1. When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John, 2. (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,) 3. He left Judea, and departed again into Galilee. 4. And he must needs go through Samaria. 5. Then comes he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 6. Now Jacob’s well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour.

Glossa: Postquam ostendit Evangelista qualiter Ioannes repressit discipulorum suorum invidiam, quam de profectu doctrinae Christi conceperant; hic ostendit quomodo Christus declinavit Pharisaeorum malitiam, qui contra ipsum ex eadem causa zelo invidiae movebantur; unde dicitur ut ergo cognovit Iesus quia audierunt Pharisaei. GLOSS. The Evangelist, after relating how John checked the envy of his disciples, on the success of Christ’s teaching, comes next to the envy of the Pharisees, and Christ’s retreat front the them. When therefore the Lord knew that the Pharisees had heard, &c.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Utique dominus, si sciret Pharisaeos ita de se cognovisse quod plures discipulos faceret, et quod plures baptizaret, ut eis hoc ad salutem valeret sequendi eum, non relinqueret Iudaeam terram, sed propter illos maneret ibi; quia vero cognovit eorum scientiam, simul et invidentiam, quia non hoc propterea didicerunt ut sequerentur, sed ut persequerentur, abiit inde. Poterat quidem et praesens ab his non teneri, si nollet; sed in omni re quam gessit ut homo, hominibus in se credituris praebebat exemplum, quia unusquisque servus Dei non peccat si secesserit in alium locum videns furorem se persequentium. Fecit ergo hoc ille magister bonus, ut doceret, non ut timeret. AUG. Truly had the Pharisees’ knowledge that our Lord was making more disciples, and baptizing more than John, been such as to lead them heartily to follow Him, He would not have left Judea, but would have remained for their sake: but seeing, as He did, that this knowledge of Him was coupled with envy, and made them not followers, but persecutors, He departed thence. He could too, had He pleased, have stayed amongst them, and escaped their hands; but He wished to show His own example to believers in time to come, that it was no sin for a servant of God to fly from the fury of persecutors. He did it like a good teacher, not out of fear for Himself, but for our instruction.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Hoc etiam fecit mitigans eorum invidiam. Conveniens est etiam eum hoc fecisse, ut non discrederetur carnis dispensatio: si enim retentus effugisset, in suspicionem devenisset veritas carnis. CHRYS. He did it too to pacify the envy of men, and perhaps to avoid bringing the dispensation of the incarnation into suspicion. For had he been taken and escaped, the reality of His flesh would have been doubted.
Augustinus: Fortassis autem hoc moveat quod dictum est baptizabat plures quam Ioannes; et postea subiectum est quamquam Iesus non baptizaret. Quid ergo? Falsum dictum erat, et correctum est? AUG. It may perplex you, perhaps, to be told that Jesus baptized more than John, and then immediately after, Though Jesus Himself baptized not. What? Is there a mistake made, and then corrected?
Chrysostomus: Non autem ipse Christus baptizabat; sed relatores volentes erigere eos qui audiebant, in invidiam, ita annuntiabant, scilicet quod Christus plures baptizaret quam Ioannes. Sed cuius gratia ipse non baptizaret, Ioannes praedixit dicens: ipse vos baptizabit in spiritu sancto et igne. Nondum autem spiritum sanctum dabat: decenter igitur nec baptizabat. Discipuli vero id agebant, volentes multos adducere ad salutarem doctrinam: ut enim non semper circumeuntes congregarent eos qui credituri erant, ut in Simone et fratre fecit, ideo baptizare instituerunt. Nihil enim amplius habebat discipulorum Baptisma, Ioannis Baptismate: utrumque enim expers erat ea quae ex spiritu est gratia; et utrique una causa erat, scilicet adducere ad Christum eos qui baptizabantur. CHRYS. Christ Himself did not baptize, but those who reported the fact, in order to raise the envy of their hearers, so represented it as to appear that Christ Himself baptized. The reason why He baptized not Himself, had been already declared by John, He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire. Now He had not yet given the Holy Spirit: it was therefore fitting that He should not baptize. But His disciples baptized, as an efficacious mode of instruction; better than gathering up believers here and there, as had been done in the case of Simon and his brother. Their baptism, however, had no more virtue than the baptism of John; both being without the grace of the Spirit, and both having one object, viz. that of bringing men to Christ.
Augustinus: Vel aliter. Utrumque verum est: quia Iesus et baptizabat et non baptizabat: baptizabat enim, quia ipse mundabat; non baptizabat, quia non ipse tingebat. Praebebant discipuli ministerium corporis; praebebat ille adiutorium maiestatis, de quo dictum est: hic est qui baptizat. AUG. Or, both are true; for Jesus both baptized, and baptized not. He baptized, in that He cleansed: He baptized not, in that He dipped not. The disciples supplied the ministry of the body, He the aid of that Majesty of which it was said, The Same is, He which baptize.
Alcuinus: Solet autem quaeri si in Baptismo discipulorum Christi spiritus sanctus daretur, cum dicatur: spiritus sanctus nondum erat datus, quia Iesus nondum erat glorificatus. Sed sciendum, quia dabatur spiritus, licet non ea manifestatione qua post ascensionem in linguis igneis datus est; quia sicut ipse Christus in homine quem ferebat, semper habebat spiritum, sed tamen postea super ipsum baptizatum visibiliter descendit spiritus in specie columbae; sic ante manifestum et visibilem adventum spiritus sancti quicumque sancti eum latenter habere potuerunt. ALCUIN. The question is often asked, whether the Holy Ghost was given by the baptism of the disciples; when below it is said, The Holy Ghost was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified. We reply, that the Spirit was given, though not in so manifest a way as he was after the Ascension, in the shape of fiery tongues. For, as Christ Himself in His human nature ever possessed the Spirit, and yet afterwards at His baptism the Spirit descended visibly upon Him in the form of a dove; so before the manifest and visible coming of the Holy Spirit, all saints might possess the Spirit secretly.
Augustinus ad SeleucianumIntelligimus autem discipulos Christi iam fuisse baptizatos sive Baptismo Ioannis, sicut nonnulli arbitrantur, sive, quod magis credibile est, Baptismo Christi: neque enim ministerio baptizandi defuit, ut haberet baptizatos servos per quos ceteros baptizaret, qui non defuit illius humilitatis ministerio, quando eis lavit pedes. AUG. But we must believe that the disciples of Christ were already baptized themselves, either with John’s baptism, or, as is more probable, with Christ’s. For He who had stooped to the humble service of washing His disciples’ feet, had not failed to administer baptism to His servants, who would thus be enabled in their turn to baptize others.
Chrysostomus: Secedens autem Christus de Iudaea, rursus eisdem adhaeret quibus et prius; unde subditur et abiit iterum in Galilaeam. Sicut autem apostoli expulsi a Iudaeis ad gentes venerunt, ita et Christus ad Samaritanos accedit; sed tamen omnem auferens a Iudaeis excusationem, non principaliter ad eos vadit, sed quasi transiens; quod Evangelista occulte ostendit, dicens oportebat autem eum transire per mediam Samariam. Accepit autem hanc nominationem, quia mons Samariae Somer dicebatur, ab eo qui possedit; sed qui ibi habitabant, olim non Samaritani, sed Israelitae vocabantur. Tempore autem procedente offenderunt Deum, et rex Assyriorum ultra eos ibi manere non permisit; sed in Babylonem et Medos duxit; in Samaria vero gentes ex diversis locis ductas habitare fecit. Volens autem Deus ostendere quod non propter imbecillitatem Iudaeos tradidit, sed propter peccata eorum qui traditi sunt; immisit barbaris leones, qui eos laedebant. Annuntiata sunt haec regi, et mittit sacerdotem quemdam, traditurum eis Dei leges. Sed tamen neque ita ex toto ab impietate destiterunt, sed ex media parte. Etenim tempore procedente rursus ad idola quidam resilierunt; venerabantur tamen Deum qui a monte Samaritanos seipsos vocabant. CHRYS. Christ on withdrawing from Judea, joined those whom He was with before, as we react next, And departed again into Galilee. As the Apostles, when they were expelled by the Jews, went to the Gentiles, so Christ goes to the Samaritans. But, to deprive the Jews of all excuse, He does not go to stay there, but only takes it on His road, as the Evangelist implies by saying, And he must needs go through Samaria. Samaria receives its name from Somer, a mountain there, so called from the name of a former possessor of it. The inhabitants of the country were formerly not Samaritans, but Israelites. But in process of time they fell under God’s wrath, and the king of Assyria transplanted them to Babylon and Media; placing Gentiles from various parts in Samaria in their room. God however, to show that it was not for want of power on His part that he delivered up the Jews, but for the sins of the people themselves, sent lions to afflict the barbarians. This was told the king, and he sent a priest to instruct them in God’s law. But not even then did they wholly cease from their iniquity, but only half changed. For in process of time they turned to idols again, though they still worshipped God, calling themselves after the mountain, Samaritans.
Beda: Ideo autem oportebat ipsum transire per Samariam, quia sita est inter Iudaeam et Galilaeam. Est autem Samaria insignis provinciae Palaestinae civitas, adeo ut tota regio ei sociata Samaria dicatur. Ad quem igitur ipsius regionis locum dominus verterit, Evangelista ostendit; unde dicitur venit ergo in civitatem Samariae, quae dicitur Sichar. BEDE. He must needs pass through Samaria; because that country lay between Judea and Galilee. Samaria was the principal city of a province of Palestine, and gave its name to the whole district connected with it. The particular place to which our Lord went is next given: Then comes He to a city of Samaria which is called Sychar.
Theophylactus: Postquam autem filii Iacob illam civitatem desertam fecerunt, occidentes Sichimitas, hanc civitatem desertam tempore procedente dedit Iacob in sortem Ioseph; unde dicitur: do tibi partem unam extra fratres tuos, quam tuli de manu Amorrhaei, in gladio et arcu meo; et hoc est quod subditur iuxta praedium quod dedit Iacob Ioseph filio suo. Sequitur erat autem ibi fons Iacob. THEOPHYL. But after the sons of Jacob had desolated the city, by the slaughter of the Sychemites, Jacob annexed it to the portion of his son Joseph as we read in Genesis, I have given to you one portion above your brethren, which I took out of the hand of the Amorite with my sword, and with my bow. This is referred to in what follows, Near to the place of ground which Jacob gave to his son Joseph. Now Jacob’s well was there.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Puteus erat: sed omnis puteus fons, non omnis fons puteus: ubi enim aqua de terra manat, et usum praebet haurientibus, fons dicitur; sed si in promptu et superficie sit, fons tantum dicitur; si autem in alto et in profundo sit, ita puteus vocatur ut nomen fontis non amittat. AUG. It was a well. Every, well is a spring, but every spring is not a well. Any water that rises from the ground, and can be drawn for use, is a spring: but where it is ready at hand, and on the surface, it is called a spring only; where it is creep and low down, it is called a well, not a spring.
Chrysostomus: Locus ille erat ubi pro Dina, levi et Simeon gravem occisionem fecerunt. CHRYS. It was the place where Simeon and Levi made a great slaughter for Dinah.
Theophylactus: Quare autem Evangelista de praedio et fonte facit mentionem? Primo quidem ut, cum audieris mulierem dicentem quod pater noster Iacob dedit nobis hunc fontem, non admireris; secundo ex commemoratione fontis et praedii edocemur quod ea quae patriarchae propter fidem quam in Deo habebant, adepti sunt, Iudaei propter eorum impietatem perdiderunt, et eorum loca gentibus tradita sunt: quare nihil novi nunc accidit quod gentiles pro Iudaeis regnum caelorum consecuti sunt. THEOPHYL. But why does the Evangelist make mention of the parcel of ground, and the well? First, to explain what the woman says, Our father Jacob gave us this well; secondly, to remind you that what the Patriarchs obtained by their faith in God, the Jews had lost by their impiety. They had been supplanted to make room for Gentiles. And therefore there is nothing new in what has now taken place, i.e.; in the Gentiles succeeding to the kingdom of heaven in the place of the Jews.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Christus igitur in Samariam accedens, facilem et deliciosam vitam abiciens, laboriosam vero sequens, non subiugalibus utitur, sed ita difficulter incedit ut ex itinere fatigetur; erudiens nos ita a superfluis alienos esse ut multa necessaria abscindamus a nobis; et hoc Evangelista ostendit, dicens Iesus ergo fatigatus ex itinere. CHRYS. Christ prefers labor and exercise to ease and luxury, and therefore travels to Samaria, not in a carriage but on foot; until at last the exertion of the journey fatigues Him; a lesson to us, that so far from indulging in superfluities, we should often even deprive ourselves of necessaries: Jesus therefore being wearied with His journey, &c.
Augustinus: Invenimus Iesum fortem et infirmum: fortem, quia in principio erat verbum; infirmum, quia verbum caro factum est. Sic ergo infirmus Iesus, ab itinere fatigatus, sedebat super fontem. AUG. Jesus, we see, is strong and weak: strong, because in the beginning was the Word; weak, because the Word was made flesh. Jesus thus weak, being wearied with his journey, sat on the well.
Chrysostomus: Quasi dicat: non in throno aut pulvinari, sed simpliciter ut contingebat super terram. Sessio autem propter laborem facta est, et ut expectaret discipulos, et propter aestum refrigeraret corpus apud fontem; unde sequitur hora autem erat quasi sexta. CHRYS. As if to say, not on a seat, or a couch, but on the first place He saw - upon the ground. He sat down because He was wearied, and to wait for the disciples. The coolness of the well would be refreshing in the midday heat: And it was about the sixth hour.
Theophylactus: Et ne quis incusaret dominum quare ipse Samariam venerit, cum hoc discipulis suis prohibuerit, propter hoc dicit, quod circa illum locum sedebat, scilicet ab itinere fessus. THEOPHYL. He mentions our Lord’s sitting and resting from His journey, that none might blame Him for going to Samaria Himself, after He had forbidden the disciples going.
Alcuinus: Mystice autem dominus reliquit Iudaeam, idest infidelitatem eorum qui eum reprobaverunt, et per apostolos abiit in Galilaeam, idest in volubilitatem huius mundi, docens suos transmigrare de vitiis ad virtutes. Praedium autem non tam Ioseph quam Christo arbitror derelictum, cuius figuram Ioseph portaverit; quem vere sol adorat et luna et omnes stellae. Ad hoc praedium venit dominus, ut Samaritani, qui hereditatem sibi patriarchae Israel vindicare cupiebant, agnoscerent, et converterentur ad Christum, qui est patriarchae legitimus heres factus. ALCUIN. Our Lord left Judea also mystically, i.e. He left the unbelief of those who condemned Him, and by His Apostles, went into Galilee, i.e. into the fickleness of the world; thus teaching His disciples to pass from vices to virtues. The parcel of ground I conceive to have been left not so much to Joseph, as to Christ, of whom Joseph was a type; whom the sun, and moon, and all the stars truly adore. To this parcel of ground our Lord came, that the Samaritans, who claimed to be inheritors of the Patriarch Israel, might recognize Him, and be converted to Christ, the legal heir of the Patriarch.
Augustinus: Iter autem ipsius est caro pro nobis assumpta: qui enim ubique est, quo it, nisi quia non ad nos veniret nisi formam visibilis carnis assumeret? Ideo fatigatus ab itinere, quid est aliud quam fatigatus in carne? Quare ergo hora sexta? Quia aetate saeculi sexta. Computa tamquam unam horam, unam aetatem ab Adam usque ad Noe; secundam a Noe usque ad Abraham; tertiam ab Abraham usque ad David; quartam a David usque ad transmigrationem Babylonis; quintam usque ad Baptismum Ioannis; inde sexta agitur. AUG. His journey, is His assumption of the flesh for our sake. For whither does He go, Who is every where present? What is this, except that it was necessary for Him, in order to come to us, to take upon Him visibly a form of flesh? So then His being wearied with His Journey, what means it, but that He is wearied with the flesh? And wherefore is it the sixth hour? Because it is the sixth age of the world. Reckon severally as hours, the first age from Adam to Noah, the second from Noah to Abraham, the third from Abraham to David, the fourth from David to the carrying away into Babylon, the fifth from thence to the baptism of John; on this calculation the present age is the sixth hour.
Augustinus Lib. 83 quaest: Hora igitur sexta venit ad puteum dominus noster. Video in puteo tenebrosam profunditatem. Admoneor ergo intelligere mundi huius infimas partes, idest terrenas, quo venit dominus Iesus hora sexta, idest sexta aetate generis humani, tamquam senectute veteris hominis, quo iubemur exui, ut induamur novo; nam sexta aetas senectus est: quoniam prima est infantia, secunda pueritia, tertia adolescentia, quarta iuventus, quinta grandaevitas. Hora etiam sexta venit dominus ad puteum, idest medio die; unde iam incipit sol iste visibilis declinare in occasum: quoniam nobis vocatis a Christo, visibilium delectatio minuitur, ut invisibilium amore homo interior recreatus ad interiorem lucem, quae numquam excidit, revertatur. Quod autem sedit, humilitatem significat: vel quoniam solent sedere doctores, magistri denuntiat personam. AUG. At the sixth hour then our Lord comes to the well. The black abyss of the well, methinks, represents the lowest parts of this universe, i.e. the earth, to which Jesus came at the sixth hour, that is, in the sixth age of mankind, the old age, as it were, of the old man, which we are bidden to put off; that we may put on the new. For so do we reckon the different ages of man’s life: the first age is infancy, the second childhood, the third boyhood, the fourth youth, the fifth manhood, the sixth old age. Again, the sixth hour, being the middle of the day, the time at which the sun begins to descend, signifies that we, who are called by Christ, are to check our pleasure in visible things, that by the love of things invisible refreshing the inner man, we may be restored to the inward light which never fails. By His sitting is signified His humility, or perhaps His magisterial character; teachers being accustomed to sit.


Lectio 2
7 ἔρχεται γυνὴ ἐκ τῆς Σαμαρείας ἀντλῆσαι ὕδωρ. λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, δός μοι πεῖν: 8 οἱ γὰρ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπεληλύθεισαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν, ἵνα τροφὰς ἀγοράσωσιν. 9 λέγει οὖν αὐτῷ ἡ γυνὴ ἡ Σαμαρῖτις, πῶς σὺ Ἰουδαῖος ὢν παρ' ἐμοῦ πεῖν αἰτεῖς γυναικὸς Σαμαρίτιδος οὔσης; οὐ γὰρ συγχρῶνται Ἰουδαῖοι Σαμαρίταις. 10 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, εἰ ᾔδεις τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ λέγων σοι, δός μοι πεῖν, σὺ ἂν ᾔτησας αὐτὸν καὶ ἔδωκεν ἄν σοι ὕδωρ ζῶν. 11 λέγει αὐτῷ [ἡ γυνή], κύριε, οὔτε ἄντλημα ἔχεις καὶ τὸ φρέαρ ἐστὶν βαθύ: πόθεν οὖν ἔχεις τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ζῶν; 12 μὴ σὺ μείζων εἶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Ἰακώβ, ὃς ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν τὸ φρέαρ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἔπιεν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ θρέμματα αὐτοῦ;
7. There comes a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus says to her, Give me to drink. 8. (For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.) 9. Then says the woman of Samaria to him, How is it that you, being a Jew, asks drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans. 10. Jesus answered and said to her, If you knew the gift of God, and who it is that says to you, Give me to drink; you would have asked of him, and he would have given you living water. 11. The woman says to him, Sir, you have nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then have you that living water? 12. Are you greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle?

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ne quis dicat quoniam adversatur suo praecepto, Samaritanis loquens, posuit Evangelista multas causas eius quae ad mulierem est locutionis: non enim ad hoc venit antecedenter, ut Samaritanis loqueretur: non tamen quia propter hoc non venit, advenientem ad se expellere oportebat; dicitur enim venit mulier de Samaria haurire aquam. Vide quod et mulierem ostendit propter aestum exeuntem ad aquam. CHRYS. That this conversation might not appear a violation of His own injunctions against talking to the Samaritans, the Evangelist explains how it arose; viz. for He did not come with the intention beforehand of talking with the woman, but only would not send the woman away, when she had come. There came a woman of Samaria to draw water. Observe, she comes quite by chance.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Haec autem mulier forma est Ecclesiae, non iustificatae, sed iam iustificandae. Pertinet autem ad imaginem rei, quod ab alienigenis venit: Samaritani enim alienigenae fuerunt, quamquam vicinas terras incolerent: ventura enim erat Ecclesia de gentibus, et aliena a genere Iudaeorum. AUG. The woman here is the type of the Church, not yet justified, but just about to be. And it is a part of the resemblance, that she comes from a foreign people. The Samaritans were foreigners, though they were neighbors and in like manner the Church was to come from the Gentiles, and to be alien from the Jewish race.
Theophylactus: Congrue autem disputatio ad mulierem a siti sumpsit occasionem; sequitur enim dicit ei Iesus: da mihi bibere: quia secundum humanitatem sitiebat et propter laborem et propter aestum. THEOPHYL. The argument with the woman arises naturally from the occasion: Jesus says to her, Give me to drink. As man. the labor and heat He had undergone had made Him thirsty.
Augustinus Lib. 83 quaest: Sitiebat etiam Iesus mulieris illius fidem: eorum enim fidem sitit pro quibus sanguinem fudit. AUG. Jesus also thirsted after that woman’s faith? At He thirsts for their faith, for whom He shed His blood.
Chrysostomus: Discimus autem domini non solum circa itinera validum robur, sed etiam circa cibaria negligentiam: non enim discipuli eius deferebant victualia; propter hoc enim subdit discipuli autem eius abierant in civitatem, ut cibos emerent. Hinc etiam Evangelista ostendit Christum humilem in eo quod solus relinquebatur. Et nimirum poterat, si vellet, aut non omnes emittere, aut abeuntibus illis alios ministros habere; sed noluit: etenim ita discipulos assuefecit omnem superbiam conculcare. Sed fortasse dicet aliquis: quid magnum est si humiles erant discipuli, piscatores existentes et tabernaculorum factores? Sed repente facti sunt omnibus regibus reverentiores, collocutores et secutores domini orbis terrarum. Maxime autem qui ex humilibus sunt, quando dignitates quandoque assumpserint, facilius ad superbiam elevantur, velut inexperte se habentes ad tantum honorem. Detinens igitur discipulos dominus in eadem humilitate erudiebat eos ut per omnia se restringerent. Mulier ergo audiens da mihi bibere, valde sapienter ad formandam interrogationem eum qui a Christo accepit sermonem; unde sequitur dicit ergo illi mulier: quomodo tu cum Iudaeus sis, a me bibere poscis, quae sum mulier Samaritana? Iudaeum quidem eum esse aestimavit a figura et a locutione. Intuere vero qualiter mulier inquisitiva erat. Etsi enim oportebat custodire Iesum, ut non couteretur illi; non tamen oportebat illam custodire. Non enim dixit Evangelista quod Samaritani Iudaeis non couterentur, sed subdit non enim coutuntur Iudaei Samaritani. Iudaei igitur a captivitate revertentes zelotype se ad Samaritanos habebant, sicut ad alienigenas et impugnatores. Neque etiam Scripturis omnibus utebantur: solum enim ea quae Moysi sunt suspicientes, prophetarum non multam curam habebant. Contendebant etiam se in nobilitatem Iudaicam immittere: unde et Iudaei eos cum omnibus gentibus abominabantur. CHRYS. This shows us too not only our Lord’s strength and endurance as a traveler, but also his carelessness about food; for his disciples did not carry about food with them, since it follows, His disciples were gone away into the city to buy food. Herein is shown the humility of Christ; He is left alone. It was in His power, had He pleased, not to send away all, or, on their going away, to leave others in their place to wait on Him. But He did not choose to have it so: for in this way He accustomed His disciples to trample upon pride of every kind. However some one will say, Is humility in fisherman and tent-makers so great a matter? But these very men were all on a sudden raised to the most lofty situation upon earth, that of friends and followers of the Lord of the whole earth. And men of humble origin, when they arrive at dignity, are on this very cry account more liable than others to be lifted up with pride; the honor being so new to them. Our Lord therefore to keep His disciples humble, taught them in all things to subdue themselves. The woman on being told, Give Me to drink, very naturally asks, How is it that You, being a Jew, asks drink of me, who am a woman of Samaria? She knew Him to be a Jew from His figure and speech. Here observe her simpleness. For even had our Lord been bound to abstain from dealing with her, that was His concern, not hers; the Evangelist saying not that the Samaritans would have no dealings with the Jews, but that the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans. The woman however, though not in fault herself, wished to correct what she thought a fault in another. The Jews after their return from the captivity entertained a jealousy of the Samaritans, whom they regarded as aliens, and enemies; and the Samaritans did not use all the Scriptures, but only the writings of Moses, and made little of the Prophets. They claimed to be of Jewish origin, but the Jews considered them Gentiles, and hated them, as they did the rest of the Gentile world.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Et omnino eorum vasculis non utebantur Iudaei. Et quia ferebat secum mulier vasculum, unde aquam hauriret, eo mirata est, quia Iudaeus petebat ab ea bibere, quod non solebant facere Iudaei. AUG. The Jews would not even use their vessels. So it would astonish the woman to hear a Jew ask to drink out of her vessel; a thing so contrary to Jewish rule.
Chrysostomus: Sed qualiter Christus quaesivit ab ea bibere, lege non concedente? Si autem quis dixerit, quia praesciebat eam non daturam; immo propter hoc neque petere oportebat. Est igitur dicendum, quod ideo petiit, quia indifferens erat de reliquo tales observantias praeterire. CHRYS. But why did Christ ask what the law allowed not? It is no answer to say that He knew she would not give it, for in that case, He clearly ought not to have asked for it. Rather His very reason for asking, was to show His indifference to such observances, and to abolish them for the future.
Augustinus: Ille autem qui bibere quaerebat, sitiebat fidem ipsius mulieris; unde sequitur respondit Iesus, et dixit ei: si scires donum Dei, et quis est qui dicit: da mihi bibere, tu forsitan petisses ab eo, et dedisset tibi aquam vivam. AUG. He who asked to drink, however, out of the woman’s vessel, thirsted for the woman’s faith: Jesus answered and said unto her, If you knew the gift of God, or Who it is that says to you, Give Me to drink, you would have asked of Him, and He would have given you living water.
Origenes in Ioannem: Nam quasi dogma quoddam est, neminem accipere divinum donum ex non quaerentibus illud: ipsum autem salvatorem iubet pater poscere, ut det illi, secundum illud: postula a me, et dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam. Et ipse salvator dicit: petite et dabitur vobis. Et ideo signanter dicit petisses et dedisset tibi. ORIGEN. For it is as it were a doctrine, that no one receives a divine gift, who seeks not for it. Even the Savior Himself is commanded by the Father to ask, that He may give it Him, as we read, Require of Me, and I will give you the heathen for you inheritance. And our Savior Himself says, Ask, and it shall be given you. Wherefore He says here emphatically, you would have asked of Him, and He would have given you.
Augustinus Lib. 83 quaest: Hic autem ei ostendit non se talem aquam petisse qualem ipsa intellexerat; sed quia ipse sciebat fidem eius, eidem sitienti spiritum sanctum dare cupiebat. Hanc enim recte intelligimus aquam vivam, quod est donum Dei, sicut ipse ait si scires donum. AUG. He lets her know that it was not the water, which she meant, that He asked for; but that knowing her faith, He wished to satisfy her thirst, by giving her the Holy Spirit. For so must we interpret the living water, which is the gift of God; as He says, If you knew the gift of God.
Augustinus: Dicitur enim vulgo aqua viva illa quae de fonte exit: illa enim quae colligitur de pluvia in lacunas aut cisternas, aqua viva non dicitur: et si de fonte manaverit, et in loco aliquo collecta steterit, nec ad se illud unde manabat admiserit, sed in rupto meatu tamquam a fontis tramite separata fuerit, non dicitur aqua viva. AUG. Living water is that which comes out of a spring, in distinction to what is collected in ponds and cisterns from the rain. If spring water too becomes stagnant, i.e. collects into some spot, where it is quite separated from its fountain head, it ceases to be living water.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Spiritus enim sancti gratiam quandoque Scriptura ignem, quandoque aquam vocat; ostendens quoniam non substantiae sunt haec nomina repraesentativa, sed actionis. Per ignis quidem appellationem erectivum et calidum gratiae, et consumptivum peccatorum aenigmatice insinuat: per aquae vero nuncupationem purgamentum quod est ex spiritu, et multum refrigerium recipientibus eum mentibus ostendit. CHRYS. In Scripture the grace of the Holy Spirit is sometimes called fire, sometimes water, which shows that these words are expressive not of its substance but of its action. The metaphor of fire conveys the lively and sin-consuming property of grace; that of water the cleansing of the Spirit, and the refreshing of the souls who receive Him.
Theophylactus: Gratiam ergo spiritus sancti dixit aquam vivam, idest vivificativam, refrigerativam et motivam. Nam gratia spiritus sancti semper movet illum qui bona operatur, ascensiones in corde suo disponens. THEOPHYL. The grace of the Holy Spirit then He calls living water; i.e. life-giving, refreshing, stirring. For the grace of the Holy Spirit is ever stirring him who does good works, directing the risings of his heart.
Chrysostomus: Iterum autem dominus eam ab humili suspicione erexit, qua existimabat eum unum multorum esse: multum enim honorem tribuens, dominum vocat; sequitur enim dicit ei mulier: domine, neque in quo haurias habes, et puteus altus est: unde ergo habes aquam vivam? CHRYS. These words raised the woman’s notions of our Lord, and make her think Him no common person. She addresses Him reverentially by the title of Lord; The woman says to Him, Lord, you have nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then has you that living water?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Videte quomodo intellexit aquam vivam, scilicet aquam quae erat in illo fonte; quasi dicat: tu mihi vis dare aquam vivam, et ego fero unde hauriam et tu non fers: de hac ergo aqua viva mihi dare non potes, quoniam hauritorium non habes. Forte alium fontem promittis? Sed numquid tu maior es patre nostro Iacob, qui dedit nobis puteum, et ipse ex eo bibit, et filii eius, et pecora eius? AUG. She understands the living water to be the water in the well; and therefore says, You wish to give me living water; but You have nothing to draw with as I have: You can not then give me this living water; Are You greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle?
Chrysostomus: Quasi dicat: non potes dicere quod Iacob dedit nobis hunc fontem, et alio ipse usus est: etenim ipse et sui ex eo bibebant: quod non esset, si meliorem alium habuissent. De hoc igitur fonte dare non potes: alium autem meliorem non est te habere, nisi confitearis te ipsum maiorem esse Iacob. Unde igitur habes aquam quam promittis te daturum nobis? CHRYS. As if she said, You can not say that Jacob gave us this spring, and used another himself; for he and they that were with him drank thereof; which would not have been done, had he had another better one. You can not then give me of this spring; and You have not another better spring, unless You confess Yourself greater than Jacob. Whence then have You the water, which You promise to give us?
Theophylactus: Quod autem dicit et pecora eius, ostensivum est abundantiae aquarum; quasi dicat: non solum suavis est aqua, ut Iacob ex ea biberet et filii eius; sed etiam intantum est abundans, ut tantae multitudini pecorum patriarchae sufficiat. THEOPHYL. The addition, and his cattle, shows the abundance of the water; as if she said, Not only is the water sweet, so that Jacob and his sons drank of it, but so abundant, that it satisfied the vast multitude of the Patriarchs’ cattle.
Chrysostomus: Vide autem qualiter seipsam impulit in nobilitatem Iudaicam. Samaritani enim Abraham progenitorem suum dicebant, quasi a Chaldaea existentem; sed et Iacob patrem vocabant, quasi ipsius existentem nepotem. CHRYS See how she thrusts herself upon the Jewish stock. The Samaritans claimed Abraham as their ancestor, on the ground of his having come from Chaldea; and called Jacob their father, as being Abraham’s grandson.
Beda: Vel patrem suum Iacob vocat, quia ipsa sub lege Moysi vixerat, et praedium quod Iacob filio suo Ioseph dederat possidebat. BEDE. Or she calls Jacob their father, because she lived under the Mosaic law, and possessed the farm which Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
Origenes in Ioannem: Mystice autem fons Iacob Scripturae sunt; siquidem instructi in Scripturis bibunt ut Iacob et filii eius; simplices autem et rudes bibunt more pecorum Iacob. ORIGEN. In the mystical sense, Jacob’s well is the Scriptures. The learned then drink like Jacob and his sons; the simple and uneducated, like Jacob’s cattle.

Lectio 3
13 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, πᾶς ὁ πίνων ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος τούτου διψήσει πάλιν: 14 ὃς δ' ἂν πίῃ ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος οὗ ἐγὼ δώσω αὐτῷ, οὐ μὴ διψήσει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἀλλὰ τὸ ὕδωρ ὃ δώσω αὐτῷ γενήσεται ἐν αὐτῷ πηγὴ ὕδατος ἁλλομένου εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 15 λέγει πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ γυνή, κύριε, δός μοι τοῦτο τὸ ὕδωρ, ἵνα μὴ διψῶ μηδὲ διέρχωμαι ἐνθάδε ἀντλεῖν. 16 λέγει αὐτῇ, ὕπαγε φώνησον τὸν ἄνδρα σου καὶ ἐλθὲ ἐνθάδε. 17 ἀπεκρίθη ἡ γυνὴ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, οὐκ ἔχω ἄνδρα. λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καλῶς εἶπας ὅτι ἄνδρα οὐκ ἔχω: 18 πέντε γὰρ ἄνδρας ἔσχες, καὶ νῦν ὃν ἔχεις οὐκ ἔστιν σου ἀνήρ: τοῦτο ἀληθὲς εἴρηκας.
13. Jesus answered and said to her, Whosoever drinks of this water shall thirst again: 14. But whosoever drinks of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life. 15. The woman says to him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. 16. Jesus says to her, Go, call your husband and come hither. 17. The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said to her, You have well said, I have no husband: 18. For you have had five husbands; and he whom you now have is not your husband: in that said you truly.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Cum mulier quaesivisset numquid maior es patre nostro Iacob? Non dixit: maior sum, ne videretur gloriari; sed per ea quae subdit, hoc ostendit; sequitur enim respondit Iesus, et dixit ei: omnis qui biberit ex aqua hac, sitiet iterum; qui autem biberit ex aqua quam ego dabo ei, non sitiet in aeternum; quasi dicat: si mirabilis fuit Iacob, quia hanc aquam dedit; si dabo tibi multo hac potiorem, quid dices? Non autem ab accusatione, sed ex supereminentia comparationem facit: non enim dicit quoniam haec aqua vilis est et contemptibilis; sed id quod natura testatur, hoc ponit, scilicet omnis qui bibit ex aqua hac, sitiet iterum. CHRYS. To the woman’s question, Are you greater than our father Jacob? He does not reply, I am greater, lest He should seem to boast; but His answer implies it; Jesus answered and said to her, Whosoever drink of this water shall thirst again: but whosoever drinks of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; as if He said, If Jacob is to be honored because he gave you this water. what will you say, if I give you far better than this? He makes the comparison however not to depreciate Jacob, but to exalt Himself. For He does not say, that this water is vile and counterfeit, but asserts a simple fact of nature, viz. that whosoever drink of this water shall thirst again.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quod quidem verum est et de aqua sensibili, et de ea quam significat illa aqua: etenim aqua in puteo voluptas est saeculi in profunditate tenebrosa: hic eam hauriunt homines hydria cupiditatum: nam qui non praemiserit cupiditatem, pervenire non potest ad voluptatem. Cum pervenerit quisque ad voluptatem saeculi huius, numquid non iterum sitiet? Ergo de hac aqua qui biberit, sitiet iterum. Si autem acceperit a me aquam, non sitiet in aeternum: nam quomodo sitient qui inebriabuntur ab ubertate domus Dei? Promittebat ergo venam quamdam in satietatem spiritus sancti. AUG. Which is true indeed both of material water, and of that of which it is the type. For the water in the well is the pleasure of the world, that abode of darkness. Men draw it with the waterpot of their lusts; pleasure is not relished, except it be preceded by lust. And when a man has enjoyed this pleasure, i.e. drunk of the water, he thirsts again; but if he have received water from Me, he shall never thirst. For how shall they thirst, who are drunken with the abundance of the house of God? But He promised this fullness of the Holy Spirit.
Chrysostomus: Hanc autem excellentiam huius aquae, ut scilicet qui ex ea biberit, non sitiat in aeternum, per ea quae consequuntur ostendit; sequitur enim sed aqua quam ego dabo ei, fiet in eo fons aquae salientis in vitam aeternam; quasi dicat: sicut qui fontem habet intra se positum, nequaquam afficietur siti; ita et qui hanc aquam habet, scilicet quam ego ei dabo. CHRYS. The excellence of this water; viz. that he that drinks of it never thirsts, He explains in what follows, But the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life. As a man who had a spring within him, would never feel thirst, so will not he who has this water which I shall give him.
Theophylactus: Nam aqua quam ego tribuo, semper multiplicatur: semina enim et principium boni, sancti sumunt per gratiam; ipsi vero negotiantur et operantur ad eius augmentum. THEOPHYL. For the water which I give him is ever multiplying. The saints receive through grace the seed and principle of good; but they themselves make it grow by their own cultivation.
Chrysostomus: Vide autem qualiter mulier paulatim ad dogmatum altitudinem ducitur: nam primum quidem aestimavit eum iniquum quemdam esse Iudaeum: deinde audiens aquam vivam, suspicata est de sensibili hoc dici: postea discens quoniam spiritualia erant quae dicebantur, credidit quidem quoniam potest aqua sitis necessitatem tollere; nondum autem sciebat quae esset haec aqua, sed quaerebat eam, superiorem sensibilibus aestimans; unde subditur dicit ad eum mulier: domine, da mihi hanc aquam, ut non sitiam neque veniam huc haurire. Et sic eum patriarchae Iacob praeponit, de quo tam magnam opinionem habebat. CHRYS. See how the woman is led by degrees to the highest doctrine. First, she thought He was some lax Jew. Then hearing of the living water, she thought it meant material water. Afterwards she understands it as spoken spiritually, and believes that it can take away thirst, but she does not yet know what it is, only understands that it was superior to material things: The woman says to Him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not neither come hither to draw. Observe, she prefers Him to the patriarch Jacob, for whom she ha such veneration.
Augustinus: Vel aliter. Adhuc illa mulier carnem sapit: delectata est non sitire, et putabat hoc secundum carnem sibi promissum esse a domino. Dederat autem Deus aliquando servo suo Eliae ut per dies quadraginta nec esuriret, nec sitiret: qui hoc potuit dare per quadraginta dies, non poterat dare semper? Delectata autem tali munere rogat ut ei aquam vivam daret; unde sequitur dicit ad eum mulier: domine, da mihi hanc aquam, ut non sitiam, neque veniam huc haurire. Ad laborem enim indigentia cogebat, et laborem infirmitas recusabat: utinam audiret: venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis, et ego vos reficiam. Hoc enim dicebat Iesus, ut iam non laboraret; sed illa nondum intelligebat. Denique voluit dominus ut intelligeret; unde sequitur dicit ei Iesus: vade, voca virum tuum, et veni huc. Quid est hoc? Per virum suum ei volebat aquam illam dare. An quia non intelligebat, per virum suum eam volebat docere? Forte sicut apostolus dicit de mulieribus: si quae volunt discere, domi viros suos interrogent. Sed ibi dicitur, ubi non est Iesus qui doceat; cum vero ipse dominus aderat, quid opus erat ut per virum ei loqueretur? Numquid per virum loquebatur Mariae, quae sedit ad pedes eius? AUG. Or thus; The woman as yet understands Him of the flesh only. She is delighted to be relieved for ever from thirst, and takes this promise of our Lord’s in a carnal sense. For God had once granted to His servant Elijah, that he should neither hunger nor thirst for forty days; and if He could grant this for forty days, why not for ever? Eager to possess such a gift, she asks Him for the living water; The woman says to Him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. Her poverty obliged her to labor more than her strength could well bear; would in that she could hear, Come to Me, all that labor and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you. Jesus had said this very thing, i.e. that she need not labor any longer; but she did not understand Him. At last our Lord was resolved that she should understand: Jesus says to her, Go call your husband, and come hither. What means this? Did He wish to give her the water through her husband? Or, because she did not understand, did He wish to teach her by means of her husband? The Apostle indeed says of women, If they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home. But this applies only where Jesus is not present. Our Lord Himself was present here; what need then that He should speak to her through her husband? Was it through her husband that He spoke to Mary, who sat at His feet?
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia igitur instabat mulier, accipere aquam promissam quaerens, dicit ei Iesus: voca virum tuum: quasi ostendens quoniam et illum oportet his communicare. Haec autem festinans accipere, et rei turpitudinem occultans, adhuc aestimabat se ad hominem loqui; unde sequitur respondit mulier, et dixit: non habeo virum. Hoc audiens Christus opportune de reliquo redargutionem inducit; nam et priores viros enumerat, et eum qui nunc occultabatur redarguit; unde sequitur dicit ei Iesus: bene dixisti, quia non habeo virum. CHRYS. The woman then being, urgent in asking for the promised water, Jesus says to her, Go call your husband; to show that he too ought to have a share in these things. But she was in a hurry to receive the gift, and wished to conceal her guilt, (for she still imagined she was speaking to a man) The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Christ answers her with a seasonable reproof; exposing her as to former husbands, and as to her present one, whom she had concealed; Jesus said to her, you have well said, I have no husband.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Intelligas, revera istam mulierem non habuisse tunc virum; sed utebatur nescio quo non legitimo viro; unde ei convenienter mysteria loquitur, dicens quinque viros habuisti. AUG. Understand, that the woman had not a lawful husband, but had formed an irregular connection with some one. He tells her, you have had five husbands, in order to show her His miraculous knowledge.
Origenes in Ioannem: Vide autem si possibile est fontem Iacob mystice totas esse Scripturas, aquam vero Iesu ea pro quibus editae sunt; quae non est licitum omnibus perscrutari; eo quod quae scripta sunt dictaverunt homines; quae vero oculus non vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascenderunt, in scriptis non possunt redigi; sed ex fonte aquae salientis in vitam aeternam, idest ex spiritu sancto, disciplinae patefiunt his qui nondum humanum cor gestant, sed possunt dicere: nos sensum Christi habemus. Qui ergo non suscipit profunditatem verborum, etsi ad modicum quieverit, denuo insistens dubitavit; qui autem bibit de aqua Christi, ad hoc promovetur ut fons omnium quaesitorum prorumpat in eo, sursum scaturizantibus aquis, et pervolante eius mente ad consequentiam huius aquae, ad vitam aeternam. Volebat autem mulier sine aqua Iacob, angelicam et super hominem discere veritatem: neque enim Angeli indigent fonte Iacob ut bibant; sed quilibet in se habet fontem aquae scaturientis in vitam aeternam ab ipso verbo; et hoc est quod subditur dicit ei mulier: domine, da mihi hanc aquam. Sed impossibile est hic absque ea quae hauritur ex fonte Iacob aquam capere quae datur a verbo: unde petenti Samaritanae aquam videtur dicere Iesus, se illam praebere non alibi quam in fonte Iacob; unde sequitur dicit ei Iesus: vade, voca virum tuum, et veni huc. Si enim sitiamus, idoneum est primo pocula sumere ex fonte Iacob; secundum autem apostolum, vir animae lex est. ORIGEN. May not Jacob’s well signify mystically the letter of Scripture; the water of Jesus, that which is above the letter, which all are not allowed to penetrate into? That which is written was dictated by men, whereas the things which the eye has not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, cannot be reduced to writing, but are from the fountain of water, that springs up unto everlasting life, i.e. the Holy Ghost. These truths are unfolded to such as carrying no longer a human heart within them, are able to say with the Apostle, We have the mind of Christ. Human wisdom indeed discovers truths, which are handed down to posterity; but the teaching of the Spirit is a well of water which springs up into everlasting life. The woman wished to attain, like the angels, to angelic and super-human truth without the use of Jacob’s water. For the angels have a well of water within them, springing from the Word of God Himself. She says therefore, Sir, give me this water. But it is impossible here to have the water which is given by the Word, without that which is drawn from Jacob’s well; and therefore Jesus seems to tell the woman that He cannot supply her with it from any other source than Jacob’s well; If we are thirsty, we must first drink from Jacob’s well. Jesus says to her, Go, call your husband, and come hither. According to the Apostle, the Law is the husband of the soul.
Augustinus Lib. 83 quaest: Quinque autem viros, quinque libros qui per Moysen ministrati sunt, nonnulli accipiunt. Quod autem dictum est et hunc quem habes, non est tuus vir, de seipso dominum dixisse intelligunt, ut iste sit sensus: primo quinque libris Moysi quasi quinque viris servisti: nunc autem quem habes, idest quem audis, non est tuus vir, quia nondum in eum credidisti. Sed quoniam non credens Christo, adhuc illorum quinque virorum, idest quinque librorum, copulatione tenebatur, potest movere quomodo dici potuerit quinque viros habuisti, quasi nunc eos iam non haberet. Deinde quomodo potest intelligi a quinque illis libris recedere hominem ut ad Christum transeat, cum ille qui credit in Christum, non relinquendos illos quinque libros, sed spiritualiter intelligendos multo avidius amplectatur? Est ergo alius intellectus. AUG. The five husbands some interpret to be the five books which were given by Moses. And the words, He whom thou now have is not your husband, they understand as spoken by our Lord of Himself; as if He said, You have served the five books of Moses, as five husbands; but now he whom you have, i.e. whom you hear, is not your husband; for you do not yet believe in him. But if she did not believe in Christ, she was still united to those five husbands, i.e. five books, and therefore why is it said, you have had five husbands, as if she no longer had them? And how do we understand that a man must have these five books, in order to pass over to Christ, when he who believes in Christ, so far from forsaking these books, embraces them in this spiritual meaning the more strongly? Let us turn to another interpretation.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Videns enim Iesus quia mulier non intelligebat, et volens eam intelligere, voca, inquit, virum tuum; idest, praesenta intellectum tuum: cum enim ordinata fuerit vita, intellectus animam regit, ad ipsam animam pertinens: non enim aliud aliquid quid est, quam anima, sed aliquid animae est intellectus. Hoc ipsum animae quod intellectus et mens dicitur, illuminatur luce superiore. Talis lux cum muliere loquebatur, et in illa intellectus non aderat: ergo dominus, tamquam diceret: illustrare volo, et non adest quem; voca, inquit, virum tuum; idest, adhibe intellectum, per quem docearis quo regaris: et adhuc illa nondum vocato illo viro, non intelligit. Videtur autem mihi quinque viros priores animae nos posse accipere quinque sensus corporis: ante enim quam quisque possit uti ratione, non regitur nisi sensibus carnis; sed cum coeperit anima capax esse rationis, aut a sapiente mente regitur, aut ab errore; sed error non regit, sed perdit. Post illos ergo quinque sensus mulier illa adhuc errabat: error ille non erat legitimus vir, sed adulter. Dicit ergo dominus: tolle istum adulterum, qui te corrumpit, et voca virum tuum, ut intelligas me. AUG. Jesus seeing that the woman did not understand, and wishing to enlighten her, says, Call your husband; i.e. apply your understanding. For when the life is well ordered, the understanding governs the soul itself, pertaining to the soul. For though it is indeed nothing else than the soul, it is at the same time a certain part of the soul. And this very part of the soul which is called the understanding and the intellect, is itself illuminated by a light superior to itself. Such a Light was talking with the woman; but in her there was not understanding to be enlightened. Our Lord then, as it were, says, I wish to enlighten, and there is not one to be enlightened; Call your husband, i. e. apply your understanding, through which you must be taught, by which governed. The five former husbands may be explained as the five senses, thus: a man before he has the use of his reason, is entirely under the government of his bodily senses. Then reason comes into action; and from that time forward he is capable of entertaining ideas, and is either under the influence of truth or error. The woman had been under the influence of error, which error was not her lawful husband, but an adulterer. Wherefore our Lord says, Put away that adulterer which corrupts thee, and call your husband, that you may understand Me.
Origenes in Ioannem: Ubi autem decebat confutari a Iesu putatum Samaritanae virum, non esse virum, nisi apud fontem Iacob? Potest etiam intelligi, si vir animae lex est, quod Samaritana secundum congruam acceptionem verborum legis, ritui infidelium tamquam viro illegitimo se subiciebat. Revocatur autem ad verbum veritatis, quod resurrecturum erat a mortuis, non deinceps moriturum. ORIGEN. And what more proper place than Jacob’s well, for exposing the unlawful husband, i.e. the perverse law? For the Samaritan woman is meant to figure to us a soul, that has subjected itself to a kind of law of its own, not the divine lay. And our Savior wishes to marry her to a lawful husband, i.e. Himself; the Word of truth which was to rise from the dead, and never again to die.

Lectio 4
19 λέγει αὐτῷ ἡ γυνή, κύριε, θεωρῶ ὅτι προφήτης εἶ σύ. 20 οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ προσεκύνησαν: καὶ ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι ἐν Ἰεροσολύμοις ἐστὶν ὁ τόπος ὅπου προσκυνεῖν δεῖ. 21 λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, πίστευέ μοι, γύναι, ὅτι ἔρχεται ὥρα ὅτε οὔτε ἐν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ οὔτε ἐν Ἰεροσολύμοις προσκυνήσετε τῷ πατρί. 22 ὑμεῖς προσκυνεῖτε ὃ οὐκ οἴδατε: ἡμεῖς προσκυνοῦμεν ὃ οἴδαμεν, ὅτι ἡ σωτηρία ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐστίν. 23 ἀλλὰ ἔρχεται ὥρα, καὶ νῦν ἐστιν, ὅτε οἱ ἀληθινοὶ προσκυνηταὶ προσκυνήσουσιν τῷ πατρὶ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ: καὶ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ τοιούτους ζητεῖ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτόν. 24 πνεῦμα ὁ θεός, καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτὸν ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ δεῖ προσκυνεῖν.
19. The woman said to him, Sir, I perceive that you are a prophet. 20. Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and you say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. 21. Jesus saith to her, Woman, believe me, the hour comes, when you shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 22. You worship you know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews. 23. But the hour comes, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeks such to worship him. 24. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Mulier autem a Christo reprehensa, non contristata est, neque dimittens fugit; sed admiratur magis, et immoratur; unde dicitur dicit ei mulier: domine, video quia propheta es tu; quasi dicat: in hoc quod mihi occulta dicis, ostenderis propheta esse. CHRYS. The woman is not offended at Christ’s rebuke. She does not leave Him, and go away. Far from it: her admiration for Him is raised: The woman said to Him, Sir, I perceive that you are a Prophet: as if she said, Your knowledge of me is unaccountable, you must be a prophet.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Etsi coepit ad eam venire vir, nondum plene venit: prophetam dominum putabat. Erat quidem et propheta: nam de seipso ait: non est propheta sine honore nisi in patria sua. AUG. The husband was beginning to come to her, though He had not yet fully come. She thought our Lord a prophet, and He was a prophet: for He says of Himself, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country.
Chrysostomus: Deinde quia hoc suspicata est, nihil mundanum eum interrogavit: non de corporis sanitate, non de vitiis; non molestatur sitiendo, pro doctrina sollicita. CHRYS. And having come to this belief she asks no questions relating to this life, the health or sickness of the body: she is not troubled about thirst, she is eager for doctrine.
Augustinus: Et incipit quaerere quod illam solet movere, dicens patres nostri in hoc monte adoraverunt; et vos dicitis, quia Hierosolymis est locus ubi adorare oportet. Contentio quippe fuerat inter Samaritanos et Iudaeos: quia Iudaei in templo a Salomone fabricato adorabant Deum, et ideo meliores se esse iactabant; quibus Samaritani dicebant: quomodo iactatis vos quia templum habetis quod nos non habemus? Numquid patres nostri, qui Deo placuerunt, in illo templo adoraverunt? Melius ergo nos in hoc monte Deum rogamus, ubi patres nostri Deum adoraverunt. AUG. And she begins inquiries on a subject that perplexed her; Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and you say that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. This was a great dispute between the Samaritans and the Jews. The Jews worshipped in the temple built by Solomon, and made this a ground of boasting over the Samaritans. The Samaritans replied, Why boast you, because you have a temple which we have not? Did our fathers, who pleased God, worship in that temple? Is it not better to pray to God in this mountain, where our fathers worshipped?
Chrysostomus: Quod autem dicit patres nostri, eos qui circa Abraham sunt intelligit: etenim illic aiunt filium suum obtulisse. CHRYS. By, our fathers, she means Abraham, who is said to have offered up Isaac here.
Origenes in Ioannem: Vel Samaritani montem, qui dicitur Garizim, iuxta quem Iacob habitavit, sanctum reputantes, in eo Deum adorant; sed Iudaei montem Sion sacrum quid arbitrantes, illum locum putant esse electum a Deo. Verum, quia Iudaei, a quibus salus processit, exemplum sunt opinantium sanos sermones, Samaritani vero diversimode opinantium; congrue Garizim quidem Samaritani significant, quod vocatur distinctio, seu divisio; at Iudaei Sion, quod est specula. ORIGEN. Or thus; The Samaritans regarded Mount Gerizim, near which Jacob dwelt, as sacred, and worshipped upon it; while the sacred place of the Jews was Mount Sion, God’s own choice. The Jews being the people from whom salvation came, are the type of true believers; the Samaritans of heretics. Gerizim, which signifies division, becomes the Samaritans; Sion, which signifies watch-tower, becomes the Jews.
Chrysostomus: Christus autem non solvit quaestionem confestim, sed ad altiora mulierem trahit; de quibus non prius ei locutus est, donec confessa est quoniam propheta est, ut cum multa certitudine audiat de cetero quae dicuntur; unde sequitur dicit ei Iesus: mulier, crede mihi, quia venit hora quando neque in monte hoc, neque in Hierosolymis adorabitis patrem. Dicit autem crede mihi, quia ubique nobis opus est fide matre bonorum, quae salutis est medicamentum, sine qua nihil magnorum est possidere. Sed qui tentant, assimilantur his qui sine navi pelagus tentant transire: qui parum quidem natare sufficiunt, ultra vero procedentes cito merguntur. CHRYS. Christ however does not solve this question immediately, but leads the woman to higher things, of which He had not spoken till she acknowledged Him to be a prophet, and therefore listened with a more full belief: Jesus said to her, Woman, believe Me, the hour comes, when you shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. He says, Believe me, because we have need of faith, the mother of all good, the medicine of salvation, in order to obtain any real good. They who endeavor without it, are like men who venture on the sea without a boat, and, being able to swim only a little way, are drowned.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Merito autem iam praesente viro audit mulier crede mihi. Iam enim est in te qui credat: coepisti adesse intellectu, sed nisi credideritis non intelligetis. AUG. Believe Me, our Lord says with fitness, as the husband is now present. For now there is one in thee that believes, you have begun to be present in the understanding, but if you will not believe, surely you shall not be established.
Alcuinus: Quod autem dicit venit hora, tempus evangelicae doctrinae quod iam instabat dicit, quando ablata omni umbra figurarum, veritas pura luce mentes credentium illustratura erat. ALCUIN. In saying, the hour comes, He refers to the Gospel dispensation, which was now approaching; under which the shadows of types were to withdraw, and the pure light of truth was to enlighten the minds of believers.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Supervacuum autem erat Christo docere propter quid patres in monte et Iudaei in Hierosolymis adorabant: ideo hoc tacuit; verumtamen reverentiores Iudaeos indicavit, non a loco, sed a cognitione; unde subdit vos adoratis quod nescitis, nos adoramus quod scimus, quia salus ex Iudaeis est. CHRYS. There was no necessity for Christ to show why the fathers worshipped in the mountain, and the Jews in Jerusalem. He therefore was silent on that question; but nevertheless asserted the religious superiority of the Jews on another ground, the ground not of place, but of knowledge; You worship you know not what, we know what we worship; for salvation is of the Jews.
Origenes in Ioannem: Quod dico vos quantum ad vocem, Samaritani, quantum ad anagogem, qui erga Scripturas alienae sunt opinionis. Nos quoque quo ad verbum Iudaei, quo ad allegoriam vero ego verbum, et qui vere secundum me formati sunt, obtinentes salutem ex dictis Iudaicis. ORIGEN. You, literally refers to the Samaritans, but mystically, to all who understand the Scriptures in an heretical sense. We again literally means the Jews, but mystically, I the Word, and all who conformed to My Image, obtain salvation from the Jewish Scriptures.
Chrysostomus: Samaritani quidem quod nesciebant adorabant, quoniam localem et particularem Deum aestimabant, nihil de eo plus imaginantes quam de idolis; et idcirco cultum Dei cum cultu Daemonum miscuerunt: Iudaei vero ab hac eruti erant suspicione: etenim orbis terrarum eum noverant esse Deum; propterea dixit nos adoramus quod scimus. Iudaeis autem seipsum connumerat secundum opinionem mulieris, loquens quasi propheta Iudaeus existens: ideo dixit adoramus; cum tamen manifestum sit quod ipse est qui ab omnibus adoratur. Per hoc autem quod dicit quia salus ex Iudaeis est, nihil aliud ostendit quam quod orbi terrarum inde salutaria facta sunt. Scire enim Deum et idola detestari, illinc principium habuit et omnia alia dogmata; sed ipsum quod est apud nos, a Iudaeis orationis principium habuit. Praesentiam etiam suam salutem vocat: quam dicit ex Iudaeis esse, secundum illud apostoli: ex quibus est Christus secundum carnem. Vide qualiter applaudit veteri testamento, quod radicem ostendit bonorum, per omnia semetipsum non esse contrarium legi demonstrans. CHRYS. The Samaritans worshipped they knew not what, a local, a partial God, as they imagined, of whom they had the same notion that they had of their idols. And therefore they mingled the worship of God with the worship of idols. But the Jews were free from this superstition: indeed they knew God to be the God of the whole world; wherefore He says, We worship what we know. He reckons Himself among the Jews, in condescension to the woman’s idea of Him; and says as if He were a Jewish prophet, We worship, though it is certain that He is the Being who is worshipped by all. The words, For salvation is of the Jews, mean that every thing calculated to save and amend the world, the knowledge of God, the abhorrence of idols, and all other doctrines of that nature, and even the very origin of our religion, comes originally from the Jews. In salvation too He includes His own presence, which He says is of the Jews, as we are told by the Apostle, Of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came. See how He exalts the Old Testament, which He shows to be the root of every thing good; thus proving in every way that He Himself is not opposed to the Law.
Augustinus: Multum igitur dedit Iudaeis, ex quorum persona dixerat nos adoramus quod scimus; sed non ex persona Iudaeorum reproborum, sed ex qualibus fuerant apostoli, quales fuerant prophetae, quales fuerant omnes illi sancti qui pretia rerum suarum ad pedes apostolorum posuerunt. AUG. It is saying much for the Jews, to declare in their name, We worship what we know. But He does not spear; for the reprobate Jews, but for that party from whom the Apostles and the Prophets came. Such were all those saints who laid the prices of their possessions at the Apostle’s feet.
Chrysostomus: Sic igitur superabundantius vobis habent Iudaei, o mulier, in modo adorationis; verumtamen et hic adorationis modus de reliquo finem habebit; unde subdit sed venit hora, et nunc est, quando veri adoratores adorabunt patrem in spiritu et veritate. Quia enim prophetae ante longa tempora multa praedixerunt, ideo dixit et nunc est: ne aestimes hanc talem esse prophetiam quae post multum temporis impleatur: res iam instat et in ianuis est. Dixit autem veri adoratores, ad distinctionem falsorum: quoniam quidam sunt falsi adoratores, qui temporalia et caduca quaerunt in oratione; sive qui contra hoc quod orant, agere non cessant. CHRYS. The Jewish worship then was far higher than the Samaritan; but even it shall be abolished; The hour comes, and now is, when the true worshipers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth. He says, and now is, to show that this was not a prediction, like those of the ancient Prophets, to be fulfilled the course of ages. The event, He says, is now at hand, it is approaching your very doors. The words, true worshipers, are by way of distinction: for there are false worshipers, who pray for temporal and frail benefits, or whose actions are ever contradicting their prayers.
Chrysostomus: Vel dicens veros, excludit cum Samaritanis Iudaeos. Etsi enim Iudaei illis meliores essent, tamen futuris multo minores sunt, tamquam figura veritate. Sunt igitur veri adoratores qui neque loco circumcludunt Dei culturam, et Deum in spiritu colunt; unde et Paulus dicit: cui servio in spiritu meo. CHRYS. Or by saying, true, he excludes the Jews together with the Samaritans. For the Jews, though better than the Samaritans, were yet as much inferior to those who were to succeed them, as the type is to the reality. The true worshipers do not confine the worship of God to place, but worship in the spirit; as Paul said, Whom I serve with my spirit.
Origenes: Bis autem scribitur venit hora; et primo quidem non adest et nunc est; in secundo vero dicitur et nunc est. Et puto primum quidem notare adorationem praeter corpus futuram in perfectione; secundum vero eam quae fit in vita praesenti, perfecta quantum licet humanam procedere naturam. Cum ergo venerit hora quam dicit dominus, evitandus est mons Samaritanorum, et in Sion, ubi est Hierosolyma, adorandus est Deus, quae civitas esse dicitur a Christo celsi principis: et haec est Ecclesia, ubi sacra oblatio, spirituales victimae divinis aspectibus offeruntur ab his qui legem spiritualem intellexerunt. Cum autem venerit temporis complementum, tunc nequaquam pensandum verum cultum Hierosolymis, idest in praesenti Ecclesia, amplius pertractari: neque enim Angeli apud Hierosolymam colunt patrem; sic et qui similitudinem nacti sunt Iudaeorum, melius quam hi qui sunt Hierosolymis, colunt patrem. Cum autem haec hora evenerit, patri aliquis in filium deputatur. Ea propter non dictum est: adorabitis Deum, sed adorabitis patrem. Sed in praesenti colunt patrem in spiritu et veritate veri adoratores. ORIGEN. Twice it is said, The hour comes, and the first time without the addition, and now is. The first seems to allude to that purely spiritual worship which is suited only to a state of perfection; the second to earthly worship, perfected as far as is consistent with human nature. When that hour comes, which our Lord speaks of, the mountain of the Samaritans must be avoided, and God must be worshipped in Sion, where is Jerusalem, which is called by Christ the city of the Great King. And this is the Church, where sacred oblations and spiritual victims are offered up by those who understand the spiritual law. So that when the fullness of time shall have come, the true worship, we must suppose, will no longer be attached to Jerusalem, i.e. to the present Church: for the Angels do not worship the Father at Jerusalem: and thus those who have obtained the likeness of the Jews, worship the Father better than they who are at Jerusalem. And when this hour is come, we shall be accounted by the Father as sons. Wherefore it is not said, Worship God, but, Worship the Father. But for the present the true worshipers worship the Father in spirit and in truth.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Dicit ergo hoc de Ecclesia, in qua est vera adoratio et Deo congrua; unde subdit nam et pater tales quaerit qui adorent eum. Et si olim volebat eos veteribus immorari, concessit eis figuram: hoc tamen fecit eis condescendens, ut per hoc ad veritatem inducantur. CHRYS. He speaks here of the Church; wherein there is true worship, and such as becomes God; and therefore adds, For the Father seeks such to worship Him. For though formerly He willed that mankind should linger under a dispensation of types and figures, this was only done in condescension to human frailty, and to prepare men for the reception of the truth.
Origenes in Ioannem: Si autem pater quaerit, per Iesum quaerit, qui venit quaerere et salvare quod perierat: quos erudiens veros cultores efficit. Quod autem subditur spiritus est Deus, inde abstractum esse suspicor quod ad vitam veram nos perducit: nam et corporali vita vivificamur a spiritu. ORIGEN. But if the Father seeks, He seeks through Jesus, Who came to seek and to save that which was lost, and to teach men what true worship was. God is a Spirit; i.e. He constitutes our real life, just as our breath (spirit) constitutes our bodily life.
Chrysostomus: Vel indicat quod Deus incorporeus est. Oportet igitur et incorpoream eius culturam esse, hoc est per animam: et intellectus puritatem nos ei offerre; unde subdit et eos qui adorant eum, in spiritu et veritate oportet adorare. Quia enim Iudaei animam quidem negligebant, multum autem circa corpus studium faciebant, id omnifariam purgantes; ideo ait, quia non corporis mundatione, sed incorporeo quod est in nobis, hoc est intellectu, quem dicit spiritum, Deus incorporeus colitur. CHRYS. Or it signifies that God is incorporeal; and that therefore He ought to be worshipped not with the body, but with the soul, by the offering up a pure mind, i.e. that they who worship Him, must worship Him in spirit and in truth. The Jews neglected the soul, but paid great attention to the body, and had various kinds of purification. Our Lord seems here to refer to this, and to say, not by cleansing of the body, but by the incorporeal nature within us, i. e. the understanding, which He calls the spirit, that we must worship the incorporeal God.
Hilarius de Trin: Vel cum in spiritu Deum spiritum docuit adorandum, et libertatem ac scientiam adorantium et adorandi infinitatem ostendit, secundum illud apostoli: ubi spiritus domini, ibi libertas. HILARY. Or, by saying that God being a Spirit ought to be worshipped in spirit, He indicates the freedom and knowledge of the worshipers, and the uncircumscribed nature of the worship: according to the saying of the Apostle, Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
Chrysostomus: In veritate autem oportet adorare: quia priora figura erant, scilicet circumcisio, holocausta et thymiamata; nunc autem totum est veritas. CHRYS. And that we are to worship in truth, means that whereas the former ordinances were typical; that is to say, circumcision, burnt offerings, and sacrifices; now, on the contrary, every thing is real.
Theophylactus: Vel quia multi putant se Deum secundum spiritum, idest animam, adorare, non rectam opinionem de eo habentes, ut haeretici: propter hoc addidit et veritate. Forte etiam dicet aliquis, quia duas partes philosophiae, quae secundum nos sunt, insinuat in praedictis, actionem scilicet et contemplationem: per spiritum namque activum insinuat, secundum apostolum: qui spiritu Dei aguntur, hi filii sunt Dei; per veritatem vero contemplativum. Vel aliter. Samaritanorum erat opinio quod Deus loco concluderetur, et quia in hoc loco Deum adorari oporteat: contra quos dicit, quia veri adoratores non localiter, sed spiritualiter adorant. Iudaeis vero omnia sub figura et umbra erant; et ideo dicit, quia veri adoratores non in figura adorabunt, sed in veritate: quia enim Deus spiritus est, spirituales adoratores quaerit: quia vero veritas, veros. THEOPHYL. Or, because many think that they worship God in the spirit, i.e. with the mind, who yet held heretical doctrines concerning Him, for this reason He adds, and in truth. May not the words too refer to the two kinds of philosophy among us, i. e. active and contemplative; the spirit standing for action, according to the Apostle, As many as are led by the Spirit of God; truth, on the other hand, for contemplation. Or, (to take another view,) as the Samaritans thought that God w as confined to a certain place, and ought to be worshipped in that place; in opposition to this notion, our Lord may mean to teach them here, that the true worshipers worship not locally, but spiritually. Or again, all being a type and shadow in the Jewish system, the meaning may be that the true worshipers will worship not in type, but in truth. God being a Spirit, seeks for spiritual worshipers; being the truth, for true ones.
Augustinus: Quaerebas montem forte ad orandum, ut Deo esses propinquior; sed ipse qui in altis habitat, humilibus appropinquat: ergo descende, ut ascendas. Ascensiones in corde eius in convalle plorationis, quae humilitatem habet. In templo vis orare? In te ora; sed prius esto templum Dei. AUG. O for a mountain to pray on, you cry, high and inaccessible, that I may be nearer to God, and God may hear me better, for He dwells on high. Yes, God dwells on high, but He has respect to the humble. Wherefore descend that you may ascend. “Ways on high are in their heart,” it is said, “passing in the valley of tears,” and in “tears” is humility. Would you pray in the temple? pray in yourself; but first do you become the temple of God.

Lectio 5
25 λέγει αὐτῷ ἡ γυνή, οἶδα ὅτι μεσσίας ἔρχεται, ὁ λεγόμενος Χριστός: ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐκεῖνος, ἀναγγελεῖ ἡμῖν ἅπαντα. 26 λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἐγώ εἰμι, ὁ λαλῶν σοι.
25. The woman said to him, I know that Messias comes, which is called Christ; when he is come, he will tell us all things. 26. Jesus said to her, I that speak to you am he.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Mulier eorum quae dicta sunt, altitudine fatigata obstupuit; unde sequitur dicit ei mulier: scio quia Messias venit, qui dicitur Christus. CHRYS. The woman was struck with astonishment at the loftiness of His teaching, as her words show: The woman said to Him, I know that Messias comes, which is called Christ.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Unctus Latine, Graece Christus est, Hebraice Messias est. Sciebat ergo quis eam posset docere; sed iam docentem nondum agnoscebat; unde subdit cum ergo venerit ille, nobis annuntiabit omnia; quasi dicat: modo Iudaei de templo contendunt, nos de monte: cum ergo ille venerit, et montem spernet, et templum evertet, et docebit nos, ut in spiritu et veritate noverimus adorare. AUG. Unctus in Latin, Christ in Greek, in the Hebrew Messias. She knew then who could teach her, but did not know Who was teaching her. When He is come, He will tell us all things: as if she said, The Jews now contend for the temple, we for the mountain; but He, when He comes, will level the mountain, overthrow the temple, and teach us how to pray in spirit and in truth.
Chrysostomus: Sed unde erat Samaritanis expectare Christi adventum? Moysi quidem suscipientes legem, ab ipsis Moysi litteris hoc noverant: Iacob enim de Christo prophetizans dixit: non deficiet princeps de Iuda, nec dux de femore eius, donec veniat qui mittendus est. Sed et Moyses dicit: prophetam vobis suscitabit Deus de fratribus vestris. CHRYS. But what reason had the Samaritans for expecting Christ’s coming? They acknowledged the books of Moses, which foretold it. Jacob prophesies of Christ, The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from beneath his feet, until Shiloh come. And Moses says, The Lord your God shall raise up a Prophet from the midst of you, of your brethren.
Origenes in Ioannem: Siquidem non est ignorandum, quod sicut ex Iudaeis surrexit Iesus, Christum se esse non solum dicens, sed ostendens; sic ex Samaritanis quidam Dositheus nomine, asserebat se fore Christum qui praedicabatur. ORIGEN. It should be known, that as Christ rose out of the Jews, not only declaring but proving Himself to be Christ; so among the Samaritans there arose one Dositheus by name, who asserted that he was the Christ prophesied of.
Augustinus Lib. 83 quaest: Fortasse autem ut intelligentibus indicaret quinque corporis sensus, quinque virorum nomine significari, post quinque carnales responsiones, quae supra in littera patent, sexta responsione nominat Christum. AUG. It is a confirmation to discerning minds that the five senses were what were signified by the five husbands, to find the woman making five carnal answers, and then mentioning the name of Christ.
Chrysostomus: Christus autem de reliquo mulieri revelat seipsum; unde sequitur dicit ei Iesus: ego sum qui loquor tecum. Et quidem si circa principium hoc mulieri dixisset, videretur ei ex vanitate loqui; nunc autem paulatim in memoriam Christi eam reducens, opportune revelavit seipsum. Et quidem Iudaeis quaerentibus: si tu es Christus, dic nobis palam, non manifeste seipsum revelavit: quia non pro discendo quaerebant, sed pro iniuriando; haec vero ex simplici mente loquebatur. CHRYS. Christ now reveals Himself to the woman: Jesus said to her, I that speak to you am He. Had He told the woman this to begin with, it would have appeared vanity. Now, having gradually awakened her to the thought of Christ, His disclosure of Himself is perfectly opportune. He is not equally open to the Jews, who ask Him, If You be the Christ, tell us plainly; for this reason, that they did not ask in order to learn, but to do Him injury; whereas she spoke in the simplicity of her heart.

Lectio 6
27 καὶ ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἦλθαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐθαύμαζον ὅτι μετὰ γυναικὸς ἐλάλει: οὐδεὶς μέντοι εἶπεν, τί ζητεῖς; ἤ, τί λαλεῖς μετ' αὐτῆς;     28 ἀφῆκεν οὖν τὴν ὑδρίαν αὐτῆς ἡ γυνὴ καὶ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ λέγει τοῖς ἀνθρώποις,     29 δεῦτε ἴδετε ἄνθρωπον ὃς εἶπέν μοι πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησα: μήτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός; 30 ἐξῆλθον ἐκ τῆς πόλεως καὶ ἤρχοντο πρὸς αὐτόν.
27. And upon this came his disciples, and marveled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said, What seek you? or, Why talk you with her? 28. The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and said to the men, 29. Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ? 30. Then they went out of the city, and came to him.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Expleta doctrina, et convenienter ad tempus, discipuli occurrerunt; unde dicitur et continuo venerunt discipuli eius, et mirabantur, quia cum muliere loquebatur. Admirabantur quidem superabundantem Christi mansuetudinem et humilitatem, quoniam ita perspicuus existens, sustinuit loqui cum tanta humilitate mulieri inopi et Samaritanae. CHRYS. The disciples arrive opportunely, and when the teaching is finished: And upon this came His disciples, and marveled that He talked with the woman. They marveled at the exceeding kindness and humility of Christ, in condescending to converse with a poor woman, and a Samaritan.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quia scilicet quaerebat perditam qui venerat quaerere quod perierat, hoc illi mirabantur: bonum enim mirabantur, et non malum suspicabantur. AUG. He who came to seek that which was lost, sought the lost one. This was what they marveled at: they marveled at His goodness; they did not suspect evil.
Chrysostomus: Sed tamen admirantes non interrogaverunt causam; unde subditur nemo tamen dixit ei: quid quaeris, aut: quid loqueris cum ea? Erant eruditi discipulorum ordinem observare; at eum timebant et venerabantur. Et nimirum alibi videntur confidenter interrogare, quia ad eos pertinentia necesse habebant scrutari; hic autem nihil ad eos pertinebat quod fiebat. CHRYS. But notwithstanding their wonder, they asked Him no questions, No man said, What seek You? or, Why talk you with her? So careful were they to observe the rank of disciples, so great was their awe and veneration for Him. On subjects indeed which concerned themselves, they did not hesitate to ask Him questions. But this was not one.
Origenes in Ioannem: Et fere quidem quasi quodam apostolo ad cives utitur hac muliere, adeo eam inflammans per verba ut, amphora dimissa, iret in civitatem relatura concivibus; unde sequitur reliquit ergo mulier hydriam, non curans de corporeo ac viliori propter utilitatem plurium. Interest quoque nostra, omissis corporeis et neglectis, satagere ad impartiendum aliis de commodis acquisitis. ORIGEN. The woman is almost turned into an Apostle. So forcible are His words, that she leaves her waterpot to go to the city, and tell her townsmen of them. The woman then left her waterpot, i.e. gave up low bodily cares, for the sake of benefiting others. Let us do the same. Let us leave off caring for things of the body, and impart to others of our own.
Augustinus: Graeco nomine appellatur, tamquam si aquarium diceretur, quoniam Graece aqua hydor vocatur. AUG. Hydria answers to our word aquarium; hydor being Greek for water.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Et sicut apostoli vocati dimiserunt retia, ita haec dimittit hydriam, et Evangelistarum opus fecit; et non unum tantum vocat, sed civitatem integram; unde sequitur et abiit in civitatem, et dicit illis hominibus: venite, et videte hominem, qui dixit mihi omnia quaecumque feci. CHRYS. As the Apostles, on being called, left their nets, so does she leave her waterpot, to do the work of an Evangelist, by calling not one person, but a whole city: She went her way into the city, and said to the men, Come, see a man which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ?
Origenes: Convocat quidem illos ad videndum hominem continentem verbum supra hominem. Quaecumque autem fecit mulier, erat contubernium quinque coniugum, et post illos conversatio cum sexto non proprio viro; quem deserens et septimo adhaerens, lagenam dereliquit iam pudica. ORIGEN. She calls them together to see a man, whose words were deeper than man’s. She had had five husbands, and then was living with the sixth, not a lawful husband. But now she gives him up for a seventh, and she leaving her waterpot, is converted to chastity.
Chrysostomus: Non verecundata autem est hoc dicere. Anima enim cum ignita fuerit igne divino, ad nihil eorum quae sunt in terra, de reliquo inspicit, neque ad gloriam, nec ad verecundiam, sed ad unam solam, quae detinet eam, flammam. Volebat autem non ex propria Annuntiatione eos inducere, sed ex auditu proprio eos facere communicatores doctrinae Christi; unde dixit venite et videte hominem. Non dixit: venite et credite, sed venite et videte, quod levius erat. Noverat enim manifeste quoniam solum gustantes de illo fonte, eadem paterentur quae et ipsa. CHRYS. She was not prevented by shame-facedness from spreading about what had been said to her. For the soul, when it is once kindled by the divine flame, regards neither glory, nor shame, nor any other earthly thing, only the flame which consumes it. But she did not wish them to trust to her own report only, but to come and judge of Christ for themselves. Come, see a man, she says. She does not say, Come and believe, but, Come and see; which is an easier matter. For well she knew that if they only tasted of that well, they would feel as she did.
Alcuinus: Paulatim autem venit ad praedicandum Christum. Primo vocat hominem, ne si diceret Christum, auditores irascerentur et nollent exire. ALCUIN. It is only by degrees, however, that she comes to the preaching of Christ. First she calls Him a man, not Christ; for fear those who heard her might be angry, and refuse to come.
Chrysostomus: Unde etiam neque manifeste annuntiavit Christum, neque tamen totaliter siluit; sed dixit numquid ipse est Christus? Et ideo sermonem eius acceperunt; unde sequitur exierunt de civitate, et veniebant ad eum. CHRYS. She then neither openly preaches Christ, nor wholly omits Him, but says, Is not this the Christ? This wakened their attention, Then they went out of the city, and came to Him.
Augustinus Lib. 83 quaest: Quod autem relicta hydria discessit mulier, non negligenter praetereundum est: hydria enim amorem huius saeculi significat, idest cupiditatem qua homines de tenebrosa profunditate, cuius imaginem puteus gerit, hoc est de terrena conversatione, hauriunt voluptatem. Oportebat autem ut Christo credens, saeculo renuntiaret, et relicta hydria, cupiditatem saecularem se reliquisse demonstraret. AUG. The circumstance of the woman’s leaving her waterpot on going away, must not be overlooked. For the waterpot signifies the love of this world,) concupiscence, by which men from the dark depth, of which the well is the image, i.e. from an earthly conversation, draw up pleasure. It was right then for one who believed in Christ to renounce the world, and, by leaving her waterpot, to show that she had parted with worldly desires.
Augustinus: Proiecit ergo cupiditatem, et properavit annuntiare veritatem. Discant qui volunt evangelizare, ut prius hydriam ad puteum proiciant. AUG. She cast away therefore concupiscence, and hastened to proclaim the truth. Let those who wish to preach the Gospel, learn, that they should first leave their waterpots at the well.
Origenes: Facta etiam mulier receptaculum honestae disciplinae, ea quae primitus sapiebat, parvipendens deponit. ORIGEN. The woman having become a vessel of wholesome discipline, lays aside as contemptible her former tastes and desires.

Lectio 7
31 ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ ἠρώτων αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ λέγοντες, ῥαββί, φάγε. 32 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐγὼ βρῶσιν ἔχω φαγεῖν ἣν ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε. 33 ἔλεγον οὖν οἱ μαθηταὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους, μή τις ἤνεγκεν αὐτῷ φαγεῖν; 34 λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἐμὸν βρῶμά ἐστιν ἵνα ποιήσω τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με καὶ τελειώσω αὐτοῦ τὸ ἔργον.
31. In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 32. But he said to them, I have meat to eat that you know not of. 33. Therefore said the disciples one to another, Has any man brought him ought to eat? 34. Jesus said to them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Ierant discipuli eius emere cibos, et venerant; quos Christo offerebant; unde dicitur interea rogabant eum discipuli eius dicentes: Rabbi, manduca. AUG. His disciples had gone to buy food, and had returned. They offered Christ some: In the mean while His disciples prayed Him, saying, Master, eat.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Videntes enim eum fatigatum ex itinere et aestu qui erat, rogabant eum vulgari eorum voce: neque enim erat hoc temeritatis, sed amoris cura circa magistrum. CHRYS. They all ask Him at once, Him so fatigued with the journey and heat. This is not impatience in them, but simply love, and tenderness to their Master.
Origenes in Ioannem: Arbitrantur aptum fore tempus ad prandium, quod erat inter recessum mulieris ad civitatem et adventum Samaritanorum ad ipsum: non enim coram aliquo advena sibi propinabant escas. Ob hoc bene positum est interea. ORIGEN. They think the pre sent time convenient for dining; it being after the departure of the woman to the city, and before the coming of the Samaritans; so that they sit at meat by themselves. This explains, In the mean while.
Theophylactus: Dominus vero sciens quod Samaritana totam civitatem ad eum traheret, hoc discipulis significavit; unde sequitur ille autem dixit eis: ego cibum habeo manducare quem vos nescitis. THEOPHYL. Our Lord, knowing that the woman of Samaria was bringing the whole town out to Him, tells His disciples, I have meat that you know not of:
Chrysostomus: Hominum salutem hic cibum vocavit, ostendens quantum desiderium habet nostrae salutis: sicut enim nobis concupiscibile est comedere, ita ei salvare nos. Tu vero intuere, quod non statim revelat, sed ubique in quaestionem immittit auditorem, ut incipiens quaerere quod dicitur et laborans, cum ampliori suscipiat desiderio. CHRYS. The salvation of men He calls His food, showing His great desire that we should be saved. As food is an object of desire to us, so was the salvation of men to Him. Observe, He does not express Himself directly, but figuratively; which makes some trouble necessary for His hearers, in order to comprehend His meaning, and thus gives a greater importance to that meaning when it is understood.
Theophylactus: Dicit autem quem vos nescitis; idest nescitis quod cibum voco salutem hominum; vel nescitis quia Samaritani credituri sunt, et salvi fient. Discipuli autem adhuc dubitabant; unde sequitur dicebant ergo discipuli ad invicem: numquid aliquis attulit ei manducare? THEOPHYL. That you know not of; i.e. know not that I call the salvation of men food; or, know not that the Samaritans are about to believe and be saved. The disciples however were in perplexity: Therefore said the disciples one to another, Has any man brought Him ought to eat?
Augustinus: Quid mirum si mulier illa non intelligebat aquam? Ecce discipuli non intelligunt escam. AUG. What wonder that the woman did not understand about the water? Lo, the disciples do not understand about the meat.
Chrysostomus: Et quidem assuetam reverentiam et honorem magistro praebent, ad se invicem quidem loquentes, ipsum vero non praesumentes interrogare. CHRYS. They show, as usual, the honor and reverence in which they hold their Master, by talking among themselves, and not presuming to question Him.
Theophylactus: In hoc autem quod dicunt discipuli numquid aliquis attulit ei manducare? Considerandum est, quod cibos ab aliis oblatos dominus suscipere solebat, non quod alieno ministerio indigeret qui dat escam omni carni, sed ut deferentes meritum consequerentur, simulque formam tradens non erubescere paupertatem, neque grave putare ab aliis nutriri: proprium enim et necessarium est doctoribus, alios habere procuratores ciborum, ut ipsi de nullo curantes, verbi ministrationem procurent sollicite. THEOPHYL. From the question of the disciples, Has any man brought Him ought to eat, we may infer that our Lord was accustomed to receive food from others, when it was offered Him: not that He who gives food to all flesh, needed any assistance; but He received it, that they who gave it might obtain their reward, and that poverty thenceforth might not blush, nor the support of others be esteemed a disgrace. It is proper and necessary that teachers should depend on others to provide them with food, in order that, being free from all other cares, they may attend the more to the ministry of the word.
Augustinus: Audivit autem dominus cogitationes discipulorum, et instruit eos ut magister, non per circuitum sicut mulierem, sed aperte; unde sequitur dicit eis Iesus: meus cibus est ut faciam voluntatem eius qui misit me. AUG. Our Lord heard His doubting disciples, and answered them as disciples, i.e. plainly and expressly, not circuitously, as He answered the women; Jesus said to them, My meat is to do the will of Him that sent Me.
Origenes in Ioannem: Idoneus cibus filio Dei, cum actor paternae voluntatis efficitur, hoc velle in semetipso protestans quod erat in patre. Solus autem filius perfecti operis paternae voluntatis est capax; ceteri vero sancti nil praeter divinam peragunt voluntatem. Plenam autem et integram facit Dei voluntatem qui dixit meus cibus est ut faciam voluntatem eius qui misit me; proprius enim cibus eius ostenditur. Quid autem sit velle patris, innuit sermo sequens ut perficiam opus eius. Siquidem simplicius quis asseret, quoniam opus est iussum mandantis; puta si dicant aedificantes vel fodientes se perficere opus eius qui conduxit eos. Sed si per Christum perficitur opus Dei, restat ut priusquam perficeretur esset diminutum. Qualiter autem diminutum erat opus, cum esset Dei? Perfectio quidem operis, rationalis naturae est perfectio; ad huius enim operis perfectionem, cum esset imperfectum, verbum caro factum accessit. Cum enim quodammodo homo perfectus fuerit, ob transgressionem factus est imperfectus; et ideo missus est salvator, primo quidem ut perficiat voluntatem eius qui misit eum; secundo vero ut consummet opus Dei, ut quilibet perfectus fiat ad solidi cibi usum. ORIGEN. Fit meat for the Son of God, who was so obedient to the Father, that in Him was the t same will that was in the Father: not two wills, but one will in both. The Son is capable of first accomplishing the whole will of the Father. Other saints do nothing against the Father’s will; He does that will. That is His meat in an especial sense. And what means, To finish His work? It would seem easy to say, that a work was what was ordered by him who set it; as where men are set to build or dig. But some who go deeper ask whether a work being finished does not imply that it was before incomplete; and whether God could originally have made an incomplete work? The completing of the work, is the completing of a rational creature: for it was to complete this work, which was as yet imperfect, that the Word made flesh come.
Theophylactus: Opus etiam Dei perfecit, scilicet hominem, Dei filius, nostram naturam in seipso sine peccato ostendens in omni opere perfectam et incorruptam. Opus etiam Dei, scilicet legem, perfecit: quia finis legis Christus eam cessare faciens, omnibus quae in ea erant perfectis, a corporali cultu in spiritualem reduxit. THEOPHYL. He finished the work of God, i.e. man, He, the Son of God, finished it by exhibiting our nature in Himself without sin, perfect and uncorrupt. He finished also the work of God, i.e. the Law, (for Christ is the end of the Law,) by abolishing it, when every thing in it had been fulfilled, and changing a carnal into a spiritual worship.
Origenes: Mystice autem post poculi negotium, ac disciplinam distinctionis aquarum, consequens erat et de cibo disceptare. Samaritana quidem petita potum, non habebat praebere Iesu dignum poculum; discipuli vero invenientes humilia pulmenta apud alienigenas, ei obtulerunt, rogantes eum ut manducaret. Et attende si forsan verentur, ne verbum Dei, propriis non vigoratum escis, in eis deficiat. Quaecumque ergo reperiunt discipuli, his iugiter proponunt verbum alere, ut corroboratum atque roboratum perseveret penes eos qui nutriunt ipsum. Quemadmodum autem corpora egentia cibo, neque eisdem aluntur, neque eadem quantitas ciborum cunctis sufficiens est; sic intelligendum est et in his quae sunt supra corpus: nam horum hoc quidem plurimi, hoc autem paucioris indiget nutrimenti, dissimilis capedinis entia. Sed neque qualitas alentium verborum atque intentionum contemplativarum seu operationum eadem congruit omnibus: nam nuper geniti infantes, rationale appetunt lac; perfectorum autem est solidus cibus. Veridicus est ergo Iesus dicens ego cibum habeo manducare quem vos nescitis. Semper enim qui praeest infirmis ac nequeuntibus eadem cum validis videre, hoc dicere potest. ORIGEN. The matter of spiritual drink and living water being explained, the subject of meat follows. Jesus had asked the woman of Samaria, and she could give Him none good enough. Then came the disciples, having procured some humble food among the people of the country, and offered it Him, beseeching Him to eat. They fear perhaps lest the Word of God, deprived of His own proper nourishment, fail within them; and therefore with such as they have found, immediately propose to feed Him, that being confirmed and strengthened, He may abide with His nourishers. Souls require food as well as bodies. And as bodies require different kinds of it, and in different quantities, so is it in things which are above the body. Souls differ in capacity, and one needs more nourishment, another less. So too in point of quality, the same nourishment of words and thoughts does not suit all. Infants just born need the milk of the word; the grown up, solid meat. Our Lord says, I have meat to eat. For one who is over the weak who cannot behold the same things with the stronger, may always speak thus.

Lectio 8
35 οὐχ ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι ἔτι τετράμηνός ἐστιν καὶ ὁ θερισμὸς ἔρχεται; ἰδοὺ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐπάρατε τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὑμῶν καὶ θεάσασθε τὰς χώρας ὅτι λευκαί εἰσιν πρὸς θερισμόν. ἤδη 36 ὁ θερίζων μισθὸν λαμβάνει καὶ συνάγει καρπὸν εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, ἵνα ὁ σπείρων ὁμοῦ χαίρῃ καὶ ὁ θερίζων. 37 ἐν γὰρ τούτῳ ὁ λόγος ἐστὶν ἀληθινὸς ὅτι ἄλλος ἐστὶν ὁ σπείρων καὶ ἄλλος ὁ θερίζων. 38 ἐγὼ ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς θερίζειν ὃ οὐχ ὑμεῖς κεκοπιάκατε: ἄλλοι κεκοπιάκασιν, καὶ ὑμεῖς εἰς τὸν κόπον αὐτῶν εἰσεληλύθατε.
35. Say not you, There are yet four months, and then comes harvest? behold, I say to you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest. 36. And he that reaps receives wages, and gathers fruit to life eternal: that both he that sows and he that reaps may rejoice together. 37. And herein is that saying true, One sows, and another reaps. 38. I sent you to reap that whereon you bestowed no labor: other men labored, and you are entered into their labors.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quae sit voluntas patris, de cetero interpretatur, dicens nonne vos dicitis quod adhuc quatuor menses sunt et messis venit? CHRYS. What is the will of the Father He now proceeds to explain: Say you not, There are yet four months, and then comes harvest?
Theophylactus: Scilicet materialis. Ego autem dico vobis, quod messis intelligibilis adest: hoc enim dicebat propter Samaritanos venientes ad ipsum; unde subdit levate oculos vestros, et videte regiones, quia albae sunt iam ad messem. THEOPHYL. Now you are expecting a material harvest. But I say to you, that a spiritual harvest is at hand: lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest. He alludes to the Samaritans who are approaching.
Chrysostomus: Rursus consuetis nominibus ad maximorum eos contemplationem reducit. Regio enim et messis hic indicat multitudinem animarum, quae paratae sunt ad praedicationis susceptionem. Oculos autem hic dicit et eos qui mentis, et eos qui corporis: etenim videbant de reliquo multitudinem Samaritanorum venientem. Has autem praeparationes hominum decenter regiones albatas vocat; sicut enim spicae cum dealbatae fuerint, ad messem sunt paratae, ita et hi ad salutem sunt parati. Sed propter quid non manifeste dicit, quod praeparati sunt homines ad susceptionem verbi? Duarum quidem occasionum gratia: unius quidem ut manifestior fiat sermo, et magis ante oculos ponat quae dicuntur; alterius autem ut dulcior sit narratio et permanentior eorum quae dicuntur memoria. CHRYS. He leads them, as his custom is, from low things to high. Fields and harvest here express the great number of souls, which are ready to receive the word. The eyes are both spiritual, and bodily ones, for they saw a great multitude of Samaritans now approaching. This expectant crowd he calls very suitably white fields. For as the corn, when it grows white, is reader for the harvest; so were these ready for salvation. But why does He not say this in direct language? Because by making use in this way of the objects around them, he gave greater vividness and power to His words, and brought the truth home to them; and also that His discourse might be more pleasant, and might sink deeper into their memories.
Augustinus in Ioannem: In opus autem fervebat et operarios mittere festinabat; unde subditur et qui metit, mercedem accipit, et congregat fructum in vitam aeternam; ut et qui seminat simul gaudeat, et qui metit. AUG. He was intent now on beginning the work, and hastened to send laborers: And he that reaps receives wages, and gathers fruit to life eternal, that both he that sows and he that reaps may rejoice together.
Chrysostomus: Per ea quae hic dicit, dividit terrena a caelestibus: sicut enim supra dixerat de aqua, quod qui bibit hanc aquam, non sitiet, ita hic dicit qui metit, congregat fructum in vitam aeternam: et iterum qui seminat, simul gaudeat, et qui metit. Prophetae enim sunt qui seminant; sed non illi messuerunt, sed apostoli: quia enim infra dicet, quod alius seminat et alius metit, ne quis aestimet quod prophetae seminantes mercede priventur, extraneum quiddam inducit, et a sensibilibus alienum: nam in rebus quidem sensibilibus si contingat alium seminare et alium metere, non simul laetantur, sed dolent qui seminant, quasi aliis laborantes; laetantur autem soli qui metunt: hic autem non ita; sed et qui non metunt seminantes, simul cum metentibus laetantur, quoniam in mercede communicant. CHRYS. Again He distinguishes earthly from heavenly things, for as above He said of the water, that he who drank of it should never thirst, so here He says, He that reaps gathers fruit to life eternal; adding, that both he that sows and he that reaps may rejoice together. The Prophets sowed, the Apostles reaped, yet are not the former deprived of their reward. For here a new thing is promised; viz. that both sowers and reapers shall rejoice together. How different this from what we see here. Now he that sows grieves because he sows for others, and he only that reaps rejoices. But in the Dew state, the sower and reaper share the same wages.
Augustinus: Disparis enim temporis labores habuerunt apostoli et prophetae; sed gaudio pariter perfruentur, mercedem simul accepturi sunt vitam aeternam. AUG. The Apostles and Prophets had different labors, corresponding to the difference of times; but both will attain to like joy, and receive together their wages, even eternal life.
Chrysostomus: Ad hoc autem quod dixerat sermonem proverbialem inducit; unde subdit in hoc enim est verbum verum, quia alius est qui seminat, et alius qui metit. Hoc quidem vulgariter dicebatur, si quando alii labores sustinebant, et alii fructus metebant. Sed et hic sermo iste maxime habet veritatem: quia prophetae laboraverunt, sed vos fructus ex illorum laboribus metitis; unde subdit ego misi vos metere quod vos non laborastis. CHRYS. He confirms what He says by a proverb, And herein is that saying true, one sows and another reaps, i.e. one party has the labor, and another reaps the fruit. The saying is especially applicable here, for the Prophets had labored, and the disciples reaped the fruits of their labors: I sent you to reap that whereon you bestowed no labor.
Augustinus: Quid ergo? Messores misit, non seminatores? Ibi ergo messores mittendi ubi iam prophetae praedicaverant. Legite labores illorum, et in omnibus eorum laboribus est prophetia Christi: ergo iam in Iudaea messis parata erat quando tot millia hominum pretia rerum suarum offerebant, et ad pedes apostolorum ponentes, expeditis humeris a sarcinis saecularibus, Christum dominum sequebantur. De ipsa messe eiecta sunt pauca grana, et seminaverunt orbem terrarum: et surgit alia messis, quae in fine saeculi metenda est; ad quam metendam non apostoli, sed Angeli mittentur. Messores sunt Angeli. AUG. So then He sent reapers, no sowers. The reapers went where the Prophets had preached. Read the account of their labors: they all contain prophecy of Christ. And the harvest was gathered on that occasion when so many thousands brought the prices of their possessions, and laid them at the Apostles’ feet; relieving their shoulders from earthly burdens, that they might follow Christ. Yes verily, and from that harvest were a few grains scattered, which filled the whole world. And now arises another harvest, which will be reaped at the end of the world, not by Apostles, but by Angels. The reapers, He says, are the Angels.
Chrysostomus: Dicit ergo ego misi vos metere quod vos non laborastis: quasi dicat: ubi minor labor est, maior autem delectatio, ad hoc vos reservavi; et quod laboriosius erat, hoc fuit prophetarum, scilicet mittere semina; unde subdit alii laboraverunt, et vos in labores eorum introistis. Per haec omnia vult ostendere quod prophetarum voluntas erat ut homines ad eum accederent. Et hoc lex ordinabat: et propterea illi seminaverunt, ut hunc facerent fructum. Ostendit etiam quod ipse illos misit, et quod multa est cognatio novi ad vetus testamentum. CHRYS. I sent you to reap that whereon you bestowed no labor, i.e. I have reserved you for a favorable time, in which the labor is less, the enjoyment greater. The more laborious part of the work was laid on the Prophets, viz. the sowing of the seed: Other men labored, and you are entered into their labors. Christ here throws light on the meaning of the old prophecies. He shows that both the Law and the Prophets, if rightly interpreted, led men to Him; and that the Prophets w ere sent in fact by Himself. Thus the intimate connection is established between the Old Testament and the New.
Origenes: Vel aliter totum. Qualiter quidem non est inconveniens hoc quod est levate oculos vestros etc. allegorizare; quod autem dicitur nonne vos dicitis quoniam quatuor menses sunt et messis venit, non secundum allegoricam tractare? Putamus ergo talia quaedam esse in hoc quod dicunt discipuli quatuor menses sunt, et messis venit. Plerique enim discipulorum verbi animadvertentes veritatem incomprehensibilem fore humanae naturae, quando coniecerunt aliam esse vitam a praesente, quae corruptioni quatuor elementorum, quasi quatuor mensium subicitur, putant solum post hanc vitam cognitionem esse veritatis. Dicunt igitur discipuli de messibus, quae sunt terminus operum ad veritatem conducentium, quia post instantem quaternitatem contingunt. Huiusmodi autem opinionem arguens velut non sanam, inquit verbum incarnatum his qui talia suspicantur nonne vos dicitis, quia adhuc quatuor menses sunt et messis venit? Ego autem hoc dico: levate oculos vestros. In pluribus locis Scripturae divinae hoc legitur; iubente nobis verbo divino extollere ac sublimare considerationes et cogitationes deorsum consistentes nec valentes erigi, nisi elevante illas Iesu: nemo enim consistens in passionibus et vivens carnaliter, hoc propositum servat mandatum. Quapropter qui talis est, non videbit regiones, si albae sunt ad messem. Albescunt quidem regiones ad messem, cum adest verbum Dei illustrans singulas regiones Scripturae, fecundans in eius adventu: et etiam omnia sensibilia sunt quasi regiones albae paratae ad messem, praesto existente levantibus oculos ratione, quae de quolibet est, ut quisquis fulgorem prospiciat profusae ubilibet veritatis. Qui autem metit praedictas messes, duplex habet in metendo emolumentum: unum quidem dum accipit praemium; unde dicitur et qui metit, mercedem accipit: quod arbitror dictum causa futurarum remunerationum: alterum quod sequitur et congregat fructum in vitam aeternam, bonum habitum quemdam denotat intellectus, qui est fructus ex ipsa speculatione proveniens. Arbitror autem quod in qualibet doctrina seminat quidem qui principia excogitat, quae suscipientes alii ac pertractantes, si quid novi potuerunt exprimere, coniungentes, fiunt suae inventionis gratia posteris causa ut metendo quasi maturos fructus aggregent. Quanto autem magis hoc in arte artium expedit contemplari? Siquidem seminantes sunt Moyses et prophetae praevenientes adventum Christi; metentes autem sunt apostoli, qui Christum susceperunt et gloriam eius perspexerunt. Semen autem erat tota ratio secundum revelationem mysterii temporibus praeteritis obfuscati silentio: regiones autem, idest legales et propheticae Scripturae, nondum albuerant his qui adventus verbi nequaquam extiterunt capaces. Quod autem simul serens et metens gaudeat, erit cum privatio moeroris et angustiae in futuro fiet saeculo. Dum etiam Iesus transfiguraretur in gloria, simul cum messoribus Petro, Iacobo et Ioanne, Moyses et Elias satores pariter gaudent in videndo filii Dei gloriam. Attende tamen si hoc quod dico, alius et alius, intelligi potest propter aliam et aliam vitae conversationem, in qua homines iustificati sunt: ut liceat dicere alium quidem legis cultorem, alium vero Evangelii: et tamen exultant simul, dum idem finis ab uno Deo per unum Christum in uno spiritu sancto reponitur. Ad labores autem prophetarum et Moysi advenerunt apostoli, instruente Iesu, metentes, ac in horrea colligentes animae suae intellectum in Scripturis illorum reconditum: et semper qui debite capiunt disciplinam, priorum labores ad maiorem evidentiam trahunt, non tantum laborantes sunt hi qui semina condiderunt. ORIGEN. How can we consistently give an allegorical meaning to the words, Lift up your eyes, &c. and only a literal one to the words, There are yet four months, and then comes harvest? The same principle of interpretation surely must be applied to the latter, that is to the former. The four months represent the four elements, i.e. our natural life; the harvest, the end of the world, when all conflict shall have ceased, and truth shall prevail. The disciples then regard the truth as incomprehensible in our natural state, and look forward to the end of the world for attaining the knowledge of it. But this idea our Lord condemns: Say not you, there are four months, and then comes harvest? Behold, I say to you, Lift up your eyes. In many places of Holy Scripture, we are commanded in the same way to raise the thoughts of our minds, which cling so obstinately to earth. A difficult task this for one who indulges his passions, and lives carnally. Such an one will not see if the fields be white to the harvest. For when are the fields white to the harvest? When the Word of God comes to light up and make fruitful the fields of Scripture. Indeed, all sensible things are as it were fields made white for the harvest, if only reason be at hand to interpret them. We lift up our eyes, and behold the whole universe over-spread with the brightness of truth. And he that reaps those harvests, has a double reward of his reaping; first, his wages; And he that reaps receives wages; meaning his reward in the life to come; secondly, a certain good state of the understanding, which is the fruit of contemplation, And gathers fruit to life eternal. The man who thinks out the first principles of any science, is as it were the sower in that science; others taking them up, pursuing them to their results, and engrafting fresh matter upon them, strike out new discoveries, from which posterity reaps a plentiful harvest. And how much more may we perceive this in the art of arts? The seed there is the whole dispensation of the mystery, now revealed, but formerly hidden in darkness; for while men were unfit for the advent of the Word, the fields were not yet white to their eyes, i.e. the legal and prophetical Scriptures were shut up. Moses and the Pro pets, who preceded the coming of Christ, were the sowers of this seed; the Apostles who came after Christ and saw His glory were the reapers. They reaped and gathered into barns the deep meaning which lay hid under the prophetic writings; and did in short what those do who succeed to a scientific system which others have discovered, and who with less trouble attain to clearer results than they who originally sowed the seed. But they that sowed and they that reaped shall rejoice together in another world, in which all sorrow and mourning shall be done away. Nay, and have they not rejoiced already; Did not Moses and Elias, the sowers, rejoice with the reapers Peter, James, and John, when they saw the glory of the Son of God at the Transfiguration? Perhaps in, one sows and another reaps, one and another may refer simply to those who live under the Law, and those who live under the Gospel. For these may both rejoice together, inasmuch as the same end is laid up for them by one God, through one Christ, in one Holy Spirit.

Lectio 9
39 ἐκ δὲ τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτὸν τῶν Σαμαριτῶν διὰ τὸν λόγον τῆς γυναικὸς μαρτυρούσης ὅτι εἶπέν μοι πάντα ἃ ἐποίησα. 40 ὡς οὖν ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ Σαμαρῖται, ἠρώτων αὐτὸν μεῖναι παρ' αὐτοῖς: καὶ ἔμεινεν ἐκεῖ δύο ἡμέρας. 41 καὶ πολλῷ πλείους ἐπίστευσαν διὰ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ, 42 τῇ τε γυναικὶ ἔλεγον ὅτι οὐκέτι διὰ τὴν σὴν λαλιὰν πιστεύομεν: αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἀκηκόαμεν, καὶ οἴδαμεν ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ἀληθῶς ὁ σωτὴρ τοῦ κόσμου.
39. And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did. 40. So when the Samaritans were come to him, they besought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days. 41. And many more believed because of his own word; 42. And said to the woman, Now we believe, not because of your saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Savior of the world.

Origenes in Ioannem: Postquam dicta sunt discipulis quae tractata sunt, resumit Scriptura de his qui venerant de civitate ad Iesum, et crediderant per testimonium mulieris. ORIGEN After this conversation with the disciples, Scripture returns to those who had believed on the testimony of the woman, and were come to see Jesus.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sicut autem in messe cum facilitate fructus congregantur, et in momento uno area manipulis repletur, ita et nunc fit; unde dicitur ex civitate autem illa multi crediderunt in eum Samaritanorum, propter verbum mulieris testimonium perhibentis, quia dixit mihi omnia quaecumque feci. Considerabant enim, quod nequaquam mulier gratanter eum admirata esset qui eius delicta redarguerat, nisi magnus quis esset et excellens qui praedicabatur ab illa. Sic ergo solo mulieris testimonio credentes, et nullum signum videntes, exierunt deprecantes Christum ut apud eos maneret; et hoc est quod sequitur cum ergo venissent ad illum Samaritani, rogaverunt eum ut ibi maneret. Iudaei vero miracula videntes, non detinuerunt eum apud seipsos; sed omnia egerunt ut a regione eorum eum abicerent: nihil enim livore et invidia deterius, nihil inani gloria difficilius, quae infinita corrumpere consuevit bona. Et quidem Samaritani volebant eum semper secum detinere; ipse autem hoc non sustinuit, sed solum mansit ibi duobus diebus post haec; quod subditur et mansit ibi duos dies. CHRYS. It is now, as it were, harvest time, when the corn is gathered, and a whole floor soon covered with sheaves; And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on Him, for the saying of the woman which testified, He told me all that ever I did. They considered that the woman would never of her own accord have conceived such admiration for one Who had reproved her offenses, unless He were really some great and wonderful person. And thus relying solely on the testimony of the woman, without any other evidence, they went out to beseech Christ to stay with them: So when the Samaritans were come to Him, they besought Him that He would tarry with them. The Jews when they saw His miracles, so far from begging Him to stay, tried in every way to get rid of His presence. Such is the power of malice, and envy, and vainglory, that obstinate vice which poisons even goodness itself. Though the Samaritans however wished to keep Him with them, He would not consent, but only tarried there two days.
Origenes: Non incongrue autem aliquis illud obiciet, quomodo rogatus salvator cum Samaritanis manet, qui iussit civitatem Samaritanorum non ingredi. Palam enim quoniam et discipuli eius cum eo ingressi sunt. Ad quod dicendum, quod in viam gentium pergere est imbui gentili dogmate, et in illo ambulare. Civitatem vero Samaritanorum intrare est acceptare falsam doctrinam recipientium legales, propheticos, evangelicos, et apostolicos sermones. Cum autem deseruerint propriam doctrinam et venerint ad Iesum, licet cum eis manere. ORIGEN. It is natural to ask, why our Savior stays with the Samaritans, when He had given a command to His disciples not to enter into any city of the Samaritans. But we must explain this mystically. To go the way of the Gentiles, is to be imbued with Gentile doctrine; to go into a city of the Samaritans, is to admit the doctrines of those who believe the Scriptures, but interpret them heretically. But when men have given up their own doctrines, and come to Jesus, it is lawful to stay with them.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Et Iudaei quidem etiam signis visis incorrecti manserunt; hi autem et sine signis multam circa eum fidem demonstraverunt; solum enim verba audierunt; unde sequitur et multo plures crediderunt propter sermonem eius. Cuius igitur gratia haec verba non dicunt Evangelistae? Ut discas quoniam multa magnorum transcurrerunt, a fine vero totum ostenderunt: suasit enim toti civitati per ea quae dicta sunt. Ubi autem auditores non persuadentur, tunc Evangelistae coguntur dicere ea quae dicta sunt, ne quod est ex indevotione auditorum, imputet quis defectui praedicantis. Ipsi autem discipuli Christi iam facti, magistram repulerunt; unde sequitur et mulieri dicebant: quia iam non propter tuam loquelam credimus: ipsi enim audivimus, et scimus quia hic est vere salvator mundi. Vide autem qualiter confestim intellexerunt quod orbem terrarum liberare venerat, et quod ad communem salutem veniens, non debebat in Iudaeis suam concludere providentiam, sed ubique seminare sermonem. Dicentes etiam, quod est salvator mundi, ostenderunt quod mundus perditus erat, in magnis malis existens. Et quidem venerunt salvare prophetae et Angeli; sed hic est vere salvator, qui salutem tribuit, non solum temporaneam, sed aeternam. Vide etiam qualiter audientes mulierem dubitanter dicentem numquid hic est Christus? Non dixerunt hi: quoniam nos suspicamur, sed quoniam scimus; et non simpliciter, sed quoniam hic vere salvator mundi, non quasi unum ex multis Christum confitentes. Solum verba audierunt, et hoc dixerunt quod dicere habebant, si miracula multa et magna vidissent. CHRYS. The Jews disbelieved in spite of miracles, while these exhibited great faith, be fore even a miracle was wrought, and when they had only heard our Lord’s words. And many more believed because of His own word. Why then do not the Evangelists give these words? To show that they omit many important things, and because the result shows what they were; the result being that the whole city was convinced. On the other hand, when the hearers are not convinced, the Evangelists are obliged to give our Lord’s words, that the failure may be seen to be owing to the indifference of the hearers, not to any defect in the preacher. And now, having become Christ’s disciples, they dismiss their first instructor; And they said to the woman, Now we believe not because of your saying: for we have heard Him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Savior of the world. How soon they understand that He was come for the deliverance of the whole world, and could not therefore confine His purposes to the Jews, but must sow the Word every where. Their saying too, The Savior of the world, implies that they looked on this world as miserable and lost; and that, whereas Prophets and Angels had come to save it, this was the only real Savior, the Author not only of temporal but eternal salvation. And, observe, whereas the woman had spoken doubtfully, Is not this the Christ? they do not say, we suspect, but we know, know, that this is indeed the Savior of the world, not one Christ out of many. Though they had only heard His words, they said as much as they could have done, had they seen ever so many and great miracles.
Origenes: Ceterum si meminimus praedictorum, non difficile est conicere quomodo cum repererint verbum sincerum, alias disciplinas relinquunt, quasi dogmatum civitatem, de qua egredientes salutifere credunt. Et puto studiose protulisse Ioannem, cum non dixit: rogabant eum Samaritani intrare tantum Samariam, vel ingredi civitatem, sed etiam ibi manere. Manet namque Iesus penes deprecantes; et praesertim quoties qui precantur exeunt civitatem, et versus eum veniunt. ORIGEN. With the aid of our former observations on Jacob’s well, and the water, it wills not be difficult to see, why, when they find the true word, they leave other doctrines, i.e. the city, for a sound faith. Observe, they did not ask our Savior only to enter Samaria, St. John particularly remarks, or enter that city, but to tarry there. Jesus tarries with those who ask Him, and especially with those who go out of the city to Him.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Manet apud eos biduo; hoc est, dat illis duo praecepta caritatis. [Augustine, on John: He remains with them two days, that is, he gives them the two commandments of charity.]
Origenes: Neque enim capaces erant tertiae diei eius; non enim erant avidi miraculorum quid cernere, quale qui fuerant in Cana Galilaeae post triduum cum Iesu convivantes. Initium autem credendi multis fuit mulieris verbum: non enim sic per seipsum verbum conspicitur illuminans capientem, velut cum alterius dicto sibi testimonium perhibetur. ORIGEN. They were not ready yet for the third day; having no anxiety to see a miracle, as those had who supped with Jesus in Cana of Galilee. (This supper was after He had been in Cana three days.) The woman’s report was the ground of their belief. The enlightening power of the Word itself was not yet visible to them.
Augustinus: Sic ergo Christum cognoverunt primo per famam, postea per praesentiam; sicut agitur hodie cum eis qui foris sunt, et nondum sunt Christiani: Christus nuntiatur per Christianos amicos: tamquam illa muliere, hoc est Ecclesia, nuntiante ad Christum veniunt: credunt per istam feminam; et multo plures et firmius in eum credunt, quoniam vere ipse est salvator mundi. AUG. So then they knew Christ first by report of another, afterwards by His own presence; which is still the case of those that are without the fold, and not yet Christians. Christ is announced to them by some charitable Christians, by the report of the woman, i.e. the Church; they come to Christ, they believe on Him, through the instrumentality of that woman; He stays with them two days, i.e. gives them two precepts of charity. And thenceforth their belief is stronger. They believe that He is indeed the Savior of the world.
Origenes: Impossibile est namque eamdem circa intellectum fieri passionem videnti, et ei qui per videntem instruitur; magisque est per speciem ambulare quam per fidem; unde hi non solum testimonio hominis, sed ob ipsam quoque veritatem credunt. ORIGEN. For it is impossible that the same impression should be produced by hearing from one who has seen, and seeing one’s self; walking by sight is different from walking by faith. The Samaritans now do not believe only from testimony, but from really seeing the truth.

Lectio 10
43 μετὰ δὲ τὰς δύο ἡμέρας ἐξῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν: 44 αὐτὸς γὰρ Ἰησοῦς ἐμαρτύρησεν ὅτι προφήτης ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ πατρίδι τιμὴν οὐκ ἔχει. 45 ὅτε οὖν ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν, ἐδέξαντο αὐτὸν οἱ Γαλιλαῖοι, πάντα ἑωρακότες ὅσα ἐποίησεν ἐν Ἰεροσολύμοις ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, καὶ αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἦλθον εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν.
43. Now after two days he departed thence, and went into Galilee. 44. For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet has no honor in his own country. 45. Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went to the feast.

Alcuinus: Post biduum quod fecit in Samaria, abiit in Galilaeam, ubi nutritus fuerat; unde dicitur post duos autem dies exiit inde, et abiit in Galilaeam. AUG. After staying two days in Samaria, He departed into Galilee, where He resided: Now after two days He departed thence, and went into Galilee.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Movet autem nos cur Evangelista dixerit consequenter ipse enim Iesus testimonium perhibuit, quia propheta in sua patria honorem non habet. Magis enim videtur attestari potuisse, quod propheta in patria sua honorem non habet, si contemneret pergere in Galilaeam, et in Samaria remansisset. Hoc ego sentio. In Samaria biduum fecit, et crediderunt in eum Samaritani: tot dies fecit in Galilaea, et non crediderunt in eum Galilaei; et propter hoc dixit, quod propheta in patria sua honorem non habet. AUG. Why then does the Evangelist say immediately, For Jesus Himself testified, that a prophet has no honor in his own country. For He would seem to have testified more to the truth, had He remained in Samaria, and not gone into Galilee. Not so: He stayed two days in Samaria and the Samaritans believed on Him: He stayed the same time in Galilee, and the Galileans did not believe on Him, and therefore He said, that a prophet has no honor in his own country.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Ideo hoc adiectum est, quia non in Capharnaum abiit, sed in Galilaeam, et in Cana, ut infra dicetur. Ego enim patriam eum hic aestimo dicere Capharnaum. Quoniam autem non potitus est illic honore, audi eum dicentem: et tu, Capharnaum, quae usque ad caelum exaltata es, usque ad Infernum descendes. Dicit autem hic patriam propriam, in qua videtur plus conversatus. CHRYS. Or consider this the reason that He went, not to Capernaum, but to Galilee and Cana, as appears below, His country being, I think, Capernaum. As He did not obtain honor there, hear what He says; And you, Capernaum, which are exalted to heaven, shall be brought down to hell. He calls it His own country, because He had most resided here.
Theophylactus: Vel aliter. Quia dominus exiens de Samaria, venit in Galilaeam, ne aliquis dubitaret et quaereret qua de causa non semper in Galilaea maneret, dicit, quod propter hoc non manebat in Galilaea, quia nullum ibidem recipiebat honorem; quod ipse testatus est dicens quia propheta in sua patria non habet honorem. THEOPHYL. Or thus: Our Lord on leaving Samaria for Galilee, explains why He was not always in Galilee: viz. because of the little honor He received there. A prophet has no honor in his own country.
Origenes in Ioannem: Perscrutanda est autem huius dicti sententia. Patria siquidem prophetarum in Iudaea erat, et est non ignotum quod honorem a Iudaeis nequaquam sunt consecuti, iuxta illud: quemnam prophetarum non persecuti sunt patres vestri? Miranda etiam occurrit huius decreti veracitas, cum pervenerit non tantum ad sanctos prophetas vilipensos a propriis, et ipsum dominum nostrum; sed protensa sit etiam in quosdam prophetiae sequaces contemptos a suis civibus, et ad mortem deductos. ORIGEN. The country of the prophets was Judea, and every one knows how little honor they received from the Jews, as we read, Whom of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? One cannot but wonder at the truth of this saying, exemplified not only in the contempt cast upon the holy prophets and our Lord Himself, but also in the case of other teachers of wisdom who have been despised by their fellow-citizens and put to death.
Chrysostomus: Quid igitur? Nonne videmus et apud suos multos in admirationem deductos? Ita quidem: sed ab his quae raro contingunt non oportet talia pronuntiari. Sed et si in propria patria aliqui honorantur, multo magis in aliena. Consuetudo enim facile homines contemptibiles facere consuevit. Quando igitur venit in Galilaeam, susceperunt eum Galilaei; unde sequitur cum ergo venisset in Galilaeam, exceperunt eum Galilaei. Vides quoniam qui mali dicebantur, hi maxime ad Christum accedere inveniuntur. Nam propter Galilaeos dicitur: interroga, et vide, quoniam propheta ex Galilaea non surrexit. Propter Samaritanos autem improperabant ei: Samaritanus es et Daemonium habes. Sed ecce Samaritani et Galilaei credunt in confusionem Iudaeorum. Inveniuntur autem et Galilaei Samaritanis meliores: nam illi quidem mulieris crediderunt verbis; hi vero videntes signa quae faciebat; unde sequitur cum omnia vidissent quae fecerat Hierosolymis in die festo. CHRYS. But do we not see many held in admiration by their own people? We do; but we cannot argue from a few instances. If some are honored in their own country, many more are honored out of it, and familiarity generally subjects men to contempt. The Galileans however received our Lord: Then when He was come into Galilee, the Galileans received Him. Observe how those who are spoken ill of, are always the first to come to Christ. Of the Galileans we find it said below, Search and, look, for out of Galilee arises no prophet. And He is reproached with being a Samaritan, You are a Samaritan, and have a devil. And yet the Samaritans and Galileans believe, to the condemnation of the Jews. The Galileans however are superior to the Samaritans; for the latter believed from hearing the woman’s words, the former from seeing the signs which He did: Having seen all the things that He did at Jerusalem at the feast.
Origenes: Quod enim dominus eicit de templo vendentes oves et boves, tam grande reperitur ut his moti Galilaei reciperent dominum, considerantes mirantesque maiestatem eius: non enim minor potentia eius ostenditur in his quam ut caeci videant, audiantque surdi. Aestimo vero nec haec sola ipsum tunc fecisse, sed et alia signa. ORIGEN. Our Lord by ejecting those who sold sheep and oxen from the temple, had impressed the Galileans with a strong idea of His Majesty, and they received Him. His power was shown no less in this act, than in making the blind to see, and the deaf to hear. But probably He had performed some other miracles as well.
Beda: Sed unde data est eis videndi occasio, ostendit subdens et ipsi enim venerant ad diem festum. Mystice autem intimatur quod gentibus in fide a duobus praeceptis caritatis consolidatis, Christus circa fines mundi revertetur ad patriam, idest ad Iudaeos. BEDE. They had seen Him at Jerusalem, For they also went to the feast. Our Lord’s return has a mystical meaning, viz. that, when the Gentiles have been confirmed in the faith by the two precepts of love, i.e. at the end of the world, He will return to His country, i.e. Judea.
Origenes in Ioannem: Expedit autem Galilaeum, idest transmigrantem, restare Hierosolymis, ubi est templum Dei, et videre singula quae peragit ibi Iesus. Hoc enim est principium, ut Galilaei recipiant Dei filium euntem ad ipsos; alioquin vel non recepissent illum, vel etiam ipse nondum ipsis praeparatis ad eius receptionem adeo prope venisset ad eos. ORIGEN. The Galileans were allowed to keep the feast at Jerusalem, where they had seen Jesus. Thus they were prepared to receive Him, when He came: otherwise they would either have rejected Him; or He, knowing their unprepared state, would not have gone near them.

Lectio 11
46 ἦλθεν οὖν πάλιν εἰς τὴν Κανὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, ὅπου ἐποίησεν τὸ ὕδωρ οἶνον. καὶ ἦν τις βασιλικὸς οὗ ὁ υἱὸς ἠσθένει ἐν Καφαρναούμ: 47 οὗτος ἀκούσας ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἥκει ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαίας εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ ἠρώτα ἵνα καταβῇ καὶ ἰάσηται αὐτοῦ τὸν υἱόν, ἤμελλεν γὰρ ἀποθνῄσκειν. 48 εἶπεν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς πρὸς αὐτόν, ἐὰν μὴ σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ἴδητε, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε. 49 λέγει πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ βασιλικός, κύριε, κατάβηθι πρὶν ἀποθανεῖν τὸ παιδίον μου. 50 λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, πορεύου: ὁ υἱός σου ζῇ. ἐπίστευσεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῷ λόγῳ ὃν εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ ἐπορεύετο. 51 ἤδη δὲ αὐτοῦ καταβαίνοντος οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ ὑπήντησαν αὐτῷ λέγοντες ὅτι ὁ παῖς αὐτοῦ ζῇ. 52 ἐπύθετο οὖν τὴν ὥραν παρ' αὐτῶν ἐν ᾗ κομψότερον ἔσχεν: εἶπαν οὖν αὐτῷ ὅτι ἐχθὲς ὥραν ἑβδόμην ἀφῆκεν αὐτὸν ὁ πυρετός. 53 ἔγνω οὖν ὁ πατὴρ ὅτι [ἐν] ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐν ᾗ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ὁ υἱός σου ζῇ, καὶ ἐπίστευσεν αὐτὸς καὶ ἡ οἰκία αὐτοῦ ὅλη. 54 τοῦτο [δὲ] πάλιν δεύτερον σημεῖον ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐλθὼν ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαίας εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν.
46. So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum. 47. When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into Galilee, he went to him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son: for he was at the point of death. 48. Then said Jesus to him, Except you see signs and wonders, you will not believe. 49. The nobleman said to him, Sir, come down ere my child die. 50. Jesus said to him, Go your way; your son lives. And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken to him, and he went his way. 51. And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, your son lives. 52. Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said to him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 53. So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said to him, your son lives: and himself believed, and his whole house. 54. This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea into Galilee.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Primo quidem dominus, ut supra dictum est, in Cana Galilaeae venerat vocatus ad nuptias; nunc autem ad eos vadit, ut magis eos attrahat, sponte ad eos veniens, propria patria dimissa, et ut fidem a priori miraculo in eis initiatam fortiorem faceret propter suam praesentiam. CHRYS. On a former occasion our Lord attended a marriage in Cana of Galilee, now He goes there to convert the people, and confirm by His presence the faith which His miracle had produced. He goes there in preference to His own country.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ibi enim quando aquam in vinum convertit, crediderunt in eum discipuli eius: et utique plena domus erat turbis convivantium, et factum est tam magnum miraculum, et non crediderunt nisi discipuli eius: et ideo hanc civitatem modo repetivit, scilicet ut qui per priora non crediderant, modo credant. AUG. There, we are told, His disciples believed on Him. Though the house was crowded with guests, the only persons who believed in consequence of this great miracle, were His disciples. He therefore visits the city again, in order to try a second time to convert them.
Theophylactus: Rememorat autem nobis Evangelista miraculum perpetratum in Cana Galilaeae de aqua conversa in vinum, ut augeret Christi praeconium: quia Galilaei non solum propter miracula Hierosolymis facta, sed et propter ea quae apud ipsos facta erant, receperunt Iesum; simulque ut ostenderet quod regulus credidit propter miraculum in Cana perpetratum, quamvis eius non perfecte cognoverit dignitatem; unde sequitur et erat quidam regulus, cuius filius infirmabatur Capharnaum. THEOPHYL. The Evangelist reminds us of the miracle in order to express the praise due to the Samaritans. For the Galileans in receiving Him were influenced as well by the miracle He had wrought with them, as by those they had seen at Jerusalem. The nobleman certainly believed in consequence of the miracle performed at Cana, though he did not yet understand Christ’s full greatness; And there was a certain nobleman whose son was sick at Capernaum.
Origenes in Ioannem: Putabit autem aliquis regis Herodis hunc esse regulum: et aliquis asserit hunc esse de familia Caesaris, exercentem tunc temporis aliquid in Iudaea: neque enim dicitur quod Iudaeus fuerit. ORIGEN. Some think that this was an officer of King Herod’s; others, that he was one of Caesar’s household, then employed on some commission in Judea. It is not said that He was a Jew.
Chrysostomus: Regulus autem dicitur, aut quasi generis existens regalis, aut dignitatem aliquam principatus habens; aut quia sic vocabatur.

Igitur quidam hunc eumdem esse existimant centurionem, qui est apud Matthaeum. Ostenditur autem alius esse ab eo: nam ille quidem Christum volentem ire ad suam domum, rogat remanere; hic autem et nihil tale promittentem ad domum trahit: et ille quidem ad Iesum de monte descendentem Capharnaum intravit; hic autem ad Iesum in Cana venientem accessit: et illius quidem puer a paralysi detinebatur; huius autem filius a febre. De hoc ergo regulo subditur hic cum audisset quod Iesus adveniret a Iudaea in Galilaeam, abiit ad eum, et rogabat eum ut descenderet, et sanaret filium eius: incipiebat enim mori.

AUG. He is called a nobleman, either as being of the royal family, or as having some office of government.

CHRYS. Some think that he is the same centurion, who is mentioned in Matthew. But that he is a different person is clear from this; that the latter, when Christ wished to come to his house, entreated Him not; whereas the former brought Christ to his house, though he had received no promise of a cure. And the latter met Jesus on His way from the mountain to Capernaum; whereas the former came to Jesus in Cana. And the latter servant was laid up with the palsy, the former’s son with a fever. Of this nobleman then we read, When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into Galilee, he went to Him, and besought Him that He could heal his son: for be was at the point of death.

Augustinus: Qui rogabat, nonne credebat? Quid a me expectas audire? Dominum interroga quid de illo senserit; sequitur enim dixit ergo Iesus ad eum: nisi signa et prodigia videritis, non creditis. Arguit hominem in fide tepidum aut frigidum, aut omnino nullius fidei; sed tentare cupientem de sanitate filii sui, qualis esset Christus, quid esset, quantum posset. Prodigium quidem appellatum est, quasi porrodicium, quod porro dicat, porro significet, et futurum aliquid portendat. AUG. Did not he who made this request believe? Mark what our Lord says; Then said Jesus to him, Except you see signs and wonders, you will Not believe. This is to charge the man either with lukewarmness, or coldness of faith, or with went of faith altogether: as if his only object was to put Christ’s power to the test, and see who and what kind of person Christ was, and what He could do. The word prodigy (wonder) signifies something far off, in futurity.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Adeo autem dominus supra omnia mutabilia vult mentem credentis attollere, ut nec ipsa miracula, quae, quamvis divinitus, de mutabilitate corporum fiunt, a fidelibus quaeri velit. AUG. Our Lord would have the mind of the believer so raised above all mutable things, as not to seek even for miracles. For miracles, though sent from heaven, are, in their subject matter, mutable.
Gregorius in Evang: Sed mementote etiam quae petiit; et aperte agnoscetis quia in fide dubitavit. Poposcit namque ut descenderet, et sanaret filium eius; unde sequitur dicit ad eum regulus: domine, descende priusquam moriatur filius meus. Minus itaque in illum credidit quem non putavit posse salutem dare, nisi praesens esset et corpore. GREG. Remember what He asked for, and you will plainly see that he doubted. He asked Him to come down and see his son: The nobleman said to him, Sir, come down, ere my child die. His faith was deficient; in that he thought that our Lord could not save, except He were personally present.
Chrysostomus: Audi etiam qualiter adhuc terrene Christum trahit, quasi non posset eum post mortem suscitare. Si autem non credens venit et rogavit, nil mirabile. Consueverunt enim patres ex multo amore non solum medicis loqui de quibus confidunt, sed de quibus non confidunt; nihil volentes praetermittere eorum quae ad salutem pertinent filiorum. Si tamen valde crederet Christi virtutem, non neglexisset etiam in Iudaeam ire. CHRYS. And mark his earthly mind, shown in hurrying Christ along with him; as if our Lord could not raise his son after death. Indeed it is very possible that be may have asked in unbelief. For fathers often are so carried away by their affection, as to consult not only those they depend upon, but even those they do not depend upon at all: not wishing to leave any means untried, which might save their children. But had he had any strong reliance upon Christ, he would have gone to Him in Judea.
Gregorius: Sed dominus qui rogatur ut vadat, quia non desit ubi invitatur, indicat: solo iussu salutem reddidit qui voluntate omnia creavit; unde sequitur dicit ei Iesus: vade, filius tuus vivit. Hic superbia nostra retunditur, qui in hominibus non naturam, qua ad imaginem Dei facti sunt, sed honores et divitias veneramur. Redemptor vero noster, ut ostenderet quoniam quae alta sunt hominibus, sanctis despicienda sunt, et quae despicienda sunt hominibus, despicienda non sunt sanctis, ad filium reguli ire noluit, ad servum centurionis ire paratus fuit. GREG. Our Lord in His answer implies that He is in a certain sense where He is invited present, even when He is absent from a place. He saves by His command simply, even as by His will He created all things: Jesus said to him, Go your way, your son lives. Here is a blow to that pride which honors human wealth and greatness, and not that nature which is made after the image of God. Our Redeemer, to show that things made much of among men, were to be despised by Saints, and things despised made much of, did not go to the nobleman’s son, but was ready to go to the centurion’s servant.
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. Illic quidem fides confirmata erat; idcirco et promisit ire, ut discamus viri devotionem: hic autem adhuc imperfectus erat, et nondum noverat manifeste quod absens curare poterat: unde ex hoc quod non accedit Iesus, hoc addiscit; sequitur enim credidit homo sermoni quem dixit ei Iesus, et ibat; non tamen integre, neque sane. CHRYS. Or thus; In the centurion there was confirmed faith and true devotion, and therefore our Lord was ready to go. But the nobleman’s faith was still imperfect, as he thought our Lord could not heal in the absence of the sick person. But Christ’s answer enlightened him. And the man believed the word which Jesus had spoken to him, and went his way. He did not believe, however, wholly or completely.
Origenes in Ioannem: Ostenditur autem eius dignitas et officium ex hoc quod servientes illi occurrunt; unde sequitur iam autem eo descendente, servi occurrerunt ei, et nuntiaverunt ei, dicentes, quia filius eius viveret. ORIGEN. His rank appears in the fact of his servants meeting him: And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, your son lives.
Chrysostomus: Qui quidem obviaverunt, non ut annuntiarent solum, sed quasi aestimantes de reliquo superfluam esse Christi praesentiam, quem credebant accedere. Quod autem regulus non integre credidit neque sane, ostenditur ex hoc quod sequitur interrogabat ergo horam ab eis in qua melius habuerat. Volebat enim scire utrum casu, vel ex praecepto Christi hoc factum esset. Sequitur et dixerunt ei, quia heri hora septima reliquit eum febris. Vide qualiter miraculum manifestum est: non enim simpliciter, neque ut contingit, a periculo liberatus est; sed repente et simul: ut appareat non esse ex naturae consequentia quod fiebat, sed ex actione Christi; unde sequitur cognovit ergo pater quia illa hora erat in qua dixit ei Iesus: filius tuus vivit: et credidit ipse, et domus eius tota. CHRYS. They met him, to announce what had happened, and prevent Christ from coming, as He was no longer wanted. That the nobleman did not fully believe, is shown by what follows: Then inquired he of them at what hour he began to amend. He wished to find out whether the recovery was accidental, or owing to our Lord’s word. And they said to him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. How obvious is the miracle? His recovery did not take place in an ordinary way, but all at once; in order that it might be seen to be Christ’s doing, and not the result of nature: So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said to him, your son lives; and himself believed, and his whole house.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Si ergo propterea credidit quia nuntiatum est ei quod filius eius esset sanus, et comparavit horam nuntiantium horae praenuntiantis, quando rogabat, nondum credebat. AUG. If he only believed when he was told that his son was well again, and had compared the hour according to his servant’s account, with the hour predicted by Christ, he did not believe when he first made the petition.
Beda: Unde datur intelligi, et in fide gradus esse, sicut et in aliis virtutibus, quibus est initium, incrementum atque perfectio. Huius ergo fides initium habuit cum filii salutem petiit; incrementum dum credidit sermoni domini dicentis filius tuus vivit; deinde perfectionem obtinuit nuntiantibus servis. BEDE. So, we see, faith, like the other virtues, is formed gradually, and has its beginning, growth, and maturity. His faith had its beginning, when he asked for his son’s recovery; its growth, when he believed our Lord’s words, Your son lives; its maturity, after the announcement of the fact by his servants.
Augustinus: Ad solum sermonem crediderunt plures Samaritani; ad illud miraculum sola illa domus credidit ubi est factum; unde subdit Evangelista hoc iterum secundum signum fecit Iesus, cum venisset a Iudaea in Galilaeam. AUG. The Samaritans believed; on the strength of His words only: that whole house believed on the strength of the miracle which had been brought in it. The Evangelist adds, This is again the second miracle which Jesus did, when He was come out of Judea into Galilee.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Non sine causa adiecit; sed ostendens quoniam secundo signo facto, nondum ad perfectionem Samaritanorum nullum signum videntium Iudaei pervenerunt. CHRYS. The second miracle, he says markedly. The Jews had not come to the more perfect faith of the Samaritans, who saw no miracle.
Origenes in Ioannem: Amphibologiam autem continet praesens dictum; uno enim modo denotat quod Iesus veniendo a Iudaea in Galilaeam, duo fecit miracula: quorum secundum est factum erga filium reguli: alio modo sic: duobus existentibus signis quae Iesus in Galilaea exercuit, secundum egit veniens a Iudaea in Galilaeam; et hic sensus verus est. Mystice autem, per hoc quod Iesus bis in Galilaeam accedit, binus salvatoris adventus in mundum ostenditur: primus quidem misericordiae, ut vino facto convivas exhilaret; secundus vero ut filium reguli ad mortem pene deductum suscitet, idest populum Iudaeorum, qui post plenitudinem gentium accedet salvandus in fine. Magnus autem rex regum est qui constitutus est a Deo in monte Sion sancto eius: huius qui viderunt diem, et gavisi sunt, reguli dignoscuntur. Arbitramur igitur regulum esse Abraham, aegrotum vero filium eius, Israeliticum genus debilitatum erga cultum divinum; et ideo incaluit ignitis spiculis inimici, ut proinde febrire censeatur. Apparet autem quod praecedentibus sanctis, postquam carnis exuerunt amictum, populus fuit curae: unde legitur in Machab. post mortem Ieremiae: hic est Ieremias propheta Dei, qui plurimum orat pro populo. Abraham igitur obsecrat adiuvari a salvatore populum infirmum. Et quidem potestatis verbum de Cana prodit, ubi dictum est filius tuus vivit; sed verbi efficacia in Capharnaum agitur, nam ibi filius reguli curatus est, quasi in agro consolationis morans; quod significat genus quoddam debilium, non tamen omnino fructibus privatorum. Illud autem nisi signa et prodigia videritis, non creditis, dictum illi, refertur ad multitudinem filiorum suorum, et ad ipsum quodammodo: sicut enim Ioannes expectabat datum sibi signum, scilicet: super quem videris spiritum descendentem, sic et praemortui sancti adventum Christi in carnem et signis et prodigiis manifestandum expectabant. Habebat autem hic regulus non solum filium, sed etiam servos; per quos significatur materies quaedam minus bene et infirme credentium. Nec a casu hora septima deserit filium febris: nam septenarius numerus est quietis. ORIGEN. The sentence is ambiguous. Taken one way, it means that Jesus after coming to Galilee, performed two miracles, of which that of healing the nobleman’s son was the second: taken another, it means, that of the two miracles which Jesus performed in Galilee, the second was done after coming from Judea into Galilee. The latter is the true and received meaning. Mystically, the two journeys of Christ into Galilee signify His two advents; at the first of which He makes us His guest at supper, and gives us wine to drink; at the second, He raises up the nobleman’s son who was at the point of death, i.e. the Jewish people, who, after the fullness of the Gentiles, attain themselves to salvation. For, as the great King of Kings is He, whom God has seated upon His holy hill of Sion, so the lesser king is he, who saw his day, and was glad, i.e. Abraham. And therefore his sick son is the Jewish people fallen from the true religion, and thrown into a fever in consequence by the fiery darts of the enemy. And we know that the saints of old, even when they had put off the covering of the flesh, made the people the object of their care: for we read in Maccabees, after the death of Jeremiah, This is Jeremias the prophet of the Lord, who prays much for the people. Abraham therefore prays to our Savior to succor his diseased people. Again, the word of power, Your son lives, comes forth from Cana, i.e. the work of the Word, the healing of the nobleman’s son, is done in Capernaum, i.e. the land of consolation. The nobleman’s son signifies the class of believers who though diseased are yet not altogether destitute of fruits. The words, Except you see signs and wonders, you will not believe, are spoken of the Jewish people in general, or perhaps of the nobleman, i.e. Abraham himself, in a certain sense. For as John waited for a sign; on Whom you shall see the Spirit descending; so too the Saints who died before the coming of Christ in the flesh, expected Him to manifest Himself by signs and wonders. And this nobleman too had servants as well as a son; which servants stand for the lower and weaker class of believers. Nor is it chance that the fever leaves the son at the seventh hour; for seven is the number of rest.
Alcuinus: Vel quia per septiformem spiritum est omnis remissio peccatorum: septenarius enim in tria et quatuor divisus significat sanctam Trinitatem, in quatuor anni temporibus, in quatuor mundi partibus, in quatuor elementis. ALCUIN. Or it was the seventh hour, because all remission of sins is through the sevenfold Spirit; for the number seven divided into three and four, signifies the Holy Trinity, in the four seasons of the world, in the four elements.
Origenes: Possunt quoque significari duo adventus Christi verbi ad animam: primus quidem ex facto vino praebens animae gaudium spiritualis convivii; secundus vero omnes languoris ac mortis reliquias amputans. ORIGEN. There may be an allusion in the two journeys to the two advents of Christ in the soul, the first supplying a spiritual banquet of wine, the second taking away all remains of weakness and death.
Theophylactus: Regulus autem est omnis homo: non solum quia regi universorum propinquus existit secundum animam, sed quia et ipse super omnia principatum sumpsit; cuius filius, idest mens, febricitat voluptatibus pravis et desideriis. Accedit autem ad Iesum, et deprecatur ut descendat; idest, ut condescensu misericordiae utatur, et parcat peccatis, priusquam a voluptatum infirmitate mortificetur. Sed dominus dicit vade, idest, profectum continuum circa bonum ostendas, et tunc filius tuus vivet; si autem ambulare cessaveris, mortificabitur tibi intellectus circa boni operationem. THEOPHYL. The little king stands for man generally; man not only deriving his soul from the King of the universe, but having Himself dominion over all things. His son, i.e. his mind, labors under a fever of evil passion and desires. He goes to Jesus and entreats Him to come down; i.e. to exercise the condescension of His pity, and pardon his sins, before it is too late. Our Lord answers; Go your way, i.e. advance in holiness, and then your son will live; but if you stop short in your course, you will destroy the power of understanding and doing right.

CHAPTER V
Lectio 1
1 μετὰ ταῦτα ἦν ἑορτὴ τῶν Ἰουδαίων, καὶ ἀνέβη Ἰησοῦς εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα. 2 ἔστιν δὲ ἐν τοῖς Ἰεροσολύμοις ἐπὶ τῇ προβατικῇ κολυμβήθρα ἡ ἐπιλεγομένη ἑβραϊστὶ Βηθζαθά, πέντε στοὰς ἔχουσα. 3 ἐν ταύταις κατέκειτο πλῆθος τῶν ἀσθενούντων, τυφλῶν, χωλῶν, ξηρῶν. 4-5 ἦν δέ τις ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖ τριάκοντα [καὶ] ὀκτὼ ἔτη ἔχων ἐν τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ αὐτοῦ: 6 τοῦτον ἰδὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς κατακείμενον, καὶ γνοὺς ὅτι πολὺν ἤδη χρόνον ἔχει, λέγει αὐτῷ, θέλεις ὑγιὴς γενέσθαι; 7 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ ὁ ἀσθενῶν, κύριε, ἄνθρωπον οὐκ ἔχω ἵνα ὅταν ταραχθῇ τὸ ὕδωρ βάλῃ με εἰς τὴν κολυμβήθραν: ἐν ᾧ δὲ ἔρχομαι ἐγὼ ἄλλος πρὸ ἐμοῦ καταβαίνει. 8 λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἔγειρε ἆρον τὸν κράβαττόν σου καὶ περιπάτει. 9 καὶ εὐθέως ἐγένετο ὑγιὴς ὁ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ἦρεν τὸν κράβαττον αὐτοῦ καὶ περιεπάτει. ἦν δὲ σάββατον ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ. 10 ἔλεγον οὖν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι τῷ τεθεραπευμένῳ, σάββατόν ἐστιν, καὶ οὐκ ἔξεστίν σοι ἆραι τὸν κράβαττόν σου. 11 ὁ δὲ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς, ὁ ποιήσας με ὑγιῆ ἐκεῖνός μοι εἶπεν, ἆρον τὸν κράβαττόν σου καὶ περιπάτει. 12 ἠρώτησαν αὐτόν, τίς ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ εἰπών σοι, ἆρον καὶ περιπάτει; 13 ὁ δὲ ἰαθεὶς οὐκ ᾔδει τίς ἐστιν, ὁ γὰρ Ἰησοῦς ἐξένευσεν ὄχλου ὄντος ἐν τῷ τόπῳ.
1. After this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2. Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches. 3. In these day a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water. 4. For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in, was made whole of whatsoever disease he had. 5. And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight years. 6. When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he said to him, Will you be made whole? 7. The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steps down before me. 8. Jesus said to him, Rise, take up your bed, and walk. 9. And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked: and on the same day was the sabbath. 10. The Jews therefore said to him that was cured, It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for you to carry your bed. 11. He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said to me, Take up your bed, and walk. 12. Then asked they him, What man is that which said to you, Take up your bed, and walk? 13. And he that was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in that place.

Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Post miraculum in Galilaea factum, inde Hierosolymam redit; unde dicitur post haec erat dies festus Iudaeorum, et ascendit Iesus Hierosolymam. AUG. After the miracle in Galilee, He returns to Jerusalem: After this there was a feast of the Jews, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Mihi videtur quod erat dies festus Pentecostes. Ascendit autem Iesus Hierosolymam semper in diebus festis, ut cum eis dies festos faciens non videatur legi contrarius, et ob hoc multitudinem simplicem per signa et doctrinam attrahat: maxime enim in diebus festis qui iuxta positi erant, concurrebant. Sequitur est autem Hierosolymis probatica piscina, quae cognominatur Hebraice Bethsaida, quinque porticus habens. CHRYS. The feast of Pentecost. Jesus always went up to Jerusalem at the time of the feasts, that it might be seen that He was not an enemy to, but an observer of, the Law. And it gave Him the opportunity of impressing the simple multitude by miracles and teaching: as great numbers used then to collect from the neighboring towns. Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep-market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having Jive porches.
Alcuinus: Probaton Graece, ovis dicitur; probatica ergo piscina pecuaria dicitur, ubi sacerdotes cadavera hostiarum abluebant. ALCUIN. The pool by the sheep-market, is the place where the priest washed the animals that were going to be sacrificed.
Chrysostomus: Decebat quidem Baptisma dari peccata purgans, cuius imago praescripta fuit in piscina et in aliis pluribus. Et primum quidem dedit Deus aquam expurgantem corporum sordes et inquinationes non existentes, sed opinatas, puta ea quae a funere, et quae a lepra, et quae ab aliis talibus; deinde infirmitates diversas per aquas facit solvi; unde sequitur in his iacebat multitudo magna languentium, caecorum, claudorum, aridorum expectantium aquae motum. Volens enim Deus propinquius adducere ad Baptismi donum, non adhuc inquinamenta solum mundat, sed etiam aegritudines sanat: sicut enim ministri qui prope regem sunt, his qui sunt a longe clariores sunt; ita et in figuris fit. Non autem simpliciter sanabat aquarum natura; semper enim hoc fieret; sed in Angeli descensione; unde sequitur Angelus autem domini descendebat secundum tempus in piscinam, et movebatur aqua. Sic enim et in baptizatis non simpliciter aqua operatur; sed cum spiritus sancti acceperit gratiam, tunc omnia solvit peccata. Angelus enim descendens turbabat aquam, et sanativam imponebat virtutem; ut discant Iudaei quoniam multo magis Angelorum dominus omnes aegritudines animae sanare potest. Sed tunc quidem infirmitas impedimentum volenti curari fiebat; subditur enim et qui prior descendisset in piscinam post motionem aquae, sanus fiebat a quacumque detinebatur infirmitate. Nunc autem unusquisque accedere potest: non enim Angelus est qui turbat aquam, sed Angelorum dominus, qui omnia operatur. Sed etsi orbis terrarum universus veniat, gratia non consumitur, sed similis manet: sicut enim solares radii per unamquamque illuminant diem, et non consumuntur, neque a multa largitione minor fit solis lux; ita et multo amplius spiritus sancti actio in nullo minuitur a multitudine eorum qui potiuntur ea. Hoc autem fiebat, scilicet ut unus tantum post motionem aquae sanaretur; ut qui didicerant quoniam in aqua aegritudines corporis sanabantur, in hoc per multum tempus exercitati, facile crederent quod et aegritudines animae aqua sanare potest. CHRYS. This pool was one among many types of that baptism, which was to purge away sin. First God enjoined water for the cleansing from the filth of the body, and from those defilements, which were not real, but legal, e.g. those from death, or leprosy, and the like. Afterwards infirmities were healed by water, as we read: In these (the porches) lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water. This was a nearer approximation to the gift of baptism, when not only defilements are cleansed, but sicknesses healed. Types are of various ranks, just as in a court, some officers are nearer to the prince, others farther off. The water, however did not heal by virtue of its own natural properties, (for if so the effect would have followed uniformly,) but by the descent of an Angel: For all Angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water. In the same way, in Baptism, water does not act simply as water, but receives first the grace of the Holy Spirit, by means of which it cleanses us from all our sins. And the Angel troubled the water, and imparted a healing virtue to it, in order to prefigure to the Jews that far greater power of the Lord of the Angels, of healing the diseases of the soul. But then their infirmities prevented their applying the cure; for it follows, Whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in, was made whole of whatsoever disease he had. But now every one may attain this blessing, for it is not an Angel which troubles the water, but the Lord of Angels, which works every where. Though the whole world come, grace fails not, but remains as full as ever; like the sun’s rays which give light all day, and every day, and yet are not spent. The sun’s light is not diminished by this bountiful expenditure: no more is the influence of the Holy Spirit by the largeness of its outpourings. Not more than one could be cured at the pool; God’s design being to put before men’s minds, and oblige them to dwell upon, the healing power of water; that from the effect of water on the body, they might believe more readily its power on the soul.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Plus est autem quod Christus vitia sanavit animarum, quam quod sanavit languores corporum mortuorum. Sed quia ipsa anima non eum noverat, a quo sananda erat, et oculos habebat in carne, unde facta corporalia videret, et nondum habebat in corde, unde Deum latenter cognosceret, fecit quod videri poterat, ut sanaretur unde videri non poterat. Ingressus est locum ubi iacebat multitudo languentium, de quibus elegit unum ut sanaret, de quo subditur erat autem quidam homo ibi triginta et octo annos habens in infirmitate sua. AUG. It was a greater act in Christ, to heal the diseases of the soul, than the sicknesses of the perishable body. But as the soul itself did not know its Restorer, as it had eyes in the flesh to discern visible things, but not in the heart wherewith to know God; our Lord performed cures which could be seen, that He might afterwards work cures which could not be seen. He went to the place, where day a multitude of sick. out of whom He chose one to heal: And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight years.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Non autem confestim eum a principio sanavit; sed primum eum familiarem sibi fecit, per interrogationem futurae fidei faciens viam. Non autem expetit fidem, ut in caecis fecit, dicens: creditis quia possum hoc facere? Quia hic nondum noverat eum manifeste quis esset. Nam alii quidem ex aliis eius virtutem cognoscentes, convenienter haec audiebant; alii vero nondum eum cognoscentes, sed per signa eum cognituri, post miracula requiruntur de fide; unde sequitur hunc cum vidisset Iesus iacentem, et cognovisset quia multum iam tempus haberet, dicit ei: vis sanus fieri? Non hoc quaerit ut discat (hoc enim superfluum esset), sed ut ostenderet illius patientiam, qui triginta et octo annos habens, per unumquemque annum eripi ab aegritudine expectans, assidebat, et non desistebat; et ut cognoscamus propter quam causam dimittens alios, ad hunc venit. Et non dicit: vis, te curabo? Nondum enim aliquid magnum imaginabatur ille de Christo. Non autem turbatus est ad interrogationem, neque dixit: iniuriari mihi venisti, quando interrogas si volo sanus fieri; sed mansuete respondet; sequitur enim respondit ei languidus: domine, hominem non habeo, ut cum turbata fuerit aqua, mittat me in piscinam; dum venio enim ego, alius ante me descendit. Non noverat quis esset qui interrogabat, neque quod curaturus esset eum; opinabatur autem fortasse utilem sibi fore Christum ad mittendum eum in aquam. Sed Christus ostendit quod verbo omnia potest facere; unde sequitur dicit ei Iesus: surge, tolle grabatum tuum, et ambula. CHRYS. He did not, however, proceed immediately to heal him, but first tried by conversation to bring him into a believing state of mind. Not that He required faith in the first instance, as He did from the blind man, saying, Believe you that I am able to do this? for the lame man could not well know who He was. Persons who in different ways had had the means of knowing Him, were asked this question, and properly so. But there were some who did not and could not know Him yet, but would be made to know Him by His miracles afterwards. And in their case the demand for faith is reserved till after those miracles have taken place: When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been a long time in that case, He said to him, Will you be made whole? He does not ask this question for His own information, (this were unnecessary,) but to bring to light the great patience of the man, who for thirty and eight years had sat year after year by the place, in the hope of being cured; which sufficiently explains why Christ passed by the others, and went to him. And He does not say, Do you wish Me to heal you? for the man had not as yet any idea that He was so great a Person. Nor on the other hand did the lame man suspect any mockery in the question, to make him take offense, and say, Have you come to vex me, by asking me if I would be made whole; but he answered mildly, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool; but while I am coming, another steps down before me. He had no idea as yet that the Person who put this question to him would heal him, but thought that Christ might probably be of use in putting him into the water. But Christ’s word is sufficient, Jesus said to him, Rise, take up your bed, and walk.
Augustinus: Tria dixit: sed surge, non operis imperium fuit, sed operatio sanitatis; sano autem duo imperavit: tolle grabatum tuum, et ambula. AUG. Three distinct biddings. Rise, however, is not a command, but the conferring of the cure. Two commands were given upon his cure, take up your bed, and walk.
Chrysostomus: Intuere divinae sapientiae superabundantiam. Non solum sanat, sed et lectum portare iubet: ut et credibile faceret miraculum, et nullus existimet phantasiam esse quod factum est. Non enim, nisi certissime et vehementer compacta essent membra, lectulum ferre possent. Audiens autem languidus quoniam cum potestate et velut iubens dixit surge, tolle grabatum tuum, non derisit dicens: Angelus descendit, et turbat aquam, et solum unum curat, tu autem homo existens ex solo praecepto speras te magis Angelis posse? Sed audivit et non discredidit ei qui iussit, et sanus factus est; unde sequitur et statim sanus factus est homo, et sustulit grabatum suum, et ambulabat. CHRYS. Behold the richness of the Divine Wisdom. He not only heals, but bids him carry his bed also. This was to show the cure was really miraculous, and not a mere effect of the imagination; for the man’s limbs must have become quite sound and compact, to allow him to take up his bed. The impotent man again did not deride and say, The Angel comes down, and troubles the water, and he only cures one each time; do You, who are a mere man, think that you can do more than an Angel? On the contrary, he heard, believed Him who bade him, and was made whole: And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked.
Beda: Multum quippe inter sanationem domini, et quae a medicis infertur, distare probatur: haec videlicet voce iubentis, et mox impletur; illa vero per multa temporis intervalla aliquoties perficitur. BEDE; There is a wide difference between our Lord’s mode of healing, and a physician’s. He acts by His word, and acts immediately: the other’s requires a long time for its completion.
Chrysostomus: Igitur mirabile quidem est hoc; quae autem sequentur multo maiora erunt: nam in initio quidem nullo molestante suaderi non ita mirabile est, sicut quod post insanientibus Iudaeis et accusantibus, Christo obedivit, ut ostendit Evangelista consequenter, dicens erat autem sabbatum in illo die. Dicunt ergo Iudaei illi qui sanatus fuerat: sabbatum est; non licet tibi tollere grabatum tuum. CHRYS. This was wonderful, but what follows more so. As yet he had no opposition to face. It is made more wonderful when we see him obeying Christ afterwards in spite of the rage and railing of the Jews: And on the same day was the sabbath. The Jews therefore said to him that was cured, It is the sabbath day, it is not lawful for you to carry your bed.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non calumniabantur domino quia sanum fecerat sabbato, quia eis respondere posset, quia si cuiusquam iumentum in puteum cecidisset utique die sabbati erueret illud et salvaret; sed ei qui portabat grabatum suum; quasi dicant: si sanitas non erat differenda, numquid et opus fuerat imperandum? Sed ille auctorem sanitatis suae obiciebat calumniatoribus; unde sequitur respondit eis: qui me sanum fecit, ille mihi dixit: tolle grabatum tuum, et ambula; quasi dicat: quare non acciperem iussionem a quo acceperam sanitatem? AUG. They did not charge our Lord with healing on the sabbath, for He would have replied that if an ox or an ass of theirs had fallen into a pit, would not they have taken it out on the sabbath day: but they addressed the man as he was carrying his bed, as if to say, Even if the healing could not be delayed, why enjoin the work? He shields himself under the authority of his Healer: He that made me whole, the Same said to me, Take up your bed, and walk: meaning, Why should not I receive a command, if I received a cure from Him?
Chrysostomus: Nimirum si malignari vellet, poterat dicere: si crimen est, accusate eum qui iussit, et deponam lectulum; sed et curationem utique occultasset; etenim sciebat non ita eos id reprehendere ex sabbati solutione, sicut ex infirmitatis sanatione. Sed neque hoc occultavit, neque veniam petiit; sed clara voce beneficium confessus est. Illi vero maligne interrogaverunt; unde subditur interrogaverunt ergo eum: quis est ille homo qui dixit tibi: tolle grabatum tuum, et ambula? Non dicunt: quis est qui fecit te sanum? Sed in medium inducunt id quod transgressio aestimabatur. Sequitur is autem qui sanus fuerat effectus, nesciebat quis esset. Iesus autem declinavit a turba constituta in loco. Et primum quidem ut eo absente testimonium insuspicabile fieret; qui enim adeptus fuerat sanitatem, idoneus erat beneficii testis: demum ut non plus faceret furorem illorum accendi. Solus enim visus eius cui invidetur, non parvam invidentibus immittit scintillam. Propterea discedens permisit ab ipsis suum factum examinari. Quidam aestimant hunc paralyticum esse eum qui in Matthaeo positus est; sed non est: ille enim multos habebat sui curam habentes, et eum ferentes; hic autem nullum. Sed et locus utrorumque diversus est. CHRYS. Had he been inclined to deal treacherously, he might have said, If it is a crime, accuse Him Who commanded it, and I will lay down my bed. And he would have concealed his cure, knowing, as he did, that their real cause of offense was not the breaking of the Sabbath, but the miracle. But he neither concealed it, nor asked for pardon, but boldly confessed the cure. They then ask spitefully; What man is that who said to you, Take up your bed, and walk. They do not say, Who is it, who made you whole? but only mention the offense. It follows, And he that was healed wist not who it was, for Jesus had conveyed Himself away, a multitude being in that place. This He had done first, because the man who had been made whole, was the best witness of the cure, and could give his testimony with less suspicion in our Lord’s absence; and secondly, that the fury of men might not be excited more than was necessary. For the mere sight of the object of envy, is no small incentive to envy. For these reasons He departed, and left them to examine the fact for themselves. Some are of opinion, that this is the same with the one who had the palsy, whom Matthew mentions. But he is not. For the latter had many to wait upon, and carry him, whereas this man had none. And the place where the miracle was performed, is different.
Augustinus: Si quidem mediocri corde et humano ingenio consideremus hoc miraculum facientem, quod ad potestatem pertinet, non magnum aliquid fecit; et quod ad benignitatem, parum fecit. Tot iacebant, et unus curatus est, cum posset uno verbo omnes erigere. Quid ergo intelligendum est, nisi quia potestas illa et bonitas magis agebat quid animae in factis eius pro salute sempiterna intelligerent, quam quid pro temporali salute corpora mererentur? In illis enim factis quicquid temporaliter sanatum est, in membris mortalibus in fine defecit; anima quae credidit, ad vitam aeternam transitum fecit. Piscina ista et aqua illa populum mihi videtur significasse Iudaeorum: significari enim populus nomine aquarum, aperte nobis indicat Apocalypsis Ioannis. AUG. Judging on low and human notions of this miracle, it is not at all a striking display of power, and only a moderate one of goodness. Of so many, who lay sick, only one was healed; though, had He chosen, He could have restored them all by a single word. How must we account for this? By supposing that His power and goodness were asserted more for imparting a knowledge of eternal salvation to the soul, than working a temporal cure on the body. That which received the temporal cure was certain to decay at last, when death arrived: whereas the soul which believed passed into life eternal. The pool and the water seem to me to signify the Jewish people: for John in the Apocalypse obviously uses water to express people.
Beda: Bene autem piscina probatica fuisse describitur. Ille enim populus ovis nomine significatur, secundum illud: nos populus tuus, et oves gregis tui. BEDE. It is fitly described as a sheep pool. By sheep are meant people, according to the passage, We are your people, and the sheep of your pasture.
Augustinus: Aqua ergo illa, idest populus ille, quinque libris Moysi tamquam quinque porticibus claudebatur; sed illi libri prodebant languidos, non sanabant: lex enim peccatores convincebat, non absolvebat. AUG. The water then, i.e. the people, was enclosed within five porches, i.e. the five books of Moses. But those books only betrayed the impotent, and did not recover them; that is to say, the Law convicted the sinner, but did not absolve him.
Beda: Denique multa genera languentium in eadem iacuerunt: caeci scilicet qui scientiae lumine carent; claudi, qui ad ea quae iubentur implenda, vires non habent; aridi, qui supernae dilectionis pinguedine carent. BEDE. Lastly, many kinds of impotent folk lay near the pool: the blind, i.e. those who are without the light of knowledge; the lame, i.e. those who have not strength to do what they are commanded; the withered, i.e. those who have not the marrow of heavenly love.
Augustinus: Venit autem Christus ad populum Iudaeorum, et faciendo magna, docendo utilia, turbavit peccatores, idest aquam, praesentia sua, et excitavit ad passionem suam. Sed latens turbavit: si enim cognovissent, nunquam gloriae dominum crucifixissent. Subito enim videbatur aqua turbata, et a quo turbabatur non videbatur. Descendere ergo in aquam turbatam, hoc est humiliter credere in domini passionem. Ibi sanatur unus, significans Ecclesiae unitatem; postea quisquis veniret non sanabatur; quia quisquis praeter unitatem fuerit, sanari non poterit. Vae illis qui oderunt unitatem, et partem sibi faciunt in hominibus. Habebat autem triginta et octo annos in infirmitate qui sanatus est: hic enim numerus ad languorem pertinet magis quam ad sanitatem. Quadragenarius enim numerus sacratus nobis in quadam perfectione commendatur: quia lex in decem praeceptis data est, et praedicanda erat per totum mundum, qui quatuor partibus commendatur: denarius autem per quatuor multiplicatus ad quadragenarium pervenit. Vel quia per Evangelium, quod quatuor libros habet, impletur lex. Si ergo quadragenarius numerus habet perfectionem legis, et lex non impletur nisi in gemino praecepto caritatis, quid miraris, quia languebat qui quadraginta, minus duos, habebat? Necessarius erat illi homo ad sanitatem, sed homo ille qui et Deus est: et quia illum iacentem duobus minus invenit, duo quaedam iubendo, quod minus erat implevit. In duobus enim domini iussis duo praecepta significata sunt caritatis. Dei dilectio prior est ordine praecipiendi, proximi autem dilectio prior est ordine faciendi. Dicit ergo tolle grabatum tuum; quasi diceret: cum esses languidus, portabat te proximus tuus: sanus factus es, porta proximum tuum. Dicit etiam ambula. Sed quo iter agis nisi ad dominum Deum tuum? AUG. So then Christ came to the Jewish people, and by means of mighty works, and profitable lessons, troubled the sinners, i.e. the water, and the stirring continued till He brought on His own passion. But He troubled the water, unknown to the world. For had they known Him, they would not hare crucified the Lord of glory. But the troubling of the water came on all at once, and it was not seen who troubled it. Again, to go down into the troubled water, is to believe humbly on our Lord’s passion. Only one was healed, to signify the unity of the Church: whoever came afterwards was not healed, to signify that whoever is out of this unity cannot be healed. Wo to them who hate unity, and raise sects. Again, he who was healed had had his infirmity thirty and eight years: this being a number which belongs to sickness, rather than to health. The number forty has a sacred character with us, and is significative of perfection. For the Law was given in Ten Commandments, and was to be preached throughout the whole world, which consists of four parts; and four multiplied into ten, make up the number forty. And the Law too is fulfilled by the Gospel, which is written in four books. So then if the number forty possesses the perfectness of the Law, and nothing fulfills the Law, except the twofold precept of love, why wonder at the impotence of him, who was two less than forty? Some man was necessary for his recovery; but it was a man who was God. He found the man falling short by the number two, and therefore gave two commandments, to fill up the deficiency. For the two precepts of our Lord signify love; the love of God being first in order of command, the love of our neighbor, in order of performance. Take up your bed, our Lord said, meaning, When you were impotent, your neighbor carried you; now you are made whole, carry your neighbor. And walk; but whither, except to the Lord your God.
Beda: Quid enim est dicere surge et ambula, nisi a torpore et ignavia, in quibus prius iacebas, erigere, et in bonis operibus proficere stude? Tolle grabatum tuum, idest proximum tuum, a quo portaris, et ipse patienter tolera. BEDE. What mean the words, Arise, and walk; except that you should raise yourself from your torpor and indolence, and study to advance in good works. Take up your bed, i.e. your neighbor by which you are carried, and bear him patiently thyself.
Augustinus: Porta ergo eum cum quo ambulas, ut ad eum pervenias cum quo manere desideras. Ille autem nondum Iesum noverat, quia et nos credimus in eum quem non videmus; et ut non videatur declinat a turba. Quadam solitudine intentionis videtur Deus; turba strepitum habet; visio ista secretum desiderat. AUG. Carry him then with whom you walk, that you may come to Him with Whom you desire to abide. As yet however he wist not who Jesus was; just as we too believe in Him though we see Him not. Jesus again does not wish to be seen, but conveys Himself out of the crowd. It is in a kind of solitude of the mind, that God is seen: the crowd is noisy; this vision requires stillness.


Lectio 2
14 μετὰ ταῦτα εὑρίσκει αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἴδε ὑγιὴς γέγονας: μηκέτι ἁμάρτανε, ἵνα μὴ χεῖρόν σοί τι γένηται. 15 ἀπῆλθεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἀνήγγειλεν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ ποιήσας αὐτὸν ὑγιῆ. 16 καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐδίωκον οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὅτι ταῦτα ἐποίει ἐν σαββάτῳ. 17 ὁ δὲ [Ἰησοῦς] ἀπεκρίνατο αὐτοῖς, ὁ πατήρ μου ἕως ἄρτι ἐργάζεται, κἀγὼ ἐργάζομαι. 18 διὰ τοῦτο οὖν μᾶλλον ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἀποκτεῖναι, ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἔλυεν τὸ σάββατον ἀλλὰ καὶ πατέρα ἴδιον ἔλεγεν τὸν θεόν, ἴσον ἑαυτὸν ποιῶν τῷ θεῷ.
14. Afterward Jesus finds him in the temple, and said to him, Behold, you are made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come to you. 15. The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole. 16. And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day. 17. But Jesus answered them, My Father works hitherto, and I work. 18. Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Curatus homo non secessit ad nundinas, neque voluptati aut vanae gloriae dedit seipsum; sed in templo conversabatur, quod maximae religionis est signum; unde dicitur postea invenit eum Iesus in templo. CHRYS. The man, when healed, did not proceed to the market place, or give himself up to pleasure or vain glory, but, which was a great mark of religion, went to the temple: Afterward Jesus finds him in the temple.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Dominus quidem Iesus et in turba eum videbat, et in templo. Ille autem languidus Iesum in turba non agnoscit, in templo agnoscit, in loco sacrato. AUG. The Lord Jesus saw him both in the crowd, and in the temple. The impotent man does not recognize Jesus in the crowd; but in the temple, being a sacred place, he does.
Alcuinus: Quia si gratiam conditoris cognoscere volumus, et ad eius visionem venire, fugienda est turba cogitationum et affectuum pravorum; declinanda sunt pravorum conventicula, fugiendum est ad templum, ut nosipsos templum Dei studeamus facere, quos Deus invisere et in quibus manere dignetur. Sequitur et dixit illi: ecce sanus factus es; iam noli amplius peccare, ne deterius tibi aliquid contingat. ALCUIN. For; if we would know our Maker’s grace, and attain to the sight of Him, we must avoid the crowd of evil thoughts and affections, convey ourselves out of the congregation of the wicked, and flee to the temple; in order that we may make ourselves the temple of God, souls whom God will visit, and in whom He will deign to dwell. And (He) said to him, Behold, you are made whole; sin no more, lest a worse thing come upon you.
Chrysostomus: Ubi prius discimus quod ex peccatis ei nata est haec aegritudo: quia enim saepius animam in nobis aegrotantem insensibiliter habemus, corpus autem, etsi parvam susceperit laesionem, omne facimus studium, ut ab infirmitate liberemur, propterea Deus punit corpus pro his quae anima deliquit; secundo vero quod verus est Gehennae sermo; tertio quod longum est et infinitum supplicium. Dicunt enim quidam: numquid quia in brevi temporis momento adulteratus sum, immortaliter crucior? Vide quod hic tanto tempore pro peccatis cruciabatur: non enim temporis mensura peccata iudicantur, sed ipsa delictorum natura. Cum his autem et illud discimus, quod si gravem sustineamus poenam pro prioribus peccatis, deinde in eadem inciderimus, graviora patiemur; et hoc decenter: qui enim neque supplicio factus est melior, ut insensibilis de reliquo et contemptor, ad maius ducetur tormentum. Si autem hic non omnes pro peccatis torquentur, non confidamus: nihil enim nos hic pati pro peccatis, signum est maioris illic futuri supplicii. Non autem omnes aegritudines sunt ex peccatis, sed plures. Quaedam enim et a pigritia fiunt, quaedam propter probationem, sicut in Iob. Sed propter quid paralytico huic Christus de peccatis mentionem facit? Quidam huic paralytico detrahentes, dicunt eum Christi fuisse accusatorem, et propter hoc haec audisse: quid igitur dicent de paralytico qui est apud Matthaeum? Etenim et illi dictum est: dimittuntur tibi peccata tua. Neque etiam Christus hunc incusat de praeteritis, sed ad futurum eum munit solum. Alios igitur curans, peccatorum non meminit: quia his paralyticis ex peccatis aegritudines sunt factae, aliis autem ex infirmitate naturali. Vel per hos reliquos omnes admonet. Cum his autem et illud est dicere, quoniam multam vidit inesse animae huius patientiam, et ut valentem suscipere admonitionem eum admonet. Tribuit autem signum ei propriae deitatis: dicendo enim non amplius pecces, ostendit se scire omnia quae ab eo facta erant delicta. CHRYS. Here we learn in the first place, that his disease was the consequence of his sins. We are apt to bear with great indifference the diseases of our souls; but, should the body suffer ever so little hurt, we have recourse to the most energetic remedies. Wherefore God punishes the body for the offenses of the soul. Secondly, we learn, that there is really a Hell. Thirdly, that it is a place of lasting and infinite punishment. Some say indeed, Because we have corrupted ourselves for a short time, shall we be tormented eternally? But see how long this man was tormented for his sins. Sin is not to be measured by length of time, but by the nature of the sin itself. And besides this we learn, that if, after undergoing a heavy punishment for our sins, we fall into them again, we shall incur another and a heavier punishment still: and justly; for one, who has undergone punishment, and has not been made better by it, proves himself to be a hardened person, and a despiser; and, as such, deserving of still greater torments. Nor let it embolden us, that we do not see all punished for their offenses here: for if men do not suffer for their offenses here, it is only a sign that their punishment will be the greater hereafter. Our diseases however do not always arise from sins; but only most commonly so. For some spring from other lax habits: some are sent for the sake of trial, as Job’s were. But why does Christ make mention of this palsied man’s sins? Some say, because he had been an accuser of Christ. And shall we say the same of the man afflicted with the palsy? For he too was told, Your sins are forgiven you? The truth is, Christ does not find fault with the man here for his past sins, but only warns him against future. In heeling others, however, He makes no mention of sins at all: so that it would seem to be the case that the diseases of these men had arisen from their sins; whereas those of the others had come from natural causes only. Or perhaps through these, He admonishes all the rest. Or he may have admonished this men, knowing his great patience of mind, and that he w would bear an admonition. It is a disclosure too of His divinity, for He implies in saying, Sin no more, that He knew what sins He had committed.
Augustinus: Nunc autem ille, postea quam vidit Iesum, et cognovit eum auctorem salutis suae, non fuit piger in evangelizando quem viderat; unde sequitur abiit ille homo, et nuntiavit Iudaeis quia Iesus erat qui fecit eum sanum. AUG. Now that the man had seen Jesus, and knew Him to be the author of his recovers, ho was not slow in preaching Him to others: The man departed, and told the, Jews that it was Jesus which had made him whole.
Chrysostomus: Non ita insensibilis erat ut post tantum beneficium et admonitionem maligna mente hoc dicat. Si enim detrahere vellet, sanitatem tacens, transgressionem dixisset; sed hoc non fecit: non enim dixit, quoniam Iesus est qui dixit tolle grabatum tuum, quod videbatur Iudaeis crimen esse; sed dixit: quoniam Iesus est qui me sanum fecit. CHRYS. He was not so insensible to the benefit, and the advice he had received, as to have any malignant aim in speaking this news. Had it been done to disparage Christ, he could have concealed the cure, and put forward the offense. But he does not mention Jesus’ saying, Take up your bed, which was an offense in the eyes of the Jews; but told the Jews that it was Jesus which had made him whole.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sic igitur ille annuntiabat, et illi insaniebant; unde sequitur propterea persequebantur Iudaei Iesum, quia hoc faciebat in sabbato. Manifestum enim opus corporale factum erat ante oculos Iudaeorum, non sanitas corporis, sed deportatio grabati, quae non videbatur ita necessaria quemadmodum sanitas. Aperte ergo dicit dominus, sacramentum sabbati, et signum observandi unius diei ad tempus datum esse Iudaeis; impletionem vero ipsam sacramenti in illo venisse, cum sequitur Iesus autem respondit eis: pater meus usque modo operatur, et ego operor; quasi dicat: nolite putare quia sabbato ita requievit pater meus ut ex illo non operetur; sed sicut ipse nunc operatur sine labore, operor et ego. Sed ideo dictum est, Deum requievisse, quia iam creaturam nullam condebat postquam perfecta sunt omnia. Quietem vero propterea appellavit Scriptura, ut nos admoneret post bona opera quieturos. Et sicut Deus postquam fecit hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem suam, et perfecit omnia opera sua bona valde, requievit septimo die; sic et tibi requiem non speres, nisi cum redieris ad similitudinem in qua factus es, quam peccato perdidisti; et nisi cum bona fueris operatus. AUG. This announcement enraged them, And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, because He had done these things on the sabbath day. A plain bodily work had been done before their eyes, distinct from the healing of the man’s body, and which could not have been necessary, even if healing was; viz. the carrying of the bed. Wherefore our Lord openly says, that the sacrament of the Sabbath, the sign of observing one day out of seven, was only a temporary institution, which had attained its fulfillment in Him: But Jesus answered them, my Father works hitherto , and I work: as if He said, Do not suppose that My Father rested on the Sabbath in such a sense, as that from that time forth, He has ceased from working; for He works up to this time, though without labor, and so work I. God’s resting means only that He made no other creature, after the creation. The Scripture calls it rest, to remind us of the rest we shall enjoy after a life of good works here. And as God only when He had made man in His own image and similitude, and finished all His works, and seen that they were very good, rested on the seventh day: so do you expect no rest, except you return to the likeness in which you were made, but which you have lost by sin; i.e. unless you do good works.
Augustinus super Genesim: Dici ergo probabiliter potest, ad servandum sabbatum Iudaeis fuisse praeceptum in umbra futuri, quae spiritualem requiem significaret; quam Deus exemplo quietis suae fidelibus bona opera facientibus arcana significatione pollicebatur. AUG. It may be said then, that the observance of the sabbath was imposed on the Jews, as the shadow of something to come; viz. that spiritual rest, which God, by the figure of His own rest promised to all who should perform good works.
Augustinus super Ioannem: Erit enim sabbatum huius saeculi cum transierint sex aetates, quasi sex dies saeculi: tunc enim ventura est requies, quae promittitur sanctis. AUG. There will be a sabbath of the world, when the six ages, i.e. the six days, as it were, of the world, have passed: then will come that rest which is promised to the saints.
Augustinus super Genesim: Cuius etiam quietis ipse dominus Iesus mysterium sua sepultura confirmavit: ipso quippe die sabbati requievit in sepulchro, postquam sexto die consummavit opera sua, quando ait: consummatum est. Quid ergo mirum si Deus istum diem, quo erat Christus in sepultura quieturus, volens etiam hoc modo praenuntiare, ab operibus suis in uno die requievit, deinceps operaturus ordinem saeculorum? Potest etiam intelligi, Deum requievisse a condendis generibus creaturae, quia ultra iam non condidit aliqua genere nova. Deinceps autem usque nunc et ultra operatur eorumdem generum administrationem, quae tunc instituta sunt, non ut ipso saltem die septimo potentia eius a caeli et terrae omniumque rerum quas condiderat gubernatione cessaret; alioquin continuo dilaberentur: creatoris namque potentia causa est abstinendi omni creaturae, quae ab eis quae creata sunt regendis si aliquando cessaret, simul et eorum cessaret species, omnisque natura concideret. Neque enim sicut structuram aedium cum fabricaverit quis abscedit, atque illo cessante stat opus eius; ita mundus vix ictu oculi stare potest, si ei Deus regimen suum subtraxerit. Proinde quod dominus ait pater meus usque modo operatur, continuationem quamdam operis eius, quae universam creaturam continet atque administrat, ostendit. Aliter enim posset intelligi, si diceret: et nunc operatur; ubi non esset necesse ut operis continuationem acciperemus. Aliter autem cogit intelligi, cum ait usque nunc, ex illo scilicet quo cuncta cum conderet operatus est. AUG. The mystery of which rest the Lord Jesus Himself sealed by His burial: fore He rested in His sepulcher on the sabbath, having on the sixth day finished all His work, inasmuch as He said, It is finished. What wonder then that God, to prefigure the day on which Christ was to rest in the grave, rested one day from His works, afterwards to carry on the work of governing the world. We may consider too that God, when He rested, rested from the work of creation simply, i.e. made no more new kinds of creatures: but that from that time till now, He has been carrying on the government of those creatures. For His power, as respects the government of heaven and earth, and all the things that He had made, did not cease on the seventh day: they would have perished immediately, without His government: because the power of the Creator is that on which the existence of every creature depends. If it ceased to govern, every species of creation would cease to exist: and all nature would go to nothing. For the world is not like a building, which stands after the architect has left it; it could not stand the twinkling of an eye, if God withdrew His governing hand. Therefore when our Lord says, My Father works hitherto, he means the continuation of the work; the holding together, and governing of the creation. It might have been different, had He said, Works even now. This would not have conveyed the sense of confirming. As it is we find it, Until now; i.e. from the time of the creation downwards.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ergo tamquam diceret Iudaeis: quid expectatis ut non operer sabbato? Sabbati dies vobis ad significationem meam praeceptus est. Opera Dei attenditis, per me facta sunt omnia. Operatus est pater lucem; sed dixit ut fieret. Si dixit: verbo operatus est, et verbum eius ego sum. Pater meus et tunc operatus est cum fecit mundum, et usque nunc operatur cum regit mundum: ergo et per me fecit cum fecit, et per me regit cum regit. AUG. He says then, as it were, to the Jews, Why think you that I should not work on the sabbath? The sabbath day was instituted as a type of Me. You observe the works of God: by Me all things were made. The Father made light, but He spoke, that it might be made. If He spoke, then He made it by the Word; and I am His Word. My Father worked when He made the world, and He works until now, governing the world: and as He made the world by Me, when He made it, so He governs it by Me, now He governs it.
Chrysostomus: Et quidem Christus, cum discipulos excusare oportebat, David conservum eorum in medium ferebat; quando vero de seipso erat accusatio, ad patrem refugit. Considerandum etiam, quod neque ut homo solum excusat, sed neque ut Deus solum: sed quandoque hoc, quandoque illo modo. Volebat enim utrumque credi, et condescensionis dispensationem et deitatis dignitatem. Unde hic aequalitatem sui ad patrem ostendit, et in dicendo eum patrem singulariter (dicit enim pater meus) et in agendo eadem illi (dicit enim et ego operor); unde sequitur propterea ergo magis quaerebant eum Iudaei interficere, quia non solum solvebat sabbatum, sed et patrem suum dicebat Deum. CHRYS. Christ defended His disciples, by putting forward the example of their fellow-servant David: but He defends Himself by a reference to the Father. We may observe too that He does not defend Himself as man, nor yet purely as God, but sometimes as one, sometimes as the other; wishing both to be believed, both the dispensation of His humiliation, and the dignity of His Godhead; wherefore He shows His equality to the Father, both by calling Him His Father emphatically. (My Father), and by declaring that He does the same things, that the Father does, (And I work). Therefore, it follows, the Jews sought the more to kill Him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was His Father.
Augustinus: Non quomodocumque, sed quia aequalem se fecit Deo: nam omnes dicimus Deo: pater noster, qui es in caelis. Legimus et Iudaeos dixisse: cum tu sis pater noster. Ergo non hic irascebantur quia patrem suum dicebat Deum, sed quod longe alio modo quam homines. AUG. i.e. not in the secondary sense in which it is true of all of us, but as implying equality. For we all of us say to God, Our Father, Which art in heaven. And the Jews say, You are our Father. They were not angry then because He called God His Father, but because He called Him so in a sense different from men.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Dicendo enim pater meus usque modo operatur, et ego operor; quod ei esset aequalis voluit intelligi; consequens esse ostendens ut quoniam pater operatur, et filius operetur: quia pater sine filio non operatur. AUG. The words, My Father works hitherto, and I work, suppose Him to be equal to the Father. This being understood, it followed from the Father’s working, that the Son worked: inasmuch as the Father does nothing without the Son.
Chrysostomus: Si vero non naturalis esset filius, nec eiusdem substantiae, haec excusatio maior accusatione esset. Non enim praefectus regalem legem transgrediens poterit effugere, si accusatus se excuset dicens, quoniam et rex solvit legem. Sed quia par est dignitas filii ad patrem, propterea perfecta excusatio est. Sicut igitur pater operans sabbato, absolutus est a crimine, ita et filius. CHRYS. Were He not the Son by nature, and of the same substance, this defense would be worse than the former accusation made. For no prefect could clear Himself from a transgression of the king’s law, by urging that the king broke it also. But, on the supposition of the Son’s equality to the Father, the defense is valid. It then follows, that as the Father worked on the Sabbath without doing wrong: the Son could do so likewise.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ecce intelligunt Iudaei quod non intelligunt Ariani: Ariani quippe inaequalem dicunt filium patri, et inde haeresis pulsat Ecclesiam. AUG. So, the Jews understood what the Arians do not. For the Arians say that the Son is not equal to the Father, and hence sprang up that heresy which afflicts the Church.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Qui vero nolunt cum bona mente hoc suscipere, dicunt quod Christus non fecit se aequalem Deo, sed Iudaei hoc suspicabantur; sed ad hoc per ea quae supra dicta sunt superveniamus. Manifestum enim est quod Iudaei persequebantur Christum, et quod solvebat sabbatum, et quod dicebat patrem suum Deum: unde et quod consequenter additur aequalem se faciens Deo, adhaeret praemissis in veritate. CHRYS. Those however who are not well-disposed to this doctrine, do not admit that Christ made Himself equal to the Father, but only that the Jews thought He did. But let us consider what has gone before. That the Jews persecuted Christ, and that He broke the sabbath, and said that God was His Father, is unquestionably true. That which immediately follows then from these premises, viz. His making Himself equal with God, is true also.
Hilarius de Trin: Expositio enim est Evangelistae causam demonstrantis cur dominum Iudaei interficere vellent. HILARY. The Evangelist here explains why the Jews wished to kill Him.
Chrysostomus: Et iterum, si ipse hoc ipsum volebat astruere, sed Iudaei hoc inaniter suspicabantur; non dimisisset dominus eorum mentem in errore, sed correxisset: neque enim Evangelista hoc tacuisset; sicut supra de eo quod dictum est: solvite templum hoc. CHRYS. And again, had it been that our Lord Himself did not mean this, but that the Jews misunderstood Him, He would not have overlooked their mistake. Nor would the Evangelist have omitted to remark upon it, as he does upon our Lord’s speech, Destroy this temple.
Augustinus: Non tamen Iudaei intellexerunt Christum esse filium Dei; sed intellexerunt in verbis Christi, quia talis commendaretur filius Dei quod aequalis esset Deo. Quia ergo nesciebant, talem tamen praedicari agnoscebant; ideo dicit aequalem se faciens Deo. Non autem ipse se faciebat aequalem, sed ille illum genuerat aequalem. AUG. The Jews however did not understand from our Lord that he was the Son of God, but only that He was equal with God; though Christ gave this as the result of His being the Son of God. It is from not seeing this, while they saw at the same time that equality was asserted, that they charged Him with making Himself equal with God: the truth being, that He did not make Himself equal, but the Father had begotten Him equal.

Lectio 3
19 ἀπεκρίνατο οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ δύναται ὁ υἱὸς ποιεῖν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐδὲν ἐὰν μή τι βλέπῃ τὸν πατέρα ποιοῦντα: ἃ γὰρ ἂν ἐκεῖνος ποιῇ, ταῦτα καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ὁμοίως ποιεῖ. 20 ὁ γὰρ πατὴρ φιλεῖ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ πάντα δείκνυσιν αὐτῷ ἃ αὐτὸς ποιεῖ, καὶ μείζονα τούτων δείξει αὐτῷ ἔργα, ἵνα ὑμεῖς θαυμάζητε.
19. Then answered Jesus and said to them, Verily, verily, I say to you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he sees the Father do: for what things soever he does, these also does the Son likewise. 20. For the Father loves the Son, and shows him all things that himself does: and he will show him greater works than these, that you may marvel.

Hilarius de Trin: Ad violati sabbati obiectum sibi reatum dixerat: pater meus usque modo operatur, et ego operor, ut usurpasse hoc ex auctoritate intelligeretur exempli; significans tamen hoc quod ipse ageret, patris opus esse intelligendum, quia ipse in se operaretur operante: et rursum adversum eam invidiam, quod se Deo aequasset paterni nominis usurpatione, volens et nativitatem confirmare, et naturae virtutem profiteri, respondit; unde dicitur respondit itaque Iesus, et dixit eis: amen, amen dico vobis: non potest filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit patrem facientem. HILARY. He refers to the charge of violating the sabbath, brought against Him. My Father works hitherto, and I work; meaning that He had a precedent for claiming the right He did; and that what He did was in reality His Father’s doing, who acted in the Son. And to quiet the jealousy which had been raised, because by the use of His Father’s name He had made Himself equal with God, and to assert the excellency of His birth and nature, He says, Verily, verily, I say to you, The Son can do nothing of Himself, but what He sees the Father do.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quidam qui Christianos se haberi volunt, Ariani haeretici dicentes ipsum filium Dei qui suscepit carnem, minorem esse quam pater est, capiunt ex his verbis causam calumniae, et respondent nobis: videtis quia dominus Iesus cum adverteret Iudaeos ex hoc moveri, quia patri Deo aequalem se faceret, talia verba subiunxit, ut se aequalem non esse monstraret: qui enim non potest, inquiunt, a se facere quidquam nisi quod viderit patrem facientem, utique minor est, non aequalis. Sed si Deus erat verbum, et est Deus maior et Deus minor, duos deos colimus, non unum Deum. AUG. Some who would be thought Christians, the Arian heretics, who say that the very Son of God who took our flesh upon Him, was inferior to the Father, take advantage of these words to throw discredit upon our doctrine, and say, You see that when our Lord perceived the Jews to be indignant, because He seemed to make Himself equal with God, He gave such an answer as showed that He was not equal. For they say, he who can do nothing but what he sees the Father do is not equal but inferior to the Father. But if there is a greater God, and a less God, (the Word being God,) we worship two Gods, and not one.
Hilarius: Ne igitur exaequatio illa per nomen naturamque filii fidem nativitatis auferret, ait filium a se nihil facere posse. HILARY. Lest then that assertion of His equality, which must belong to Him, as by Name and Nature the Son, might throw doubt upon His Nativity , He says that the Son can do nothing of Himself.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Tamquam diceret: quid scandalizati estis, quia patrem meum dixi Deum, et quia aequalem me feci Deo? Ita sum aequalis, ut ille me genuerit, non ut ille a me, sed ego ab illo sim. Filio hoc est esse quod posse. Quia ergo substantia filii de patre est, ideo potentia filii de patre est; quia ergo filius non est a se, ideo non potest a se. Sic ergo non potest filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit patrem facientem: quia videre filii hoc est natum esse de patre; non alia visio est eius et alia substantia eius: totum quod est, de patre est. AUG. As if He said: Why are you offended that I called God My Father, and that I make Myself equal with God? I am equal, but equal in such a sense as is consistent with His having begotten Me; with My being from Him, not Him from Me. With the Son, being and power are one and the same thing. The Substance of the Son then being of the Father, the power of the Son is of tile Father also: and as the Son is not of Himself, so He can not of Himself. The Son can do nothing of Himself, but what He sees the Father do. His seeing and His being born of the Father are the same. His vision is not distinct from His Substance, but the whole together is of the Father.
Hilarius: Ut autem maneret salutaris in patre et filio confessionis nostrae ordo, naturam nativitatis ostendit, quae potestatem efficiendi non per incrementa indultarum ad unumquodque opus virium sumeret, sed de cognitione praesumeret; praesumeret autem non de aliquo operis corporalis exemplo ut quod prius pater faceret, id postea filius facturus esset; sed cum ex patre filius esset natus per virtutis ac naturae in se paternae conscientiam, nihil nisi quod patrem facientem vidisset, filium facere posse testatus est. Non enim corporalibus modis Deus videt; sed visus ei omnis in virtute naturae est. HILARY. That the wholesome order of our confession, i.e. that we believe in the Father and the Son, might remain, He shows the nature of His birth; viz. that He derived the power of acting not from au accessible of strength supplied for each work, but by His own knowledge in the first instance. And this knowledge He derived not from any particular visible precedents, as if what the Father had done, the Son could do afterwards; but that the Son being born of the Father, and consequently conscious of the Father’s virtue and nature within Him, could do nothing but what He saw the Father do: as he here testifies; God does not see by bodily organs, but by the virtue of His nature.
Augustinus de Trin: Hoc autem si propterea dictum acceperimus quia in forma accepta ex creatura minor est filius; consequens erit ut prior pater super aquas ambulaverit, et cetera quae filius in carne apparens inter homines fecit, ut possit filius ea facere. Quis autem vel delirus ista sentiat? AUG. If we understand this subordination of the Son to arise from the human nature, it will follow that the Father walked first upon the water, and did all the other things which the Son did in the flesh, in order that the Son might do them. Who can be so insane as to think this?
Augustinus super Ioan: Ambulatio tamen illa carnis supra mare a patre fiebat per filium. Quando enim caro ambulabat, et divinitas filii gubernabat, pater absens non erat, cum filius dicat: pater in me manens ipse facit opera. Cum ergo dixisset non potest filius a se facere quidquam, ne forte carnalis subreperet intellectus, ut faceret sibi homo quasi duos fabros, unum magistrum, alterum discipulum, ut quomodo ille fecit arcam, iste faciat alteram, secutus ait quaecumque enim ille fecerit, haec et filius similiter facit. Non ait: quaecumque pater facit, et filius alia similia facit; sed: haec eadem. Mundum pater, mundum filius, mundum spiritus sanctus. Si unus Deus pater, et filius, et spiritus sanctus, unus mundus factus a patre per filium in spiritu sancto. Haec ergo eadem facit. Addit autem similiter, ne alius error in animo nasceretur. Videtur enim corpus hoc idem facere quod animus, sed non similiter: animus enim imperat corpori: corpus visibile est, animus invisibilis. Ut faceret aliquid servus, iubente domino fecit: idem ab utroque factum est; sed numquid similiter? Non ergo sic pater, et filius; sed haec eadem facit, et similiter facit; ut intelligamus simili potentia facere filium eadem ipsa quae facit pater. Aequalis igitur est patri filius. AUG. Yet that walking of the flesh upon the sea was done by the Father through the Son. For when the flesh walked, and the Divinity of the Son guided, the Father was not absent, as the Son Himself said below, The Father that dwells in Me, He does the works. He guards however against the carnal. interpretation of the words, The Son can do nothing of Himself. As if the case were like that of two artificers, master and disciple, one of whom made a chest, and the other made another like it, by adding, For whatsoever things he does, these do the Son likewise. He does not say, Whatsoever the Father does, the Son does other things like them, but the very same things. The Father made the world, the Son made the world, the Holy Ghost made the world. If the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are one, it follows that one and the same world was made by the Father, through the Son, in the Holy Ghost. Thus it is the very same thing that the Son does. He adds likewise, to prevent another error arising. For the body seems to do the same things with the mind, but it does not do them in a like way, inasmuch as the body is subject, the soul governing, the body visible, the soul invisible. When a slave does a thing at the command of his master, the same thing is done by both; but is it in a like way? Now in the Father and Son there is not this difference; they do the same things, and in a like way. Father and Son act with the same power; so that the Son is equal to the Father.
Hilarius de Trin: Vel aliter. Omnia et eadem ad ostendendam naturae virtutem locutus est. Est igitur natura eadem, cum eadem omnia posse naturae sit. Ubi vero similiter per filium omnia eadem fiunt, similitudo operum solitudinem operantis exclusit. Haec igitur est verae nativitatis et fidei nostrae intelligentia, quia sub una hac significatione testantur et similiter facta nativitatem, et eadem facta naturam. HILARY. Or thus; All things and the same, He says, to show the virtue of His nature, its being the same with God’s. That is the same nature, which can do all the same things. And as the Son does all the same things in a like way, the likeness of the works excludes the notion of the worker existing alone g. Thus we come to a true idea of the Nativity, as our faith receives it: the likeness of the works bearing witness to the Nativity, their sameness to the Nature.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Totum quod dicitur a semetipso non potest filius facere quidquam, intelligendum est quia nihil contrarium patri, nihil alienum ab eo facere potest. Ideo autem non dicit quoniam nihil contrarium facit, sed quoniam non potest facere, ut hinc ostendat indissimilitudinem et certitudinem parilitatis. Non enim imbecillitatem filii, sed multam eius virtutem ostendit hoc verbum. Sicut enim cum dicimus: impossibile est Deum peccare, non imbecillitatem eius accusamus, sed ineffabilem quamdam virtutem eius testamur; ita cum dicit filius: non possum a meipso facere quidquam, hoc dicit, quoniam impossibile est eum facere aliquid contrarium patri. CHRYS. Or thus; That the Son can do nothing of Himself, must be understood to mean, that He can do nothing contrary to, or displeasing to, the Father. And therefore He does not say that He does nothing contrary, but that He can do nothing; in order to show His perfect likeness, and absolute equality to the Father. Nor is this a sign of weakness in the Son, but rather of goodness. For as when we say that it is impossible for God to sin, we do not charge Him with weakness, but bear witness to a certain ineffable goodness; so when the Son says, I can do nothing of myself, it only means, that He can do nothing contrary to the Father.
Augustinus contra Serm. Arian: Hoc autem non deficientis est, sed in eo quod de patre natus est, permanentis; tamque laudabile est omnipotentem non posse mutari, quam laudabile est quod omnipotens non potest mori. Posset enim filius facere quod non vidisset patrem facientem, si posset facere quod per illum non facit pater; hoc est, si posset peccare: neque naturae immutabiliter bonae quae a patre est genita conveniret. Hoc autem quia non potest, non deficienter non potest, sed potenter. AUG. This is not a sign of failing in Him, but of His abiding in His birth from the Father. And it is as high an attribute of the Almighty that He does not change, as it is that Ho does not die. The Son could do what He had not seen the Father doing, if He could do what the Father does not do through Him; i.e. if He could sin: a supposition inconsistent with the immutably good nature which was begotten from the Father. That He cannot do; this then is to be understood of Him, not in the sense of deficiency, but of power.
Chrysostomus: His autem quae dicta sunt attestatur quod sequitur quaecumque enim ille fecerit, haec similiter et filius facit. Si enim per seipsum pater omnia facit, et filius per seipsum facit, ut hoc quod dicit similiter, maneat; vides qualiter intelligentia est excelsa, humilitatis autem verba. Si enim humilius producit verba quaedam, non mireris: quia enim persequebantur eum excelsa audientes, et contrarium Deo esse aestimabant, parum per verba remisit. CHRYS. And this is confirmed by what follows: For whatsoever be does these also do the Son likewise. For it the Father does all things by Himself, so does the Son also, if this likewise is to stand good. You see how high a meaning these humble words bear. He gives His thoughts a humble dress purposely. For whenever He expressed Himself loftily, He was persecuted, as an enemy of God.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Cum ergo dixisset et se eadem facere, et similiter quae facit pater, subdit pater enim diligit filium, et omnia demonstrat ei quaecumque ipse facit. Ad hoc quod supra dixit nisi quod viderit patrem facere, videtur pertinere et quod omnia demonstrat ei quae ipse facit. Sed rursus mortalis cogitatio perturbatur: dicet enim aliquis: seorsum facit pater, ut possit filius videre quod facit; velut si faber doceat filium artem suam, et demonstret ei quicquid facit, ut possit et ipse facere quod viderit patrem facientem. Cum ergo pater facit, filius non facit, ut possit videre filius quod pater facit. Porro si fixum atque inconcussum tenemus, quia per filium omnia pater facit, antequam faciat demonstrat filio. Ubi etiam demonstrat filio pater quod facit, nisi in ipso filio, per quem facit? Si enim pater exemplo faciat, et filius attendat manus patris quemadmodum faciat, ubi est illa inseparabilitas Trinitatis? Non ergo faciendo demonstrat pater filio, sed demonstrando facit per filium. Videt enim patrem filius demonstrantem antequam aliquid fiat, et ex demonstratione patris, et visione filii fit quod fit a patre per filium. Sed dices: ostendo filio meo quod volo facere, et facit ipse, atque ego per ipsum. Sed verba dicturus es filio tuo. Sed ipse filius est verbum patris. Numquid ergo per verbum loqueretur ad verbum? An quia filius magnum est verbum, minora verba transitura erant inter patrem et filium, et sonus aliquis, et quasi creatura quaedam temporalis exitura erat ex ore patris, et percussura aurem filii? Remove omnia corporalia: simplicitatem vide, si simplex es; si non potes comprehendere quid sit Deus, vel hoc comprehendere quid non Deus sit. Multum proficies, si non aliud quam est senseris de Deo. In mente tua vide quod volo dicere: in qua video memoriam et cogitationem. Demonstrat memoria tua cogitationi tuae Carthaginem, et quod in illa erat antequam intenderes, conversae ad se cogitationi ostendit. Ecce facta est a memoria demonstratio, facta est in cogitatione visio, et nulla verba in medio cucurrerunt, nullum ex corpore signum datum est; sed tamen omnia quae in memoria tenes, forinsecus accepisti. Pater quae demonstrat filio, non accepit extrinsecus: intus totum agitur; quia nihil creaturarum esset extrinsecus, nisi pater hoc fecisset per filium; et eam pater demonstrando fecit, quia per filium videntem fecit. Sic ergo demonstrans pater filii visionem gignit, quemadmodum pater filium gignit. Demonstratio quippe generat visionem, non visio demonstrationem. Quod si purius et perfectius intueri valeremus, fortassis inveniremus nec aliud esse patrem, aliud eius demonstrationem, nec aliud filium, aliud eius visionem. AUG. Having said that He did the same A things that the Father did, and in a like way, He adds, For the Father loves the Son, and shows Him all things that Himself does. And shows Him all things that Himself does: this has a reference to the words above; But what He sees the Father do. But again, our human ideas are perplexed, and one may say, So then the Father first does something, that the Son may see what He does; just as an artificer teaches his son his art, and shows him what he makes, that he may be able to make the same after him. On this supposition, when the Father does a thing, the Son does not do it; in that the Son is beholding what His Father does. But we hold it as a fixed and incontrovertible truth, that the Father makes all things through the Son, and therefore He must show them to the Son, before He makes them. And where does the Father show the Son what He makes, except in the Son I Himself, by whom He makes them? For if the Father makes a thing for a pattern, and the Son attends to the workmanship as it goes on, where is the indivisibility of the Trinity? The Father therefore does not show the Son what He does by doing it, but by showing does it, through the Son. The Son sees, and the Father shows, before a thing is made, and from the showing of the Father, and the seeing of the Son, that is made which is made; made by the Father, through the Son. But you will say, I show my Son what I wish him to make, and he makes it, and I make it through him. True; but before you do any thing, you show it to your son, that he may do it for your example, and you by him; but you speak to your son words which are not yourself; whereas the Son Himself is the Word of the Father; and could He speak by the Word to the Word? Or, because the Son was the great Word, were lesser words to pass between the Father and the Son, or a certain sound and temporary creation, as it were, to go out of the mouth of the Father, and strike the ear of the Son? Put away these bodily notions, and if you are simple, see the truth in simplicity. If you can not comprehend what God is, comprehend at least what He is not. You will have advanced no little way, if you think nothing that is untrue of God. See what I am saying exemplified in your own mind. You have memory, and thought, your memory shows to your thought Carthage: before you perceive what is in her, she shows it to thought, which is turned toward her: the memory then has shown, the thought has perceived, and no words have passed between them, no outward sign been used. But whatever is in your memory, you receive from without: that which the Father shows to the Son, He does not receive from without; the whole goes on within; there being no creature existing without, but what the Father has made by the Son. And the Father makes by showing, in that He makes by, the Son who sees. The Father’s showing begets the Son’s seeing, as the Father begets the Son? Showing begets seeing, not seeing showing. But it would be more correct, and more spiritual, not to view the Father as distinct from His showing, or the Son from His seeing.
Hilarius de Trin: Non igitur per ignorationem credendus est unigenitus Deus doctrina demonstrationis eguisse. Demonstratio enim operum nihil aliud hic nobis praeterquam nativitatis fidem ingerit, ut subsistentem filium ex subsistente Deo patre credamus. HILARY. It must not be supposed that the Only Begotten God needed such showing on account of ignorance. For the showing here is only the doctrine of the nativity; the self-existing Son, from the self-existing Father.
Augustinus: Videre enim patrem hoc est illi esse filium. Sic ergo demonstrat pater omnia quae facit filio, ut a patre videat omnia filius. Videndo enim natus est, et ab eo est illi videre a quo est illi esse, et natum esse, et permanere. AUG. For to see the Father is to see His Son. The Father so shows all His works to the Son, that the Son sees them from the Father. For the birth of the Son is in His seeing: He sees from the same source, from which He is, and is born, and remains.
Hilarius: Neque autem incircumspectum se caelestis sermo egit, ne forte diversae naturae significatio sub occasione dicti ambigui subreperet. Demonstrata enim potius opera patris esse ait domino, quam ad operationem eorum naturam virtutis adiectam, ut demonstratio ipsa nativitas esse doceretur, cui per dilectionem patris operum paternorum, quae per eum effici vellet, esset cognata cognitio. HILARY. Nor did the heavenly discourse lack the caution, to guard against our inferring from these words any difference in the nature of the Son and the Father. For He says that the works of the Father were shown to Him, not that strength was supplied Him for the doing of them, in order to teach that this showing is substantially nothing else than His birth; for that simultaneously with the Son Himself is born the Son’s knowledge of the works the Father will do through Him.
Augustinus: Sed ecce quem diximus patri coaeternum, videntem patrem, et videndo existentem, rursus nobis tempora nominat; nam sequitur et maiora his demonstrabit ei opera. Si autem demonstrabit, hoc est demonstraturus est, nondum demonstravit; et tunc filio demonstraturus est quando et istis; sequitur enim ut vos miremini. Et hoc difficile est videre, quomodo tamquam temporaliter filio coaeterno aliquando monstret aeternus pater omnia scienti quae sunt apud patrem. Quae sint autem illa maiora, facile est intelligere ex hoc quod subditur sicut enim pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et filius quos vult vivificat. Maiora enim opera sunt mortuos suscitare, quam languidos sanare. Sed qui paulo ante loquebatur ut Deus, coepit loqui ut homo. Demonstrabit enim quasi temporaliter homini facto in tempore opera maiora, idest resurrectionem corporum. Corpora enim resurgent per dispensationem humanam; sed animae resurgent per substantiam Dei: participatione enim Dei fit anima beata, non participatione beatae animae. Quomodo enim anima, quae inferior Deo est, id quod ipsa inferius est, hoc est corpus, vivere facit, sic eamdem animam non facit beate vivere, nisi quod ipsa anima superius est, scilicet Deus. Unde et prius dictum est quod pater diligit filium, et demonstrat ei quae ipse facit. Demonstrat enim pater filio ut animae suscitentur, quia per patrem et filium suscitantur, nec possunt vivere nisi earum vita sit Deus. Vel nobis pater demonstraturus est, non illi; propterea subiungit ut vos miremini: in quo exposuit quid voluit dicere: et maiora his demonstrabit ei opera. Sed quare non dixit: demonstrabit vobis, sed filio? Quia et nos membra sumus filii, et ipse discit quodammodo in membris suis, quomodo et patitur in nobis: sicut enim dixit: quod uni ex minimis meis dedistis, mihi dedistis, ita si interrogetur a nobis: quando eris discens, cum tu doceas omnia? Respondet: cum unus ex minimis meis discit, ego disco. AUG. But now from Him whom we called co-eternal with the Father, who saw the Father’ and existed in that He saw, we return to the things of time, And He will show him greater works than these. But if He will show him, i.e. is about to show him, He has not yet shown him: and when He does show him, others also will see; for it follows, That you may believe. It is difficult to see what the eternal Father can show in time to the co-eternal Son, Who knows all that exists within the Father’s mind. For as the Father raises up the dead and quickens them even so the Son quickens whom He will. To raise the dead was a greater work than to heal the sick. But this is explained by considering that He Who a little before spoke as God, now begins to speak as man. As man, and therefore living in time, He will be strewn greater works in time. Bodies will rise again by the human dispensation by which the Son of God assumed manhood in time; but souls by virtue of the eternity of the Divine Substance. For which reason it was said before that the Father loved the Son, and showed Him what things soever He did. For the Father shows the Son that souls are raised up; for they are raised up by the Father and the Son, even as they cannot live, except God give them life. Or the Father is about to show this to us, not to Him; according to what follows, That you may believe. This being the reason why the Father would show Him greater things than these. But why did He not say, shall show you, instead of the Son? Because we are members of the Son, and He, as it were, learns in His members, even as He suffers in us. For as He says, Inasmuch as you have done it to one of the least of these My brethren, you have done it to Me: so if we ask Him, how He, the Teacher of all things, learns, He replies, When one of the least of My brethren learns, I learn.

Lectio 4
21 ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἐγείρει τοὺς νεκροὺς καὶ ζῳοποιεῖ, οὕτως καὶ ὁ υἱὸς οὓς θέλει ζῳοποιεῖ. 22 οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ κρίνει οὐδένα, ἀλλὰ τὴν κρίσιν πᾶσαν δέδωκεν τῷ υἱῷ, 23 ἵνα πάντες τιμῶσι τὸν υἱὸν καθὼς τιμῶσι τὸν πατέρα. ὁ μὴ τιμῶν τὸν υἱὸν οὐ τιμᾷ τὸν πατέρα τὸν πέμψαντα αὐτόν.
21. For as the Father raises up the dead, and quickens them; even so the Son quickens whom he will. 22. For the Father judges no man, but has committed all judgment to the Son: 23. That all men should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He that honors not the Son honors not the Father which has sent him.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Quia dixerat quod maiora his opera pater demonstraturus est filio, quae sint maiora prosequitur, et dicit sicut enim pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et filius quos vult vivificat. Plane maiora sunt ista: valde enim plus est ut resurgat mortuus quam ut convalescat aegrotus. Non autem sic hoc intelligamus ut alios a patre suscitari, alios a filio aestimemus; sed eosdem quos pater suscitat et vivificat, ipsos et filius suscitat et vivificat. Et ne quis diceret: suscitat pater mortuos per filium, ille tamquam potens, iste tamquam ex aliena potestate, tamquam minister facit aliquid; potestatem filii signavit dicens filius quos vult vivificat. Tenete hic non solum potestatem filii, verum etiam et voluntatem. Eadem enim patris et filii potestas est, et voluntas: non enim vult pater aliud quam filius; sed sicut illis una substantia, sic una voluntas est. AUG, Having said that the Father would show the Son greater works than these, He proceeds to describe these greater works: For as the Father raises up the dead, and quickens them, even so the Son quickens whom He will. These are plainly greater works, for it is more of a miracle that a dead man should rise again, than that a sick mall should recover. We must not understand from the words, that some are raised by the Father, others by the Son; but that the Son raises to life the same whom the Father raises. And to guard against any one saying, The Father raises the dead by the Son, the former by His own power, the latter, like an instrument, by another power, He asserts distinctly the power of the Son: The Son quickens whom he will. Observe here not only the power of the Son, but also His will. Father and Son have the same power and will. The Father wills nothing distinct from the Son; but both have the same will, even as they have the same substance.
Hilarius de Trin: Velle quidem naturae libertas est, quae ad perfectae virtutis beatitudinem cum arbitrii voluntate in libertate subsistat. HILARY. For to will is the free power of a nature, which by the act of choice, rests in the blessedness of perfect excellence.
Augustinus: Sed qui sunt isti mortui, quos vivificat pater et filius? Vult nobis insinuare resurrectionem mortuorum quam omnes expectamus, non illam quam quidam habuerunt, ut ceteri crederent; resurrexit enim Lazarus moriturus. Cum ergo dixisset sicut enim pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, ne intelligeremus illam mortuorum resurrectionem quam fecit ad miraculum, non ad vitam aeternam, secutus ait neque enim pater iudicat quemquam, etc.: ut ostendat quia de illa resurrectione mortuorum dixerat quae futura est in iudicio. Vel aliter de resurrectione animarum dictum est sicut pater suscitat mortuos, et cetera. Resurrectione autem corporum sic dicit: neque enim pater iudicat quemquam, et cetera. Resurrectio enim animarum fit per substantiam patris et filii, et ideo id simul operantur pater et filius: resurrectio vero corporum fit per dispensationem humanitatis non patri coaeternam. Sed vide quomodo verbum Christi mentem nostram huc atque illuc ducit, et uno carnis loco remanere non sinit; ut versando exerceat, exercendo mundet, mundando capaces reddat, capaces factos impleat. Paulo enim ante dicebat, quia demonstrat pater filio quidquid facit. Videbam quasi patrem facientem, et filium expectantem: modo rursus video filium facientem, patrem vacantem. AUG. But who are these dead, whom the Father and Son raise to life? He alludes to the general resurrection which is to be; not to the resurrection of those few, who were raised to life, that the rest might believe; as Lazarus, who rose again, to die afterwards. Having said then, For as the Father raises up the dead, and quickens them, to prevent our taking the words to refer to the dead whom He raised up for the sake of the miracle, and not to the resurrection to life eternal, He adds, For the Father judges no man; thus showing that He spoke of that resurrection of the dead which would take place at the judgment. Or the words, As the Father raises up the dead, &c. refer to the resurrection of the soul; For the Father judges no man, but has committed all judgment to the Son, to the resurrection of the body. For the resurrection of the soul takes place by the substance of the Father and the Son, and therefore it is the work of the Father and the Son together: but the resurrection of the body takes place by a dispensation of the Son’s humanity, which is a temporal dispensation, and not co-eternal with the Father. But see how the Word of Christ leads the mind in different directions, not allowing it any carnal resting place; but by variety of motion exercising it, by exercise purifying it, by purifying enlarging its capacity, and after enlarging filling it. He said just before that the Father showed what things soever He did to the Son. So I saw, as it were, the Father working, and the Son waiting: now again I see the Son working, the Father resting.
Augustinus de Trin: Non enim quod dicitur omne iudicium dedit filio, secundum illam locutionem dictum est qua dicitur sic dedit filio vitam habere in semetipso; ut significaret quia sic filium genuit. Si enim sic diceretur, non utique diceretur pater non iudicat quemquam; secundum hoc enim quod pater aequalem genuit filium, iudicat cum illo. Secundum hoc ergo dictum est, quod in iudicio non forma Dei, sed forma filii hominis apparebit; non quia non iudicabit qui dedit omne iudicium filio, cum de illo dicat filius: est qui quaerat et iudicet; sed ita dictum est pater non iudicat quemquam, ac si diceretur: patrem nemo videbit in iudicio, sed omnes filium, quia filius hominis est, ut possit et ab impiis videri, cum et illi videbunt in quem pupugerunt. AUG. For this, viz. that the Father has given all judgment to the Son, does not mean that He begat the Son with this attribute, as is meant in the: words, So has He given to the Son to have life in Himself. For if so, it would not be said, The Father judges no man, because, in that the Father begat the Son equal, He judges with the Son. What is meant is, that in the judgment, not the form of God but the form of the Son of man will appear; not because He will not judge Who has given all judgment to the Son; since the Son says of Him below, There is one that seeks and judges, but the Father judges no man; i.e. no one will see Him in the judgment, but all will see the Son, because He is the Son of man, even the ungodly who will look on Him Whom they pierced.
Hilarius de Trin: Vel aliter. Quia dixerat et filius quos vult vivificat, ne non nativitatis videretur in se habere naturam, sed non natae potius potestatis iure subsistere, continuo subiecit neque enim pater iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit filio. Et in eo quod omne iudicium datum est, naturae nativitas demonstratur: quia et omnia habere sola natura possit indifferens, neque nativitas aliquid possit habere nisi datum sit. HILARY. Having said that the Son quickens whom He will, in order that we might not lose sight of the nativity, and think that He stood upon the ground of His own unborn power, He immediately adds, For the Father judges no man, but has given all judgment to the Son. In that all judgment is given to Him, both His nature, and His nativity are shown; because only a self-existent nature can possess all things, and nativity cannot have any thing, except what is given it.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sicut enim dedit vitam, idest genuit eum viventem, ita dedit iudicium, idest genuit eum iudicem. Dedit enim hic positum est, ne hunc ingenitum suspiceris, neque duos patres aestimes. Dicit autem omne iudicium, quia dominus est et puniendi et honorandi, ut voluerit. CHRYS. As He gave Him life, i.e. begot Him living; so He gave Him judgment, i.e. begot Him a judge. Gave, it is said, that you may not think Him unbegotten, and imagine two Fathers: All judgment, because He has the awarding; both of punishment and reward.
Hilarius: Datum est enim ei omne iudicium, quia vivificat quos vult. Neque ademptum patri iudicium potest videri, cum ipse non iudicet, quia filii iudicium ex iudicio est paterno. Ab eo enim datum omne iudicium est: sed dati iudicii causa non tacita est; sequitur enim ut omnes honorificent filium, sicut honorificant patrem. HILARY. All judgment is given to Him, because He quickens whom He will. Nor can the judgment be looked on as taken away from the Father, inasmuch as the cause of His not judging is, that the judgment of the Son is His. For all judgment is given from the Father. And the reason for which He gives it, appears immediately after: That all men may honor the Son even as you honor the Father.
Chrysostomus: Ne enim audiens quoniam patrem habet auctorem, dissimilitudinem substantiae aestimes, et honoris minorationem, complicat honorem filii patris honori, eumdem ostendens esse honorem patris et filii. Sed numquid patrem eum dicemus? Absit: qui enim patrem eum dicit, non adhuc filium ut patrem honorat, sed totum confundit. CHRYS. For, lest you should infer from hearing that the Author of His power was the Father, any difference of substance, or inequality of honor, He connects the honor of the Son with the honor of the Father, showing that both have the same. But shall men then call Him the Father? God forbid; he who calls Him the Father, does not honor the Son equally with the Father, but confounds both.
Augustinus: Et prius quidem filius videbatur ut servus, pater honorabatur ut Deus. Apparebit filius aequalis patri ut omnes honorificent filium, sicut honorificant patrem. Sed quid, si inveniuntur qui patrem honorificant, et non honorificant filium? Non potest fieri; unde sequitur qui non honorificat filium, non honorificat patrem qui misit illum. Aliud est enim cum tibi commendatur Deus, quia Deus est, et aliud cum tibi commendatur Deus, quia pater est. Cum tibi commendatur Deus creator, tibi commendatur omnipotens, spiritus quidam summus, aeternus, invisibilis, incommutabilis; cum vero tibi, quia pater est, commendatur, nihil tibi aliud quam filius commendatur; quia pater dici non potest, si filium non habet. Sed si forte patrem quidem honorificas tamquam maiorem, filium tamquam minorem, ibi tollis honorem patris, ubi minorem das filio. Quid enim tibi aliud videtur ita sentienti, nisi quia pater aequalem sibi filium generare aut noluit, aut non potuit? Si noluit, invidit; si non potuit, defecit. Vel aliter. Quod dicitur ut omnes honorificent filium sicut honorificant patrem, redditum est resurrectioni animarum, quam sic operatur filius sicut pater; sed propter resurrectionem corporum subditur qui non honorificat filium, non honorificat patrem qui misit illum. Non dixit sic: honoratur enim homo Christus, sed non sicut pater Deus. Sed dicit aliquis: missus est filius, et maior est pater, quia misit. Recede a carne: missionem audi, non separationem. Res humanae fallunt homines, res divinae purgant; quamquam et ipsae res humanae dicant contra se testimonium; velut si quis uxorem velit petere, et per se non possit, amicum maiorem mittit qui eam petat. Et tamen attende quam sit aliud in rebus humanis: numquid enim homo pergit cum eo quem mittit? Pater autem qui misit filium, non recessit a filio, cum dicat: non sum solus, quia pater mecum est. AUG. First indeed, the Son appeared as a servant, and the Father was honored as God. But the Son will be seen to be equal to the Father, that all men may honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. But what if persons are found, who honor the Father, and do not honor the Son? It cannot be: He that honors not the Son, honors not the Father which has sent Him. It is one thing to acknowledge God, as God; and another to acknowledge Him as the Father. When you acknowledge God the Creator, you acknowledge an almighty, supreme, eternal, invisible, immutable Spirit. When you acknowledge the Father, you do in reality acknowledge the Son; for He could not be the Father, had He not the Son. But if you honor the Father as greater, the Son as less, so far as you gives less honor to the Son, you take away from the honor of the Father. For you in reality think that the Father could not or would not beget the Son equal to Himself; which if He would not do, He was envious, if He could not, He was weak. Or, That all men should honor the Son even as they honor the Father; has a reference to the resurrection of souls, which is the work of the Son, as well as of the Father. But the resurrection of the body is meant in what comes after: He that honors not the Son honors not the Father that sent Him. Here is no as; the man Christ is honored, but not as the Father Who sent Him, since with respect to His manhood He Himself says, My Father is greater than I. But some one will say, if the Son is sent by the Father, He is inferior to the Father. Leave your fleshly actions, and understand a mission, not a separation. Human things deceive, divine things make clear; although even human things give testimony against you, e.g. if a man offers marriage to a woman, and cannot obtain her by himself, he sends a friend, greater than himself; to urge his suit for him. But see the difference in human things. A man does not go with him whom he sends; but the Father Who sent the Son, never ceased to be with the Son; as we read, I am not alone, but the Father its with Me.
Augustinus de Trin: Non autem eo ipso quod de patre natus est, missus dicitur filius; sed vel eo quod apparuit huic mundo, verbum caro factum; unde dicit: a patre exivi, et veni in hunc mundum: vel eo quod ex tempore cuiusdam mente percipitur, sicut dictum est. Mitte illam, ut mecum sit, et mecum laboret. AUG. It is not, however, as being born of the Father, that the Son is said to be sent, but from His appearing in this world, as the Word made flesh; as He says, I went forth from the Father, and am come into the world: or from His being received into our minds individually, as we read, Send her, that she may be with me, and may labor with me.
Hilarius: Conclusa igitur sunt omnia adversum haeretici furoris ingenia. Filius est, quia a se nil facit: Deus est, quia quaecumque pater facit, et ipse eadem facit; unum sunt, quia exaequantur in honore: non est pater ipse, quia missus est. HILARY. The conclusion then stands good against all the fury of heretical minds. He is the Son because He does nothing of Himself: He is God, because, whatsoever things the Father does, He does the same; They are one, because They are equal in honor: He is not the Father, because He is sent.

Lectio 5
24 ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ὁ τὸν λόγον μου ἀκούων καὶ πιστεύων τῷ πέμψαντί με ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ εἰς κρίσιν οὐκ ἔρχεται ἀλλὰ μεταβέβηκεν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου εἰς τὴν ζωήν.
24. Verily, verily, I say to you, He that hears my word, and believes in him that sent me, has everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death to life.

Glossa: Quia dixerat quod filius quos vult vivificat, consequenter ostendit qualiter per filium perveniatur ad vitam, dicens amen dico vobis, quia qui verbum meum audit, et credit ei qui misit me, habet vitam aeternam. GLOSS. Having said that the Son quickens whom He will, He next shows that we attain to life through the Son: Verily, verily, I say to you, He that hears My word, and believes in Him that sent Me, has everlasting life.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quandoquidem in audiendo et credendo vita aeterna est, multo magis in intelligendo. Sed gradus pietatis est fides, fidei fructus intellectus. Et non dixit: mihi; sed credit ei qui misit me. Quare verbum audit tuum, et credit alteri? Quid voluit dicere nisi quia verbum eius est in me? Et quid est audit verbum meum, nisi audit me? Credit autem ei qui misit me: quia cum illi credit, verbo eius credit, mihi credit, quia verbum patris ego sum. AUG. If, in hearing and believing is eternal life, how much more in understanding? But the step to our piety is faith, the fruit of faith, understanding. It is not, Believes in Me, but in Him that sent Me. Why is one to hear His word, and believe another? Is it not that He means to say, His word is in Me? And what is, Hears My word, but hears Me? And it is, Believe in Him that sent Me; as to say, He that believes in Him, believes in His Word, i.e. in Me, because I am the Word of the Father.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel non dixit: qui audit sermones meos, et credit mihi: aestimassent enim hoc esse tumorem et gloriationem verborum superfluam. Dicens autem credit ei qui misit me, susceptibilem faciebat suum sermonem. Ex duobus enim suum sermonem susceptibilem facit: et in hoc quod patri creditur ab eo qui ipsum audit, et in hoc quod multis bonis potietur; unde sequitur et in iudicium non venit. CHRYS. Or, He did not say, He that hears My words, and believes in Me; as they would have thought this empty boasting and arrogance. To say, Believes in Him that sent Me, was a better way of making His discourse acceptable. To this end He says two things: one, that he who hears Him, believes on the Father; the other, that he who hears and believes shall not come into condemnation.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed quis est hic? Erit quisquam Paulo apostolo melior, qui ait: oportet nos exhiberi omnes ante tribunal Christi? Aliquando ergo iudicium poena dicitur, aliquando iudicium discretio dicitur. Ergo secundum iudicium discretionis oportet nos omnes exhiberi ante tribunal Christi; secundum iudicium damnationis hic dicitur in iudicium non venit; idest, non venit in damnationem. Sequitur sed transit a morte in vitam. Non nunc transit, sed iam transiit a morte infidelitatis ad vitam fidei, a morte iniquitatis ad vitam iustitiae. Vel aliter. Ne putares credendo te non moriturum secundum carnem, scias te mortem, quam debes supplicio Adam, persoluturum. Accepit enim ille, in quo tunc omnes fuimus: morte morieris nec potes evadere divinam sententiam. Sed cum persolveris mortem veteris hominis, suscipies vitam novi hominis, et transitum facies de morte ad vitam. Ad quam vitam? Ad aeternam: resurrecturi enim in fine saeculi, mortui in vitam aeternam transibunt: vita enim ista nec vita nominanda est, quia non est vera vita nisi quae est aeterna. AUG. But who is this favored Person? Will there be any one better than the Apostle Paul, who says, We must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ? Now judgment sometimes means punishment, sometimes trial. In the sense of trial, we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ: in the sense of condemnation we read, some shall not come into judgment; i.e. shall not be condemned. It follows, but is passed from death into life: not, is now passing, but has passed from the death of unbelief, into the life of faith, from the death of sin, to the life of righteousness. Or, it is so said perhaps, to prevent our supposing that faith would save us from bodily death, that penalty which we must pay for Adam’s transgression. He, in whom we all then were, heard the divine sentence, You shall surely die; nor can we evade it. But when we have suffered the death of the old man, we shall receive the life of the new, and by death make a passage to life. But to what life? To life everlasting: the dead shall rise again at the end of the world, and enter into everlasting life. For this life does not deserve the name of life; only that life is true which is eternal.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Videmus autem homines amatores praesentis vitae temporalis ac finiendae, sic pro illa laborare ut quando veniat mortis metus, quidquid possunt faciant, non ut auferant, sed ut differant mortem. Si ergo tanto labore, tanta cura agitur ut aliquantulum plus vivatur, quomodo agendum est ut semper vivatur? Et si prudentes dicuntur qui omnibus modis agunt ut differant mortem et vivant paucos dies, quam stulti sunt qui sic vivunt ut perdant aeternum diem? AUG. We see the lovers of this present transitory life so intent on its welfare, that when in danger of death, they will take any means to delay its approach, though they can not hope to drive it off altogether. If so much care and labor then is spent on gaining a little additional length of life, how ought we to strive after life eternal? And if they are thought wise, who endeavor in every way to put off death, though they can live but a few days longer; how foolish are they who so live, as to lose the eternal day?

Lectio 6
25 ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἔρχεται ὥρα καὶ νῦν ἐστιν ὅτε οἱ νεκροὶ ἀκούσουσιν τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀκούσαντες ζήσουσιν. 26 ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἔχει ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, οὕτως καὶ τῷ υἱῷ ἔδωκεν ζωὴν ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ:
25. Verily, verily, I say to you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live. 26. For as the Father has life in himself; so has he given to the Son to have life in himself.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Posset aliquis dicere: ex patre aliquis vivificatur cui credit. Quid tu? Non vivificas? Vide quia et filius quos vult vivificat; unde dicit amen, amen dico vobis, quia venit hora, et nunc est, quando mortui audient vocem filii Dei, et qui audierint vivent. AUG. Some one might ask you, The Father quickens him who believes in Him; but what of you? do you not quicken? Observe you that the Son also quickens whom He will; Verily, verily, I say to you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear shall live.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Cum autem dicat venit hora, ne forte longum suspiceris tempus, addidit et nunc est. Sicut enim in resurrectione futura vocem audientes praecipientem suscitabimur, ita et nunc fit. CHRYS. After, The hour comes, He adds, and now is; to let us know that it will not be long before it comes. For as in the future resurrection we shall be roused by hearing His voice speaking to us, so is it now.
Theophylactus: Hoc enim dixit pro his quos a mortuis suscitaturus fuit, scilicet filia archisynagogi, filio viduae et Lazaro. THEOPHYL. Here He speaks with a reference to those whom He was about to raise from the dead: viz. the daughter of the ruler of the synagogue, the son of the widow, and Lazarus.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Ne forte quia dixit transit de morte ad vitam, intelligamus hoc in futura resurrectione, ostendere volens quomodo transit qui credit, subiungit amen, amen dico vobis, quia venit hora. Quae hora? Et nunc est, quando mortui audient vocem filii Dei, et qui audierint vivent. Non inquit: quia vivunt, audiunt; sed audiendo reviviscunt. Quid est enim audient, nisi obedient? Qui enim credunt, et secundum veram fidem agunt, vivunt, et mortui non sunt; qui autem vel non credunt, vel credunt male viventes et caritatem non habentes, mortui potius deputandi sunt. Et tamen adhuc agitur hora ista, et usque ad finem saeculi ipsa hora una agitur, ut Ioannes dicit: novissima hora est. AUG. Or, He means to guard against our thinking, that the being passed from death to life, refers to the future resurrection; its meaning being, that he who believes is passed: and therefore He says, Verily, verily, I say to you, The hour comes, (what hour?) and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and they that hear shall live. He said not, because they live, they hear; but in consequence of hearing, they come to life again. But what is hearing, but obeying? For they who believe and do according to the true faith, live, and are not dead; whereas those who believe not, or, believing, live a bad life, and have not love, are rather to be accounted dead. And yet that hour is still going on, and will go on, the same hour, to the end of the world: as John says, It is the last hour.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Quando mortui, idest infideles, audient vocem filii Dei, idest Evangelium, et qui audierint, idest qui obedierint, vivent, idest iustificabuntur, et infideles iam non erunt. AUG. When the dead, i.e. unbelievers, shall hear the voice of the Son of God, i.e. the Gospel: and they that hear, i.e. who obey, shall live, i.e. be justified, and no longer remain in unbelief.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed quaeret aliquis: habet filius vitam unde vivant credentes? Audi ipsum dicentem sicut enim habet pater vitam in semetipso, sic dedit et filio habere vitam in semetipso. Vivere quippe suum in illo est, non aliunde, non alienum est; non quasi particeps sit vitae, quae non est quod ipse; sed habet vitam in semetipso, ut ipsa vita sibi sit ipse. Quid tu? Anima mortua eras. Audi patrem per filium: surge, ut in eo recipias vitam, quam non habes in te, qui habet vitam in semetipso; et sic agitur prima resurrectio. Haec enim vita, quod pater et filius est, ad animam pertinet. Non enim vitam illam sapientiae sentit corpus, sed mens rationalis. AUG. But some one will ask, Has the Son life, whence those who believe will fire? Hear His own words: As the Father has life in Himself, so has He given to the Son to have life in Himself. Life is original and absolute in Him, comes from no other source, depends on no other power. He is not as if He were partaker of a life, which is not Himself; but has life in Himself: so as that He Himself is His own life. Hear, O dead soul, the Father, speaking by the Son: arise, that you may receive that life which you have not in yourself, and enter into the first resurrection. For this life, which the Father and the Son are, pertains to the soul, and is not perceived by the body. The rational mind only discovers the life of wisdom.
Hilarius de synodis: Conclusi quidem haeretici Scripturarum auctoritatibus, hoc solum tribuere solent filio, ut patri tantum virtute similis sit; tollunt autem ei similitudinem naturae; non intelligentes, non nisi ex naturae similitudine similitudinem esse virtutis: neque enim aliquando inferior natura superioris a se potiorisque naturae virtutem consequitur. Non autem potest negari quin filius Dei idem possit, cum dixerit quaecumque pater facit, eadem et filius facit similiter. Sed similitudini virtutis, naturae similitudo succedit, cum dixit sicut habet pater vitam in semetipso, ita et filio dedit habere vitam in semetipso. In vita, naturae et essentiae significatio est; quae sicut habetur, ita data esse docetur ad habendum. Quod enim in utroque vita est, id in utroque significatur essentia; et vita quae gignitur ex vita, idest essentia quae de essentia nascitur, dum non dissimilis nascitur, scilicet quia vita ex vita est, tenet in se originis suae indissimilem naturam. HILARY. The heretics, driven hard by Scripture proofs, are obliged to attribute to the Son at any rate a likeness, in respect of virtue, to the Father. But they do not admit a likeness of nature, not being able to see that a likeness of virtue, could not arise but from a likeness of nature; as an inferior nature can never attain to the virtue of a higher and better one. And it cannot be denied that the Son of God has the same virtue with the Father, when He says, What things soever (the Father) does, the same does the Son likewise. But an express mention of the likeness of nature follows: As the Father has life in Himself, so has He given to the Son to have life in Himself. In life are comprehended nature and essence. And the Son, as He has it, so has He it given to Him. For the same which is life in both, is essence in both; and the life, i.e. essence, which is begotten from life, is born; though not born unlike the other. For, being life from life, it remains like in nature to its origin.
Augustinus de Trin: Intelligitur autem pater non sine vita existenti iam filio vitam dedisse; sed ita eum sine tempore genuisse ut vita quam pater filio gignendo dedit, coaeterna sit vitae eius qui dedit. AUG. The Father must he understand not to have given life to the Son, who was existing without life, but so to have begotten Him, independently of time, that the life which He gave Him in begetting, was co-eternal with His own.
Hilarius de Trin: Quod enim ex vivo vivum natum est, habet nativitatis perfectionem sine novitate naturae: non enim novum est quod ex vivo generatur in vivum, quia nec ex nihilo ad nativitatem vita quaesita est; et vita quae nativitatem sumit ex vita, necesse est per naturae unitatem, et perfectae nativitatis sacramentum, ut in vivente vivat, et in se habeat vitam viventem. Et quidem naturae humanae infirmitas ex disparibus comparatur, et ex inanimatis continetur ad vitam, nec statim in ea quod gignitur vivit, neque totum vivit ex vita, cum in ea multa sint quae sine naturae sensu, cum excreverint, desiccentur. In Deo vero totum quod est vivit: Deus enim vita est, et ex vita non potest quidquam esse nisi vivum. HILARY. Living born from living, has the perfection of nativity, without the newness of nature. For there is nothing new implied in generation from living to living, the life not coming at its birth from nothing. And the life which derives its birth from life, must by the unity of nature, and the sacrament of a perfect birth, both be in the living being, and have the being who lives it, in itself. Weak human nature indeed is made up of unequal elements, and brought to life out of inanimate matter; nor does the human offspring live for some time after it is begotten. Neither does it wholly live from life, since much grows up in it insensibly, and decays insensibly. But in the case of God, the whole of what He is, lives: for God is life, and from life, can nothing be but what is living.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ergo quod dicitur dedit filio, tale est ac si diceretur: genuit filium: generando enim dedit. Quomodo dedit ut esset, sic dedit ut vita esset in semetipso, ut non aliunde vita indigeret; sed ipse esset plenitudo vitae unde credentes alii viverent, dum viverent. Quid interest? Quia ille dedit, iste accepit. AUG. Given to the Son, then, has the meaning of, begat the Son; for He gave Him tines life, by begetting. As He gave Him being, so He gave Him to have life in Himself; so that the Son did not stand in need of life to come to Him from without; but was in Himself the fullness of life, whence others, i.e. believers, received their life. What then is the difference between Them? This that one gave, the other received.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vides indissimilitudinem, in uno solo differentiam ostendentem; in essendo hunc quidem patrem, illum vero filium. CHRYS The likeness is perfect in all but one respect, viz. that, in point of essence, one is the Father, the other the Son.
Hilarius de synodis: Discernitur enim persona accipientis et dantis: non enim potest intelligi ipse atque unus a se accepisse qui dederit: quia alius est sibi vivens, alius profitens se vivere per auctorem. HILARY. For the person of the receiver, is distinct from that of the giver: it being inconceivable that one and the same person, should give to and receive from Himself. He who lives of Himself is one person: He who acknowledges an Author of His life is another.

Lectio 7
27 καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ κρίσιν ποιεῖν, ὅτι υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐστίν. 28 μὴ θαυμάζετε τοῦτο, ὅτι ἔρχεται ὥρα ἐν ᾗ πάντες οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις ἀκούσουσιν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ 29 καὶ ἐκπορεύσονται, οἱ τὰ ἀγαθὰ ποιήσαντες εἰς ἀνάστασιν ζωῆς, οἱ δὲ τὰ φαῦλα πράξαντες εἰς ἀνάστασιν κρίσεως.
27. And has given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. 28. Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 29. And shall come forth; they that have done good, to the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, to the resurrection of damnation.

Theophylactus: Non solum pater dedit filio quod vivificet, sed etiam quod iudicium faciat; unde dicit et potestatem dedit ei iudicium facere. THEOPHYL. The Father granted the Son power not only to give life, but also to execute judgment. And has given Him authority to execute judgment.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Cuius autem gratia circa hoc continue vertitur iudicium, dico et resurrectionem et vitam? Quoniam haec maxime omnium sunt quae possunt difficilem etiam auditorem ad credendum adducere. Qui enim persuasus est quoniam resurget, et filio dabit noxas eorum quae deliquit, etsi nihil aliud viderit, signum hoc suscipiens curret, benignum sibi iudicem faciens. Sequitur quia filius hominis est, nolite mirari hoc. Paulus quidem Samosatenus non ita ait; sed sic dedit ei potestatem iudicium facere, quia filius hominis est. Sed nullam convenientiam habet hoc dictum ita: non enim propterea suscepit iudicium quia homo est: quia quis prohibet omnes homines esse iudices? Sed quia ineffabilis Dei filius est, propterea et iudex est. Ita igitur legendum: quia filius hominis est, nolite mirari hoc: quia enim videbatur audientibus obstare his quae dicebantur: quoniam nihil plus aestimabant esse Christum quam purum hominem; quae vero dicebantur erant maiora quam secundum hominem, et etiam quam secundum Angelum, et erant solius Dei: ideo hanc opinionem solvens, dixit: ne miremini quia filius hominis est: et subdit causam quare non sit mirandum, dicens quia venit hora in qua omnes qui in monumentis sunt, audient vocem filii Dei. Et cuius gratia non dixit: ne miremini, quia filius hominis est: etenim et ipse filius Dei est? Si resurrectionem posuit, quasi scilicet opus dicens quod Dei proprium erat, dat audientibus ex eo syllogizare de reliquo, quoniam Deus erat, et Dei filius. Etenim qui argumenta complicant, cum partes ponentes nobiliter demonstraverint quod quaeritur, multoties non inducunt ipsi conclusionem, sed clariorem facientes victoriam, dimittunt illi qui contradicit, ut pro eis sententiam ferat. Igitur eius quidem quae secundum Lazarum resurrectionis supra reminiscens, de iudicio tacuit: non enim propter iudicium surrexit Lazarus: universalem vero resurrectionem inducens, iudicium posuit; unde sequitur et procedent qui bona fecerunt, in resurrectionem vitae; qui vero mala egerunt, in resurrectionem iudicii. Quia enim supra dixerat: qui audit sermonem meum et credit ei qui misit me, in iudicium non venit, ut non aestimet quis quod credere sufficit ad salutem, adiecit haec et de vita, dum dicit et qui bona egerunt (...) et qui mala egerunt. CHRYS. But why does He dwell so constantly on these subjects; judgment, resurrection, and life? Because these are the most powerful arguments for bringing men over to the faith, and the most likely ones to prevail with obstinate hearers. For one who is persuaded that he shall rise again, and be called by the Son to account for his misdeeds, will, though he know nothing more than this, be anxious to propitiate his Judge. It follows, Because He is the Son of man, marvel not at this. Paul of Samosata reads it, Has given Him power to execute judgment also, because He is the Son of man. But this connection has no meaning; for He does not receive the power to judge because He is man, (as, on this supposition, what would prevent all men from being judges:) but because He is the ineffable Son of God; therefore is He Judge. We must read it then, Because He is the Son of man, marvel not at this. As Christ’s hearers thought him a mere man, and as what He asserted of Himself was too high to be true of men, or even angels, or any being short of God Himself, there was a strong obstacle in the way of their believing, which our Lord notices in order to remove it: Marvel not, He says, that He is the Son of man: and then adds the reason why they should not marvel: For the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God. And why did He not say, Marvel not that He is the Son of man: because in truth He is the Son of God? Because, having given out that it was He who should raise men from the dead, the resurrection being a strictly divine work, He leaves His hearers to infer that He is God, and the Son of God. Persons in arguing often do this. When they have brought out grounds amply sufficient to prove the conclusion they want, they do not draw that conclusion themselves; but, to make the victory greater; leave the opponent to draw it. In referring above to the resurrection of Lazarus and the rest, he said nothing about judgment, for Lazarus did not rise again for judgment; whereas now, that He is speaking of the general resurrection, He brings in the mention of the judgment: And (they) shall come forth, He says, they that have done good to the resurrection of life, and they that have done evil to the resurrection of damnation. Having said above, He that hears My words, and believe in Him that sent Me, has everlasting life; that men might not suppose from this, that belief was sufficient for salvation, He proceeds to speak of works: And they that have done good, - and they that have done evil.
Augustinus: Vel aliter. Inquantum erat verbum in principio apud Deum, dedit ei vitam habere in semetipso; sed quia verbum caro factum est ex virgine Maria, homo factus filius hominis est; et quia filius hominis est, accepit potestatem iudicium facere, quod scilicet erit in fine saeculi, et ibi erit resurrectio corporum mortuorum. Animas ergo suscitat Deus per Christum filium Dei, corpora suscitat per eumdem filium hominis; unde additur quia filius hominis est: nam secundum quod Dei filius est, semper habuit. AUG. Or thus: Inasmuch as the Word was in the beginning with God, the Father gave Him to have life in Himself; but inasmuch as the Word w as made flesh of the Virgin Mary, being made man, He became the Son of man: and as the Son of man, He received power to execute judgment at the end of the world; at which time the bodies of the dead shall rise again. The souls then of the dead God raises by Christ the Son of God, their bodies by the same Christ, the Son of man. Wherefore He adds, Because He is the Son of man: for, as to the Son of God, He always had the power.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Ad iudicium enim forma hominis ventura est; forma illa iudicabit quae iudicata est: sedebit iudex qui stabat sub iudice, damnabit vero reos qui factus est falso reus. Rectum enim erat ut iudicandi viderent iudicem: iudicandi autem erant boni et mali: restabat ut in iudicio forma servi et bonis et malis ostenderetur, forma Dei solis bonis servaretur. Beati enim mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt. AUG. At the judgment will appear the form of man, that form will judge, which was judged; He will sit a Judge Who stood before the judge; He will condemn the guilty, Who was condemned innocent. For it is proper that the judged should see their Judge. Now the judged consist of both good and bad; so that the form of the servant will be strewn to good and bad alike; the form of God to the good only. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Omnes autem qui instituerunt alicuius etiam falsae religionis sectam, negare resurrectionem mentium non potuerunt; sed multi carnis resurrectionem negaverunt; et nisi tu, domine Iesu, dixeris eam, quid opponemus contradictoribus? Ad ipsam igitur ostendendam subdit nolite mirari hoc, scilicet quod dedit potestatem filio hominis iudicium faciendi, quia venit hora. AUG. None if the, founders of false religious sects have been able to deny the resurrection of the soul, but many have denied the resurrection of the body; and, unless You, Lord Jesus, had declared it, what answer could we give the gainsayer? To set forth this truth, He says, Marvel not at this; (i.e. that He has given power to the Son of man to execute judgment,) for the hour is coming, &c.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Hic non addit et nunc est, quia ista hora in fine saeculi erit. Nolite, inquam, mirari, quia dixit: oportet homines ab homine iudicari; sed quos homines? Non solum quos inveniet vivos; unde sequitur quia venit hora in qua omnes qui in monumentis sunt. AUG. He does not add, And now is, here; because this hour would be at the end of the world. Marvel not, i.e. marvel not, men will all be judged by a man. But what men? Not those only, whom He will find alive, For the hour comes, in which all that are in their graves shall hear His voice.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quid evidentius? Corpora sunt in monumentis, non animae. Superius etiam cum diceret venit hora, et adderet et nunc est, subiecit quando mortui audient vocem filii Dei. Non dixit: omnes mortui: mortuos enim iniquos voluit intelligi; sed non omnes iniqui obediunt Evangelio; at vero in fine omnes qui sunt in monumentis audient vocem eius, et procedent. Noluit dicere: et vivent, quod supra dixit, ubi vitam aeternam intelligi voluit et beatam, quam non omnes habebunt qui de monumentis procedent. Accepisti certe potestatem iudicandi, quia filius hominis es. Resurgent corpora; de ipso iudicio dic aliquid, et hoc audite qui bona fecerunt, in resurrectionem vitae, vivere scilicet cum Angelis Dei; qui male egerunt, in resurrectionem iudicii. Hic iudicium pro poena posuit. AUG. What can be plainer? Men’s bodies are in their graves, not their souls. Above when He said, The hour comes, and added, and now is; He proceeds, When the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God. He does not say, All the dead; for by the dead are meant the wicked, and the wicked have not all been brought to obey the Gospel But in the end of the world all that are in their graves shall hear His voice, and come forth. He does not say, Shall live, as He said above, when He spoke of the eternal and blessed life; which all will not have, who shall come forth from their graves. This judgment was committed to Him because He was the Son of man. But what takes place in this judgment? They that have done good shall go to the resurrection of life, i.e. to live with the Angels of God; they that have done evil to the resurrection of judgment. Judgment here meaning damnation.

Lectio 8
30 οὐ δύναμαι ἐγὼ ποιεῖν ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ οὐδέν: καθὼς ἀκούω κρίνω, καὶ ἡ κρίσις ἡ ἐμὴ δικαία ἐστίν, ὅτι οὐ ζητῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με. —
30. I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own wild, but the will of the Father which has sent me.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Dicturi eramus Christo: tu iudicabis, et pater non iudicabit; nonne ergo secundum patrem iudicabis? Et ideo adiecit non possum ego a me facere quidquam. AUG. We were about to ask Christ, you will judge, and the Father not judge: will not you then judge according to the Father? He anticipates us by saying, I can of Mine own Self do nothing.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Hoc est, non extraneum neque dissimile his quae vult pater, a me fieri videbitis; sed sicut audio, iudico: in quo nihil aliud ostendit quam quoniam impossibile est eum aliquid aliud velle quam quod pater vult: hoc est, ita iudico ac si ipse pater esset qui iudicaret. CHRYS. That is, nothing that is a departure from, or that is unlike to, what the Father wishes, shall you see done by Me, but as I hear, I judge. He is only showing that it was impossible He should ever wish any thing bat what the Father wished. I judge, His meaning is, as if it were My Father that judged.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Cum ageretur de resurrectione animarum, non dicebat audio, sed video. Audio enim nunc dicit, tamquam praecipientis patris imperium. Iam ergo sicut homo loquitur, quo maior est pater. AUG. When He spoke of the resurrection of the soul, He did not say, Hear, but, See. Hear implies a command issuing from the Father. He speaks as man, who is inferior to the Father.
Augustinus contra Arianos: Vel aliter. Dicit filius sicut audio iudico, sive ex humana subiectione, quia filius hominis est, sive secundum illam incommutabilem simplicemque naturam quae sic est filii, ut tamen ei de patre sit: in qua natura non est aliud audire, aliud videre, aliud esse. Unde ab illo est ei audire, et videre a quo illi est ipsum esse. Et ideo sicut audit iudicat: quia sicut genitum est verbum, ut idem verbum sit veritas, ita secundum veritatem iudicat. Sequitur et iudicium meum iustum est: quia non quaero voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit me patris. Hoc enim dicens, ad illum hominem voluit referre intentionem nostram qui voluntatem suam quaerendo, non eius a quo factus est, non habuit iustum iudicium de seipso: sed iustum iudicium habitum est de ipso. Ipse quippe faciens voluntatem suam, non Dei, moriturum se esse non credidit; sed hoc iudicium eius iustum non fuit. Denique fecit, et mortuus est: quia iudicium Dei iustum est, quod iudicium facit Dei filius, non quaerendo voluntatem suam, cum sit etiam hominis filius: non quia ipsius in iudicando nulla voluntas est, sed quia non ita est voluntas eius propria ut sit a voluntate patris aliena. AUG. As I hear, I judge, is said with reference either to His human subordination, as the Son of man, or to that immutable and simple nature of the Sonship derived from the Father; in which nature hearing and seeing is identical with being. Wherefore as He hears, He judges. The Word is begotten one with the Father, and therefore judges according to truth. It follows, And My judgment is just, because I seek not Mine own will, but the will of the Father which has sent Me. This is intended to take us back to that man who, by seeking his own will, not the will of Him who made him, did not judge himself justly, but had a just judgment pronounced upon him. He did not believe that, by doing his own will, not God’s, he should die. So he did his own will, and died; because the judgment; of God is just, which judgment the Son of God executes, by not seeking His own will, i.e. His will as being the Son of man. Not that He has no will in judging, but His will is not His own in such sense, as to be different from the Father’s.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non ego quaero voluntatem meam propriam, idest filii hominis, quae resistat Deo: faciunt enim homines voluntatem suam, non Dei, quando faciunt quod volunt, non quod iubet Deus. Quando autem ita faciunt quod volunt, ut tamen sequantur voluntatem Dei, non faciunt voluntatem suam. Vel ideo dicit filius non quaero voluntatem meam: quia Christus non est de se, sed de patre suo est. AUG. I seek not then Mine own will, i.e. the will of the Son of man, in opposition to God: for men do their own will, not God’s, when, to do what they wish, they violate God’s commands But when they so do what they wish, as at the same time to follow the will of God, they do not their own will. Or, I seek not Mine own will: i.e. because I am not of myself, but of the Father.
Chrysostomus: Ostendit enim non aliam esse patris voluntatem praeter suam, sed unam utriusque. Si vero humanius hoc loquitur, ne mireris: hominem enim purum adhuc eum aestimabant. Inde igitur suum iudicium iustum esse dixit, unde quilibet alius excusans dixisset; qui enim sua vult statuere, in suspicionem deveniet de corruptione iustitiae; qui vero non suis innititur, quam occasionem habebit ut iniusta iudicet? CHRYS. He shows that the Father’s will is not a different one from His own, but one and the same, as a ground of defense. Nor marvel if being hitherto thought no more than a mere man, He defends Himself in a somewhat human way, and shows his judgment to be just on the same ground which any other person would have taken; viz. that one who has his own ends in view, may incur suspicion of injustice, but that one who has not cannot.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Filius unicus dicit non quaero voluntatem meam: et homines volunt facere voluntatem suam. Faciamus ergo voluntatem patris, Christi, et spiritus sancti: quia horum una voluntas, una potestas, una maiestas est. AUG. The only Son says, I seek not Mine own will: and yet men wish to do their own will. Let us do the will of the Father, Christ, and Holy Ghost: for these have one will, power, and majesty.

Lectio 9
31 ἐὰν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἡ μαρτυρία μου οὐκ ἔστιν ἀληθής: 32 ἄλλος ἐστὶν ὁ μαρτυρῶν περὶ ἐμοῦ, καὶ οἶδα ὅτι ἀληθής ἐστιν ἡ μαρτυρία ἣν μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ. 33 ὑμεῖς ἀπεστάλκατε πρὸς Ἰωάννην, καὶ μεμαρτύρηκεν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ: 34 ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ παρὰ ἀνθρώπου τὴν μαρτυρίαν λαμβάνω, ἀλλὰ ταῦτα λέγω ἵνα ὑμεῖς σωθῆτε. 35 ἐκεῖνος ἦν ὁ λύχνος ὁ καιόμενος καὶ φαίνων, ὑμεῖς δὲ ἠθελήσατε ἀγαλλιαθῆναι πρὸς ὥραν ἐν τῷ φωτὶ αὐτοῦ. 36 ἐγὼ δὲ ἔχω τὴν μαρτυρίαν μείζω τοῦ Ἰωάννου: τὰ γὰρ ἔργα ἃ δέδωκέν μοι ὁ πατὴρ ἵνα τελειώσω αὐτά, αὐτὰ τὰ ἔργα ἃ ποιῶ, μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ ὅτι ὁ πατήρ με ἀπέσταλκεν: 37 καὶ ὁ πέμψας με πατὴρ ἐκεῖνος μεμαρτύρηκεν περὶ ἐμοῦ. οὔτε φωνὴν αὐτοῦ πώποτε ἀκηκόατε οὔτε εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἑωράκατε, 38 καὶ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔχετε ἐν ὑμῖν μένοντα, ὅτι ὃν ἀπέστειλεν ἐκεῖνος τούτῳ ὑμεῖς οὐ πιστεύετε. 39 ἐραυνᾶτε τὰς γραφάς, ὅτι ὑμεῖς δοκεῖτε ἐν αὐταῖς ζωὴν αἰώνιον ἔχειν: καὶ ἐκεῖναί εἰσιν αἱ μαρτυροῦσαι περὶ ἐμοῦ: 40 καὶ οὐ θέλετε ἐλθεῖν πρός με ἵνα ζωὴν ἔχητε.
31. If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. 32. There is another that bears witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesses of me is true. 33. You sent to John, and he bore witness to the truth. 34. But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say, that you might be saved. 35. He was a burning and a shining light: and you were willing for a season to rejoice in his light. 36. But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father has given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father has sent me. 37. And the Father himself, which has sent me, has borne witness of me. You have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape. 38. And you have not his word abiding in you: for whom he has sent, him you believe not. 39. Search the Scriptures; for in them you think you have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me. 40. And you will not come to me, that you might have life.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia Christus magna de se enuntiaverat, quorum demonstratio non erat dicta, ad confirmationem eorum quae dicta sunt, oppositionem eorum inducit, dicens si ego testimonium perhibeo de me, testimonium meum non est verum. Quis autem non statim turbabitur, Christum audiens hoc dicentem? Etenim in multis locis apparet sibi ipsi testatus. Si igitur omnia haec falsa sunt, quae nobis erit spes salutis? Unde veritatem inveniemus, cum ipsa veritas dicat testimonium meum non est verum? Hoc igitur quod dicit non est verum, non quantum ad dignitatem suam, sed quantum ad illorum suspicionem loquebatur. Poterant enim ei Iudaei subinferre: quoniam tibi non credimus: nullus enim unquam sibi testans dignus est fide. Deinde post oppositionem alias dat responsiones manifestas et irrefragabiles, tres inducens testes eorum quae dicta sunt: opera quae ab ipso sunt facta, patris testimonium, et Ioannis praedicationem: et ponit priorem minorem, eam scilicet quae Ioannis; unde dicit alius est qui testimonium perhibet de me; et scio quoniam verum est testimonium eius quod perhibet de me. CHRYS. He now brings proof of those high declarations respecting Himself. He answers an objection: If I bear witness of Myself, My witness is not true. These are Christ’s own words. But does not Christ in many places bear witness of Himself? And if all this is false, where is our hope of salvation? Whence shall we obtain truth, when the Truth Itself says, My witness is not true. We must believe then that true, here, is said, not with reference to the intrinsic value of His testimony, but to their suspicions; for the Jews might say, We do not believe You, because no one who bears witness to himself is to he depended on. In answer then, he puts forth three clear and irrefragable proofs, three witnesses as it were, to the truth of what He had said; the works which He had done, the testimony of the Father, and the preaching of John: putting the least of these foremost, i.e. the preaching of John: There is another that bears witness of Me: and I know that the witness which he witnesses of Me is true.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Noverat enim ipse verum esse de se testimonium suum; sed propter infirmos et propter incredulos quaerebat sol lucernas: fulgorem quippe solis lippitudo eorum ferre non poterat; ideo quaesitus est Ioannes qui testimonium perhiberet veritati. Martyres nonne testes sunt Christi, ut testimonium perhibeant veritati? Sed si diligentius inspicimus, quando martyres perhibent illi testimonium, ipse sibi perhibet testimonium; ipse enim habitat in martyribus, ut perhibeant testimonium veritati. AUG. He knew Himself that His witness of Himself was true, but in compassion to the weak and unbelieving, the Sun sought for candles, that their weak sight might not be dazzled by His full blaze. And therefore John was brought forward to give his testimony to the truth. Not that there is such testimony really, for whatever witnesses bear witness to Him, it is really He who bears witness to Himself; as it is His dwelling in the witnesses, which moves them so to give their witness to the truth.
Alcuinus: Vel aliter. Quia Christus Deus erat et homo, utriusque naturae proprietatem ostendit: aliquando loquens secundum hoc quod ex hominibus assumpsit, aliquando secundum maiestatem divinitatis. Quod ergo ait si ego testimonium perhibeo de me ipso, testimonium meum non est verum, ex parte humanitatis est accipiendum; et est sensus: si ego homo de me perhibeo testimonium, scilicet absque Deo, testimonium meum non est verum; unde sequitur alius est qui testimonium perhibet de me. Pater enim testimonium perhibet de Christo, quia in Baptismo vox patris audita est, et in monte transfigurato Christo. Sequitur et scio quia verum est testimonium eius. Deus enim veritas est: ergo testimonium veritatis quid aliud potest esse quam verum? ALCUIN. Or thus; Christ, being both God and man, He shows the proper existence of both, by sometimes speaking according to the nature he took from man, sometimes according to the majesty of the Godhead. If I bear witness of Myself; My witness is not true: this is to be understood of His humanity; the sense being, If I, a man, bear witness of Myself, i.e. without God, My witness is not true: and then follows, There is another that bears witness of Me. The Father bore witness of Christ, by the voice which was heard at the baptism, and at the transfiguration on the mount. And I know that His witness is true; because He is the God of truth. How then can His witness be otherwise than true?
Chrysostomus: Sed secundum priorem intellectum possent illi dicere: si non est verum testimonium tuum, quomodo dicis: quoniam novi quod est verum testimonium Ioannis? Unde ad eorum suspicionem respondet dicens vos misistis ad Ioannem, et testimonium perhibuit veritati; quasi dicat: non misissetis ad Ioannem, si eum dignum fide non opinaremini. Et, quod utique maius est, non miserunt ad eum interrogandum de Christo, sed de seipso. Qui enim missi sunt, non dixerunt: quid dicis de Christo? Sed: tu quis es? (...). Quid dicis de teipso? Ita magnam de homine admirationem habebant. CHRYS. But ac cording to the former interpretation, they might say to Him, If your witness is not true, how say You, I know that the witness of John is true? But His answer meets the objection: You sent to John, and he bore witness of the truth: as if to say: You would not have sent to John, if you had not thought him worthy of credit. And what is more remarkable, they did send to him, not to ask Him about Christ, but about himself: For they who were sent out did not say, What say you of Christ? but, Who are you? what say you of yourself? In so great admiration did they hold him.
Alcuinus: Ille autem testimonium perhibuit, non sibi, sed veritati; sicut amicus veritatis veritati Christo testimonium perhibuit. Non autem dominus refellit testimonium Ioannis, quod vere necessarium fuit; sed ostendit non ita debere homines in Ioannem intendere ut iam non putent solum Christum sibi esse necessarium; unde subdit ego autem non ab homine testimonium accepi. ALCUIN. But he bore witness not to himself, but to the truth: as the friend of the truth, he bore witness to the truth, i.e. Christ. Our Lord, on His part, does not reject the witness of John, as not being necessary, but shows only that men ought not to give such attention to John as to forget that Christ’s witness was all that was necessary to Himself. But I receive not, He says, testimony from men.
Beda: Quia non indigeo. Ioannes autem etsi testimonium perhibuit, non tamen ut Christus cresceret, sed ut homines ad ipsius cognitionem promoveret. BEDE. Because I do not want it. John, though he bore witness, did it not that Christ might increase, but that men might be brought to the knowledge of Him.
Chrysostomus: Testimonium etiam Ioannis Dei testimonium erat: ab illo enim discens dixit quod dixit. Sed ne dicant: unde manifestum est quod a Deo didicit quod didicit? Eorum suspicionem correxit, dicens sed hoc dico ut vos salvi sitis, quasi dicat: ego quidem Deus existens, non indigebam huiusmodi testimonio humano: quia vero ei magis attenditis, et eum magis omnibus fide dignum putatis, mihi autem neque miracula facienti credidistis; propter hoc vobis commemoro testimonium illius: ut enim non dicant: quid igitur si ille dixit, nos autem non suscepimus? Ostendit quoniam non acceptaverunt quae ab eo dicta sunt; unde sequitur ille erat lucerna ardens et lucens: vos autem voluistis ad horam exultare in luce eius. Hoc autem quod dicit ad horam, facilitatem credendi ostendit, et quam cito ab eo resilierunt: quod si non fecissent, cito eos ad Iesum manuduxisset. Vocando autem eum lucernam, ostendit quoniam non ex se habebat lumen, sed a spiritus sancti gratia. CHRYS. Even the witness of John was the witness of God: for what he said, God taught him. But to anticipate their asking how it appeared that God taught John, as if the Jews had objected that John’s witness might not be true, our Lord anticipates them by saying, “you sought him yourselves to inquire of him; that is why I use his testimony, for I need it not.” He adds, But these things I say that you might be saved. As if He said, I being God, needed not this human kind of testimony. But, since you attend more to him, and think him more worthy of credit than any one else, while you do not believe me, though I work miracles; for this cause I remind you of his testimony. But had they not received John’s testimony? Before they have time to ask this, He answers it: He was a burning and a shining light, and you were willing for a season to rejoice in his light. He says this to show, how lightly they had held by John, and how soon they had left him, thus preventing him from leading them to Christ. He calls him a candle, because John had not his light from himself; but from the grace of the Holy Spirit.
Alcuinus: Ioannes enim erat lucerna illuminatus a Christo luce, ardens fide et dilectione, lucens verbo et actione: qui praemissus est, ut inimicos Christi confunderet, secundum illud: paravi lucernam Christo meo: inimicos eius induam confusione. ALCUIN. John was a candle lighted by Christ, the Light, burning with faith and love, shining in word and deed. He was sent before, to confound the enemies of Christ, according to the Psalm, I have ordained a lantern for Mine Anointed; as for His enemies, I shall clothe them with shame.
Chrysostomus: Ad Ioannem igitur vos duco, non quasi illius indigens testimonio, sed ut vos salvemini: nam habeo maius testimonium Ioanne; et hoc est quod sequitur ego autem habeo testimonium maius Ioanne. Hoc autem est quod est ab operibus; unde sequitur opera enim quae dedit mihi pater ut perficiam ea, ipsa opera quae ego facio, testimonium perhibent de me, quia misit me pater. CHRYS. I therefore direct you to John, not because I want this testimony, but that you may: for I have greater witness than that of John, i.e. that of my works; The works which the Father hash given Me to finish, the same works that I do bear witness of Me, that the Father has sent Me.
Alcuinus: Quod enim caecos illuminat, aures aperit, ora mutorum resolvit, Daemonia fugat, mortuos suscitat: opera haec testimonium perhibent de Christo. ALCUIN. That He enlightens the blind, that He opens the deaf ear, looses the mouth of the dumb, casts out devils, raises the dead; these works hear witness of Christ.
Hilarius de Trin: Unigenitus enim Deus, non hominis testimonio tantum, sed etiam virtutis, docet esse se filium: opera enim eius quae facit, testantur eum a patre missum. Itaque filii obedientia et paterna auctoritas docentur in misso. Sed quia opera non sufficiunt in credibilibus ad testimonium, sequitur et qui misit me pater, ipse testimonium perhibet de me. Revolvite evangelica volumina, et omne eorum opus recensete: nullum aliud patris de filio testimonium extat in libris, quam quod hic sit filius suus. Quid infertur hodie calumniae, ut adoptio nominis sit, ut mendax Deus sit, ut nomina inania sint? HILARY. The Only-begotten God shows Himself to be the Son, on the testimony not of man only, but of His own power. The works which He does, bear witness to His being sent from the Father. Therefore the obedience of the Son and the authority of the Father are set forth in Him who was sent. But the testimony of works not being sufficient evidence, it follows, And the Father Himself which has sent Me, has borne witness of Me. Open the Evangelic volumes, and examine their whole range: no testimony of the Father to the Son is given in any of the books, other than that He is the Son. So what a calumny is it in men now saying that this is only a name of adoption: thus making God a liar, and names unmeaning.
Beda in Ioannem: Missio autem incarnatio eius debet intelligi. Denique ostendit quod Deus incorporeus sit, et quod corporalibus et visibilibus oculis videri non possit; unde sequitur neque vocem eius unquam audistis, neque speciem eius vidistis. BEDE. By His mission we must understand His incarnation. Lastly, He shows that God is incorporeal, and cannot be seen by the bodily eye: You have neither heard His voice at any time, nor seen His shape.
Alcuinus: Possent enim Iudaei dicere: nos soliti sumus vocem domini audire in Sina, et eum vidimus in specie ignis. Si ergo Deus perhibet testimonium de te, nos intelligeremus vocem domini. Contra hoc dicit: ego habeo testimonium a patre, quamvis non intelligatis: quia vos nunquam audistis vocem eius, neque speciem eius vidistis. ALCUIN. The Jews might say, We heard the voice of the Lord at Sinai, and saw Him under the appearance of fire. If God then bears witness of You, we should know His voice. To which He replies, I have the witness of the Father, though you understand it not; because you never heard His voice, or saw His shape.
Chrysostomus: Quomodo ergo Moyses dicit: si facta est aliquando huiusmodi res, ut audiret populus vocem Dei loquentis de medio ignis, sicut tu audisti et vidisti? Vidisse etiam eum dicuntur Isaias et alii plures. Quid ergo est quod nunc ait Christus? In philosophicum eos inducit dogma, paulatim ostendens quoniam neque vox circa Deum est neque species; sed superior et figuris est et loquelis talibus. Sicut enim dixit neque vocem eius audistis, propter hoc non indicat quod vocem emittat, sed non audibilem; ita dicens neque speciem eius vidistis, non hoc dicit quod speciem sensibilem habeat et visibilem, sed quoniam nihil horum est circa Deum. CHRYS. How then says Moses, Ask - whether there has been any such thing as this great thing is: did ever people hear the voice of God, speaking out of the midst of the fire, as you have heard and seen? Isaiah too, and many others, are said to have seen Him. So what does Christ mean here? He means to impress upon them the philosophical doctrine, that God has neither voice, or appearance, or shape; but is superior to such modes of speaking of Him. For as in saying, You have never heard His voice, He does not mean to say that He has a voice, only not an audible one to them; so when He says, Nor have even His shape, no tangible, sensible, or visible shape is implied to belong to God: but all such mode of speaking is pronounced inapplicable to God.
Alcuinus: Non enim carnalibus auribus, sed spirituali intelligentia per gratiam spiritus sancti audiri potest. Non ergo vocem spiritalem audierant, quoniam eum amare et praeceptis eius obedire nolebant; neque speciem eius viderunt, quia non exterioribus oculis videri potest, sed fide et dilectione. ALCUIN. For it is not by the carnal ear, but by the spiritual understanding, through the grace of the Holy Spirit, that God is heard. And they did not hear the spiritual voice, because they did not love or obey Him, nor saw they His shape; inasmuch as that is not to be seen by the outward eye, but by faith and love.
Chrysostomus: Sed neque possibile erat eis dicere quod praecepta eius suscepissent et servarent; ideoque subiungit et verbum eius non habetis in vobis manens, idest praecepta Dei, legem et prophetas: etsi enim ea Deus constituit, sed apud vos non sunt: et si Scripturae ubique docent ut mihi credatis, vos autem non creditis, manifestum est quod sermo eius deficit a vobis. Et propter hoc subdit quia quem misit ille, huic vos non creditis. CHRYS. But it was impossible for them to declare that they had received, and obeyed God’s commands: and therefore He adds, You have not His word abiding in you; i.e. the commandments, the law, and the prophets; though God instituted them, you have them not. For if the Scriptures every where tell you to believe in Me, and you believe not, it is manifest that His word is gone from you: For whom He has sent, Him you believe not.
Alcuinus: Vel aliter verbum quod in principio erat, non habent in se manens qui verbum Dei quod audiunt, et memoria tenere et opere implere contemnunt. Dixerat igitur se habere testimonium a Ioanne, ab operibus, a patre; addit et testimonium a lege quae data est per Moysen, dicens scrutamini Scripturas, in quibus putatis vitam aeternam habere; et illae sunt quae testimonium perhibent de me: quasi dicat: vos in Scripturis putatis vitam aeternam habere, et me quasi contrarium Moysi repudiatis: testimonio ipsius Moysi me esse Deum intelligere potestis, si ipsas Scripturas diligenter investigatis. Omnis enim Scriptura testimonium perhibet de Christo, sive per figuras, sive per prophetas, sive per Angelorum ministeria. Sed his Iudaei de Christo non crediderunt; et ideo vitam aeternam habere non possunt; unde sequitur et non vultis venire ad me, ut vitam habeatis; quasi dicat: Scripturae perhibent testimonium; et tamen per tot testimonia non vultis venire ad me; idest, non vultis mihi credere, et a me quaerere veram salutem. ALCUIN. Or thus; they cannot have abiding in them the Word which was in the beginning, who came not to keep in mind, or fulfill in practice, that word of God which they hear. Having mentioned the testimonies of John, and the Father, and of His works, He adds now that of the Mosaic Law: Search the Scriptures, for in them you think you have eternal life; and they are they which testify of Me: as if He said, you think you have eternal life in the Scriptures, and reject Me as being opposed to Moses: but you will find that Moses himself testifies to My being God, if you search the Scripture carefully. All Scripture indeed bears witness of Christ, whether by its types, or by prophets, or by the ministering of Angels. But the Jews did not believe these intimations of Christ, and therefore could not obtain eternal life: You will not come to Me, that you may have life; meaning, The Scriptures bear witness of Me, but you will not come to Me notwithstanding, i.e. you will not believe in Me, and seek for salvation at my hands.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter potest continuari. Possent illi dicere: qualiter si vocem eius non audivimus, Deus tibi testatus est? Et ideo dicit scrutamini Scripturas, ostendens quod per has testatus est Deus de eo: etenim in Iordane testatus est, et in monte. Sed vocem quidem factam in monte non audierunt, factam autem in Iordane audierunt, sed non attenderunt. Propterea mittit eos ad Scripturas, ostendens quoniam et patris testimonium illic est. Non autem ad lectionem simplicem Scripturarum, sed ad scrutationem exquisitam eos mittebat: quia ea quae de eo dicebantur in Scripturis, desuper obumbrabantur; neque in superficie exprimebantur, sed velut quidam thesaurus recondebantur. Non dicit autem: in quibus habetis vitam aeternam; sed in quibus aestimatis vos habere; ostendens quoniam non capiebant magnum fructum et nobilem ex Scripturis, sola lectione aestimantes se salvari, cum fide essent privati; propter quod subdit et non vultis venire ad me: quia ei credere nolebant. CHRYS. Or the connection may be given thus. They might say to Him, How, if we have never heard God’s voice, has God borne witness to you? So He says, Search the Scriptures; meaning that God had borne witness of Him by the Scriptures. He had borne witness indeed at the Jordan, and on the mount. But they did not hear the voice on the mount, and did not attend to it at the Jordan. Wherefore He sends them to the Scriptures, when they would also find the Father’s testimony. He did not send them however to the Scriptures simply to read them, but to examine them attentively, because Scripture ever threw a shade over its own meaning, and did not display it on the surface. The treasure was, as it were, hidden from their eve. He does not say, For in them you have eternal life, but, For in them you think you have eternal life; meaning that they did not reap much fruit from the Scriptures, thinking, as they did, that they should be saved by the mere reading of them, without faith. For which reason He adds, You will not come to Me; i.e. you will not believe on Me.
Beda: Quod autem venire pro credere ponatur, Psalmista ostendit dicens: accedite ad eum, et illuminamini. Subdit autem ut vitam habeatis: si enim anima quae peccat moritur, ipsi anima et mente mortui erant. Promittebat ergo illis vitam animae, vel felicitatis aeternae. BEDE. That coming is put for believing we know, Come to Him, and be lightened. He adds, That you might have life; For, if the soul which sin dies, they were dead in soul and mind. And therefore He promises the life of the soul, i.e. eternal happiness.

Lectio 10
41 δόξαν παρὰ ἀνθρώπων οὐ λαμβάνω, 42 ἀλλὰ ἔγνωκα ὑμᾶς ὅτι τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἔχετε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς. 43 ἐγὼ ἐλήλυθα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρός μου καὶ οὐ λαμβάνετέ με: ἐὰν ἄλλος ἔλθῃ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τῷ ἰδίῳ, ἐκεῖνον λήμψεσθε. 44 πῶς δύνασθε ὑμεῖς πιστεῦσαι, δόξαν παρὰ ἀλλήλων λαμβάνοντες καὶ τὴν δόξαν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ μόνου θεοῦ οὐ ζητεῖτε; 45 μὴ δοκεῖτε ὅτι ἐγὼ κατηγορήσω ὑμῶν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα: ἔστιν ὁ κατηγορῶν ὑμῶν Μωϋσῆς, εἰς ὃν ὑμεῖς ἠλπίκατε. 46 εἰ γὰρ ἐπιστεύετε Μωϋσεῖ, ἐπιστεύετε ἂν ἐμοί, περὶ γὰρ ἐμοῦ ἐκεῖνος ἔγραψεν. 47 εἰ δὲ τοῖς ἐκείνου γράμμασιν οὐ πιστεύετε, πῶς τοῖς ἐμοῖς ῥήμασιν πιστεύσετε;
41. I receive not honor from men. 42. But I know you, that you have not the love of God in you. 43. I am come in my Father’s name, and you receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive. 44. How can you believe, which receive honor one of another, and seek not the honor that comes from God only? 45. Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuses you, even Moses, in whom you trust. 46. For had you believed Moses, you would have believed me: for he wrote of me. 47. But if you believe not his writings, how shall you believe my words?

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia dominus supra meminit et Ioannis, et testimonii Dei, et operum suorum, ut eos ad seipsum attraheret, probabile erat multos suspicari quod haec diceret, gloriam hominum amans; et ideo contra hoc dicit claritatem ab homine non accipio; hoc est, non indigeo. Non enim est mea natura talis ut indigeat quae ab hominibus est gloria. Si enim sol a lucernae lumine non recipit adiectionem, multo magis ego humana gloria non indigeo. CHRYS. Our Lord having made mention of John, and the witness of God, and His own works, many, who did not see H that His motive was to induce them to believe, might suspect Him of a desire for human glory, and therefore He says, I receive not honor from men: i.e. I do not want it. My nature is not such as to want that glory, which comes from men. For if the Son receives no addition from the light of a candle, much more am not I in want of human glory.
Alcuinus: Vel claritatem ab hominibus non accipio; idest, laudem humanam non quaero: non enim veni ut honorem ab hominibus acciperem carnalem, sed honorem hominibus darem spiritualem. Non ergo ideo hoc loquor ut gloriam meam quaeram, sed condoleo vobis errantibus, et volo vos reducere ad viam veritatis; unde dicit sed cognovi vos, quia dilectionem Dei non habetis in vobis. ALCUIN. Or, I receive not honor from men: i.e. I seek not human praise; for I came not to receive carnal honor from men, but to give spiritual honor to men. I do not bring forward this testimony then, because I seek my own glory; but because I compassionate your wandering, and wish to bring you back to the way of truth. Hence what follows, But I know you that you have not the love of God in you.
Chrysostomus: Quasi dicat: ideo hoc dixi, ut convincam vos quoniam propter amorem Dei me non persequimini: etenim ipse testatur mihi et per opera et per Scripturas. Oportebat igitur ut sicut me abiciebatis, aestimantes esse Deo contrarium, ita nunc ad me veniretis, si Deum amaretis; sed non amatis. Non autem ab his solum, sed etiam a futuris hoc ostendit, dicens ego veni in nomine patris mei, et non accepistis me. Si alius venerit in nomine suo, illum accipietis. Ideo dicit se in nomine patris venisse, ut omnem abscindat occasionem indevotionis. CHRYS. As if to say, I said this to prove that it is not from your love of God, that you persecute Me; for He bears witness to Me, by My own works, and by the Scriptures. So that, if you loved God, as you rejected Me, thinking Me against God, so now you would come to Me. But you do not love Him. And He proves this, not only from what they do now, but from what they will do in time to come: I am come in My Father’s name, and you received Me not; if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive. He says plainly, I am come in the Father’s name, that they might never be able to plead ignorance as an excuse
Alcuinus: Ac si dicat: ideo veni in mundum ut per me glorificetur nomen patris, quia patri omnia attribuo. Dilectionem ergo Dei non habebant, quia nolebant eum recipere qui patris venerat facere voluntatem. Antichristus autem veniet in nomine non patris, sed suo, ut non gloriam patris, sed suam quaerat. Quia enim Iudaei noluerunt recipere Christum, poena peccati huius congruet ut recipiant Antichristum; ut qui nolunt credere veritati, credant mendacio. ALCUIN. As if He said, For this cause came I into the world, that through Me the name of the Father might be glorified; for I attribute all to Him. As then they would not receive Him, Who came to do His Father’s will; they had not the love of God. But Antichrist will come not in the Father’s name, but in his own, to seek, not the Father’s glory, but his own. And the Jews having rejected Christ, it was a fit punishment on them, that they should receive Antichrist, and believe a lie, as they would not believe the Truth.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Sed audiamus et Ioannem: audisti quia Antichristus venit, et nunc Antichristi multi facti sunt. Quid autem expavescit in Antichristo, nisi quia nomen suum honoraturus est et nomen domini contempturus? Quid aliud facit qui dicit: ego iustifico, nisi boni fuerimus, peristis? Ergo vita mea ex te pendebit, et salus mea ex te religabitur. Ita ne oblitus sim fundamentum meum? Nonne petra erat Christus? AUG. Hear John, As you have heard that Antichrist shall come, even now are there many Antichrists. But what do you dread in Antichrist, except that he will exalt his own name, and despise the name of the Lord? And what else does he do, who says, “I justify;” or those who say, Unless we are good, you must perish?” Wherefore my life shall depend on You, and my salvation shall be fastened to You. Shall I so forget my foundation? Is not my rock Christ?
Chrysostomus: Sic igitur irrefragabilem indevotionis eorum ponit demonstrationem; quasi dicat: si ut amantes Deum me persequeremini, multo magis in Antichristo hoc vos facere oporteret: ille enim non dicit se a patre missum, neque secundum voluntatem illius venire; sed e contrario ea quae sibi non congruunt rapiens, super omnia Deum se esse dicet. Manifestum est igitur quod livoris persecutio erat qua Christum persequebantur, et odii in Deum. Deinde causam eorum infidelitatis ponit, dicens quomodo vos potestis credere qui gloriam ab invicem accipitis, et gloriam quae a solo Deo est non quaeritis? Hinc enim rursus ostendit quoniam non quae Dei sunt intendebant, sed propriam volebant passionem defendere. CHRYS. Here is the crowning proof of their impiety. He says, as it were, If it was the love of God that made you persecute me, you would persecute Antichrist much more: for he does not profess to be sent by the Father, or to come according to His will; but, on the contrary, usurping what does not belong to him, will proclaim himself to be God over all. It is manifest that your persecution of Me is from malice and hatred of God. Then He gives the reason of their unbelief: How can you believe, which receive honor one of another, and seek not the honor that comes from God only? another proof this, that theirs was not a zeal for God, but a gratification of their own passions.
Alcuinus: Magnum igitur vitium est iactantia, et humanae laudis ambitio, quae de se vult aestimari quod de se non habet. Ideo enim non possunt credere, quia superba mens eorum laudari desiderat, et se super alios efferre. ALCUIN. How faulty then is the boasting temper, and that eagerness for human praise, which likes to be thought to have what it has not, and would fain be thought to have all that it has, by its own strength. Men of such temper cannot believe; for in their hearts, they are bent solely on gaining praise, and setting themselves up above others.
Beda: Hoc autem vitium melius caveri non potest, quam ut ad conscientias nostras redeamus, nosque pulverem esse consideremus; et si quid nobis boni inesse deprehendimus, non nobis, sed Deo ascribamus. Instruimur etiam ut semper nos tales exhibeamus quales ab aliis videri desideramus. Denique possent ipsi respondere: ergo accusabis nos apud patrem? Et ideo eorum quaestionem praeveniens subdit nolite putare quia ego accusaturus sim vos apud patrem. BEDE. The best way of guarding against this sin, is to bring to our consciences the remembrance, that we are dust, and should ascribe all the good that we have not to ourselves, but to God. And we should endeavor always to be such, as we wish to appear to others. Then, as they might ask, Will you accuse us then to the Father? He anticipates this question: Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father.
Chrysostomus: Quia scilicet non veni damnare, sed salvare. Est qui accusat vos, Moyses, in quo vos speratis. Sicut enim de Scripturis supra dixit in quibus putatis vitam aeternam habere, ita et de Moyse ait in quo vos speratis, ex propriis eos ubique capiens. Sed dicent: qualiter nos ille accusabit? Quid tibi et Moysi commune, qui sabbatum solvisti? Et ideo subdit si enim crederetis Moysi, crederetis forsitan et mihi; de me enim ille scripsit. Haec ex superioribus constitutionem habent: cum enim in confessionem deductum sit quod a Deo veni, ab operibus, a voce Ioannis, a patris testimonio, manifestum est quod Moyses eos accusabit; etenim dixit: si quis venerit signa faciens et ad Deum ducens, et futura praedicens cum veritate, oportet ei obedire. Christus autem haec omnia fecit; nec ei crediderunt. CHRYS. For I am not come to condemn, but to save. There is one that accuses you, even Moses, in whom you trust. As He had said of the Scriptures above: In them you think you have eternal life. So now of Moses He says, In whom you trust, always answering them out of their authorities. But they will say, How will he accuse us? What have you to do with Moses, you who have broken the sabbath? So He adds: For had you believed Moses, you would perhaps hare believed Me, for he wrote of me. This is connected with what was said before. For where evidence that He came from God had been forced upon them by His words, by the voice of John, and the testimony of the Father, it was certain that Moses would condemn them; for he had said, If any one shall come, doing miracles, leading men to God, and foretelling the future with certainty, you must obey him. Christ did all this, and they did not obey Him.
Alcuinus: forsitan autem more nostro posuit, non quia dubitatio sit in Deo. Scripsit autem de Christo Moyses dicens: prophetam vobis suscitabit Deus de fratribus vestris: tamquam me ipsum audietis. ALCUIN. Perhaps, He says, in accommodation to our way of speaking, not because there is really any doubting in God. Moses prophesied of Christ, A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up from among your brethren like to me: Him shall you hear.
Augustinus contra Faustum: Sed et omne quod scripsit Moyses, de Christo est, idest, ad Christum omnino pertinet, sive quod eum figuris rerum vel gestarum vel dictarum praenuntiet, sive quod eius gratiam, gloriamque commendet. Sequitur si autem illius litteris non creditis, quomodo verbis meis credetis? AUG. But, in fact, the whole that Moses wrote, was written of Christ, i.e. it has reference to Him principally; whether it point to Him by figurative actions, or expression; or set forth His grace and glory. But if you believe not his writings, how shall you believe My words.
Theophylactus: Quasi dicat: ipse etiam scripsit, et apud vos libros reliquit, ut si forte oblivisceremini, de facili recordari possitis; et cum scriptis non credidistis, quomodo verbis meis non scriptis credetis? THEOPHYL. As if I He said, He has even written, and has left his books among you, as a constant memento to you, lest you forget His words. And since you believe not his writings, how can you believe My unwritten words?
Alcuinus: Ex hoc etiam colligitur, quia qui legis praecepta, quae rapinam et alia mala prohibent, implere negligunt, et dicta Evangelii, quae perfectiora et subtiliora sunt, implere non valent. ALCUIN. From this we may infer too, that he who knows the commandments against stealing, and other crimes, and neglects them, will never fulfill the more perfect and refined precepts of the Gospel.
Chrysostomus: Et quidem si attenderent his quae dicebantur, oportebat quaerere, et ab eo discere quae sunt illa quae Moyses de eo scripsit; sed silent: talis enim est nequitia, ut quicquid dicat aliquis vel faciat, maneat proprium venenum conservans. CHRYS. Indeed had they attended to His words, they ought and would have tried to learn from Him, what the things were which Moses had written of Him. But they are silent. For it is the nature of wickedness to defy persuasion. Do what you will, it retains its venom to the last.

CHAPTER VI
Lectio 1
1 μετὰ ταῦτα ἀπῆλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς Γαλιλαίας τῆς Τιβεριάδος. 2 ἠκολούθει δὲ αὐτῷ ὄχλος πολύς, ὅτι ἐθεώρουν τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίει ἐπὶ τῶν ἀσθενούντων. 3 ἀνῆλθεν δὲ εἰς τὸ ὄρος Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐκεῖ ἐκάθητο μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ. 4 ἦν δὲ ἐγγὺς τὸ πάσχα, ἡ ἑορτὴ τῶν Ἰουδαίων. 5 ἐπάρας οὖν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ θεασάμενος ὅτι πολὺς ὄχλος ἔρχεται πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγει πρὸς Φίλιππον, πόθεν ἀγοράσωμεν ἄρτους ἵνα φάγωσιν οὗτοι; 6 τοῦτο δὲ ἔλεγεν πειράζων αὐτόν, αὐτὸς γὰρ ᾔδει τί ἔμελλεν ποιεῖν. 7 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ [ὁ] Φίλιππος, διακοσίων δηναρίων ἄρτοι οὐκ ἀρκοῦσιν αὐτοῖς ἵνα ἕκαστος βραχύ [τι] λάβῃ. 8 λέγει αὐτῷ εἷς ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, Ἀνδρέας ὁ ἀδελφὸς Σίμωνος Πέτρου, 9 ἔστιν παιδάριον ὧδε ὃς ἔχει πέντε ἄρτους κριθίνους καὶ δύο ὀψάρια: ἀλλὰ ταῦτα τί ἐστιν εἰς τοσούτους; 10 εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ποιήσατε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀναπεσεῖν. ἦν δὲ χόρτος πολὺς ἐν τῷ τόπῳ. ἀνέπεσαν οὖν οἱ ἄνδρες τὸν ἀριθμὸν ὡς πεντακισχίλιοι. 11 ἔλαβεν οὖν τοὺς ἄρτους ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ εὐχαριστήσας διέδωκεν τοῖς ἀνακειμένοις, ὁμοίως καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὀψαρίων ὅσον ἤθελον. 12 ὡς δὲ ἐνεπλήσθησαν λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, συναγάγετε τὰ περισσεύσαντα κλάσματα, ἵνα μή τι ἀπόληται. 13 συνήγαγον οὖν, καὶ ἐγέμισαν δώδεκα κοφίνους κλασμάτων ἐκ τῶν πέντε ἄρτων τῶν κριθίνων ἃ ἐπερίσσευσαν τοῖς βεβρωκόσιν. 14 οἱ οὖν ἄνθρωποι ἰδόντες ὃ ἐποίησεν σημεῖον ἔλεγον ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ἀληθῶς ὁ προφήτης ὁ ἐρχόμενος εἰς τὸν κόσμον.
1. After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 2. And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased. 3. And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. 4. And the Passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. 5. When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come to him, he said to Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat? 6. And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do. 7. Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. 8. One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, says to him, 9. There is a lad here, which has five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many? 10. And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. 11. And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would. 12. When they were filled, he said to his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. 13. Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above to them that had eaten. 14. Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that Prophet that should come into the world.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sicut iacula cum in durum aliquid inciderint, magno impetu huc illuc disperguntur; mollius vero assecuta figuntur et desinunt: ita et si cum audacibus hominibus impetuose incesserimus, saeviunt magis; si autem cesserimus, facile mollimus eorum insaniam. Propterea Christus furorem ex praemissis sermonibus natum, secedendo mitigavit, in Galilaeam vadens; non tamen ad eadem loca unde Ierusalem ascenderat: non enim in Cana Galilaeae, sed ultra mare ivit; unde ait post haec abiit trans mare Galilaeae, quod est Tiberiadis. CHRYS. As missiles rebound with great force from a hard body, and fly off in all directions, whereas a softer material retains and stops them; so violent men are only excited to greater rage by violence on the side of their opponents, whereas gentleness softens them. Christ quieted the irritation of the Jews by retiring from Jerusalem. He went into Galilee, but not to Cana again, but beyond the sea: After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.
Alcuinus: Hoc mare pro diversitate locorum diversis nominibus vocatur; sed quantum ad praesentem locum, mare Galilaeae propter provinciam, Tiberiadis autem a civitate dicitur. Mare autem dicitur, non quia sit amara aqua; sed iuxta Hebraicum modum, omnium congregationes aquarum maria vocantur: quod mare dominus etiam frequenter transit, ut populis ibi manentibus verbum praedicationis impendat. ALCUIN. This sea has different names, from the different places with which it is connected; the sea of Galilee, from the province; the sea of Tiberias, from the city of that name. It is called a sea, though it is not salt water, that name being applied to all large pieces of water, in Hebrew. This sea our Lord often passes over, in going to preach to the people bordering on it.
Theophylactus: Transit enim de loco ad locum probando populi voluntatem, et avidiores homines uniuscuiusque civitatis et sollicitiores reddens; unde sequitur et sequebatur eum multitudo magna quia videbant signa quae faciebat super his qui infirmabantur. THEOPHYL. He goes from place to place to try the dispositions of people, and excite a desire to hear Him: And a great multitude followed Him, because they saw His miracles which He did on them that were diseased.
Alcuinus: Scilicet quod caecos illuminabat, et alia huiusmodi. Et sciendum est, quod quoscumque in corpore sanabat, eos pariter reformabat in anima. ALCUIN. viz. His giving sight to the blind, and other like miracles. And it should be understood, that all, whom He healed in body, He renewed likewise in soul.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Tanta autem doctrina potientes, a signis magis movebantur, quod grossioris mentis erant. Signa enim, ut ait Paulus, non sunt data fidelibus, sed infidelibus. Sapientiores autem erant illi de quibus dicitur quod stupebant in doctrina eius. Sed quare non dicit quae signa videbant eum facientem? Quoniam hic Evangelista maiorem partem libri in sermonibus domini consumere studuit. Sequitur subiit in montem Iesus, et ibi sedebat cum discipulis suis. In montem quidem ascendit propter signum quod fieri debebat. Sed quod discipulos secum ascendere fecit, accusatio multitudinis erat non sequentis eum. Ascendit etiam in montem erudiens nos a tumultibus et ab ea quae in mundo est turbatione requiescere; apta enim ad philosophiam solitudo est. Sequitur erat autem proximum Pascha dies festus Iudaeorum. Vide qualiter in anno integro nihil plus Evangelista nos docuit de signis Christi quam quod paralyticum sanavit, et filium reguli: non enim studuit universa annuntiare, sed ex multis magna et pauca. Qualiter igitur non ascendit ad diem festum? Paulatim enim solvebat legem, occasionem capiens a Iudaica nequitia. CHRYS. Though favored with such teaching, they were influenced less by it, than by the miracles; a sign of their low state of belief: for Paul says of tongues, that they are for a sign, not to them that believe, I but to them that believe not. They were wiser of whom it is said, that they were astonished at His doctrine. The Evangelist does not say what miracles He wrought, the great object of his book being to give our Lord’s discourses. It follows: And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there sat with His disciples. He went up into the mountain, on account of the miracle which was going to be done. That the disciples alone ascended with Him, implies that the people w ho stayed behind were in fault for not following. He went up to the mountain too, as a lesson to us to retire from the tumult and confusion of the world, and leave wisdom in solitude. And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. Observe, in a whole year, the Evangelist has told us of no miracles of Christ, except His healing the impotent man, and the nobleman’s son. His object was to give not a regular history, but only a few of the principal acts of our Lord. But why did not our Lord go up to the feast? He was taking occasion, from the wickedness of the Jews, gradually to abolish the Law.
Theophylactus: Quia enim Iudaei eum persequebantur, occasionem recessus accipiens, legem exclusit, innuens observantibus quod, veritate adveniente, omnis cessat figura; et quod legibus non subicitur, ut legalia festa perficeret. Et vide hoc quod non erat festum Christi, sed Iudaeorum. THEOPHYL. The persecutions of the Jews gave Him reason for retiring, and thus setting aside the Law. The truth being now revealed, types were at an end, and He was under no obligation to keep the Jewish feasts. Observe the expression, a feast of the Jews, not a feast of Christ.
Beda: Si quis verba Evangelistarum diligenter consideraverit, facile cognoscet quia unius anni spatium fuit inter decollationem Ioannis et passionem domini. Cum enim Matthaeus dicat, quia dominus audita nece Ioannis secessit in desertum locum, et ibi turbas pavit; et Ioannes dicit quod proximum erat Pascha Iudaeorum quando turbas pavit, aperte demonstratur quia imminente paschali festivitate decollatus est Ioannes. Evoluto autem unius anni spatio, passus est Christus in eadem festivitate. Sequitur cum sublevasset ergo oculos Iesus, et vidisset quia multitudo maxima venit ad eum, dixit ad Philippum: unde ememus panes ut manducent hi? Dixit cum sublevasset oculos Iesus, ut disceremus quia oculos non erigebat huc atque illuc; sed pudice sedebat attentus cum discipulis suis. BEDE. If we compare the accounts of the different Evangelists, we shall find very clearly, that there was an interval of a year between the beheading of John, and our Lord’s Passion. For, since Matthew says that our Lord, on hearing of the death of John, withdrew into a desert place, where He fed the multitude; and John says that the Passover was nigh, when He fed the multitude; it is evident that John was beheaded shortly before the Passover. And at the same feast, the next year Christ suffered. It follows, When Jesus then lifted up His eyes, and saw a great company come to Him, He said to Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat? When Jesus lifted up His eyes, this is to show us, that Jesus was not generally with His eyes lifted up, looking about Him, but sitting calm and attentive, surrounded by His disciples.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Neque etiam simpliciter sedebat cum discipulis suis, sed diligenter loquens aliquid eis, et eos ad seipsum convertens. Deinde respiciens vidit turbam ad se venientem. Cuius igitur gratia Philippum interrogat? Sciebat enim quod discipulorum eius congregatio ampliori indigebat doctrina. Talis autem erat Philippus, qui postea dixit: ostende nobis patrem, et sufficit nobis. Propterea igitur prius eum erudiebat. Nam si simpliciter factum esset, miraculum non tantum appareret; nunc autem prius cogit confiteri inopiam, ut certius discat miraculi magnitudinem; unde sequitur hoc autem dicebat tentans eum.

Non quidem ignorans id quod debebat ab ipso dici; sed humano more hoc dictum est. Sicut enim quod dicitur: qui scrutatur corda hominum, non ostendit ignorantiae scrutationem, sed certissimae cognitionis: ita cum hic dicit quod tentavit eum, nihil aliud dicit quam quoniam sciebat certissime. Sed aliud est dicere, quoniam probatiorem eum faciebat, per talem interrogationem inducens in certissimam signi cognitionem. Propter hoc et Evangelista, ne infirmitate locutionis minorationem aliquam suspiceris, subiungit ipse enim sciebat quid esset facturus.

CHRYS. Nor did He only sit with His disciples, but conversed with them familiarly, and gained possession of their minds. Then He looked, and saw a crowd advancing. But why did He ask Philip that question? Because He knew that His disciples, and he especially, needed further teaching. For this Philip it was who said afterwards, Show us the Father, and it suffices us. And if the miracle had been performed at once, without any introduction, the greatness of it would not have been seen. The disciples were made to confess their own inability, that they might see the miracle more clearly; And this He said to prove him.

AUG. One kind of temptation leads to sin, with which God never tempts any one; and there is another kind by which faith is tried. In this sense it is said that Christ proved His disciple. This is not meant to imply that He did not know what Philip would say; but is an accommodation to men’s way of speaking. For as the expression, Who searches the hearts of men, does not mean the searching of ignorance, but of absolute knowledge; so here, when it is said that our Lord proved Philip, we must understand that He knew him perfectly, but that He tried him, in order to confirm his faith. The Evangelist himself guards against the mistake which this imperfect mode of speaking might occasion, by adding, For He Himself knew what He would do.

Alcuinus: Interrogat igitur, non ut ignorata discat, sed ut discipulo adhuc rudi propriam tarditatem ostendat, quam ipse in se perpendere non valebat. ALCUIN. He asks him this question, not for His own information, but in order to show His yet unformed disciple his dullness of mind, which he could not perceive of himself.
Theophylactus: Vel etiam ut aliis ipsum ostenderet, non tamquam cor eius ignorans. THEOPHYL. Or to show others it. He was not ignorant of His disciple’s heart Himself.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Sed si dominus, secundum narrationem Ioannis, prospectis turbis quaesivit a Philippo, tentans eum, unde illis escae dari possent; potest movere quomodo sit verum, quod alii narraverunt, prius dixisse domino discipulos, ut dimitteret turbas. Quibus ille respondit, secundum Matthaeum: non habent necesse ire: date eis vos manducare. Intelligitur igitur, post haec verba dominum inspexisse multitudinem, et dixisse Philippo quod Ioannes commemorat, alii autem praetermiserunt. AUG. But if our Lord, according to John’s account, on seeing the multitude, asked Philip, tempting him, whence they could buy food for them, it is difficult at first to see how it can be true, according to the other account, that the disciples first told our Lord, to send away the multitude; and that our Lord replied, They need not depart; give you them to eat. We must understand then it was after saying this, that our Lord saw the multitude, and said to Philip what John had related, which has been omitted by the rest.
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. Alia quidem sunt illa, alia autem sunt haec, non eisdem facta temporibus. CHRYS. Or they are two different occasions altogether.
Theophylactus: Philippum igitur dominus tentans utrum fidem haberet, invenit eum adhuc humanis passionibus subiacentem; quod patet ex hoc quod sequitur respondit ei Philippus: ducentorum denariorum panes non sufficiunt eis, ut unusquisque modicum quid accipiat. THEOPHYL. Thus tried by our Lord, Philip was found to be possessed which human notions, as appears from what follows, Philip answered Him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little.
Alcuinus: In quo tarditatem suam ostendit: nam si perfecte de creatore intelligeret, de eius potentiae largitate non diffideret. ALCUIN. Wherein he shows his dullness: for, had he perfect ideas of his Creator, he would not be thus doubting His power.
Augustinus: Quod autem Philippus hic apud Ioannem respondet, hoc Marcus a discipulis responsum esse commemorat, volens intelligi, hoc ex ore ceterorum Philippum respondisse; quamquam et pluralem numerum pro singulari usitatissime ponere potuerit. AUG. The reply, which is attributed to Philip by John, Mark puts in the mouth of all the disciples, either meaning us to understand that Philip spoke for the rest, or else putting the plural number for the singular, which is often done.
Theophylactus: Sed et Andream dominus similem Philippo invenit, quamvis altius de illo contemplantem; sequitur enim dicit ei unus ex discipulis eius, Andreas frater Simonis Petri: est puer unus hic qui habet quinque panes hordeaceos et duos pisces. THEOPHYL. Andrew is in the same perplexity that Philip is; only he has rather higher notions of our Lord: There its a lad here which has five barley loaves and two small fishes.
Chrysostomus: Aestimo quidem non sine causa id eum dicere; sed quia audiverat signum quod Eliseus de panibus hordeaceis fecerat: pavit enim de viginti panibus centum homines. Ascendit igitur mente in aliquod excelsum; sed ad summum non potuit pervenire; quod patet per hoc quod subdit sed haec quid sunt inter tantos? Aestimabat enim quod de paucioribus pauciora, et de pluribus plura facturus esset qui miracula faciebat; sed hoc non erat verum: similiter enim ei facile erat et de pluribus et de paucioribus pascere turbas: non enim materia subiecta indigebat; sed ne viderentur creaturae alienae esse ab eius sapientia, ipsis creaturis utitur ad materiam miraculorum. CHRYS. Probably He had some reason in his mind for this speech. He would know of Elijah’s miracle, by which a hundred men were fed with twenty loaves. This was a great step; but here he stopped. He did not rise any higher. For his next words are, But what are these among so many? He thought that less could produce less in a miracle, and more more; a great mistake; inasmuch as it was as easy for Christ to feed the multitude from a few fishes as from many. He did not really want any material to work from, but only made use of created things for this purpose in order to show that no part of the creation was severed from His wisdom.
Theophylactus: Confundantur Manichaei, qui dicunt, quod panes et omnia huiusmodi creata sunt a malo Deo: quia boni Dei filius Iesus Christus panes multiplicavit: nam si creaturae malae fuissent, nequaquam bonus mala multiplicasset. THEOPHYL. This passage confounds the Manicheans, who say that bread and all such things were created by an evil Deity. The Son of the good God, Jesus Christ, multiplied the loaves. Therefore they could not have been naturally evil; a good God would never have multiplied what was evil.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Quod autem Andreas apud Ioannem de quinque panibus et duobus piscibus suggessit, hoc ceteri, pluralem numerum pro singulari ponentes, ex discipulorum persona retulerunt. AUG. Andrew’s suggestion about the five loaves and two fishes, is given as coming from the disciples in general, in the other Evangelists, and the plural number is used.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Discamus autem hic qui voluptati attendimus quae comedebant mirabiles viri illi et magni, et quantitatem eorum quae inferebantur, et vilitatem mensae eorum. Nondum autem apparentibus panibus iussit eos discumbere, ut discas quoniam non entia ut entia ei subsistunt, sicut Paulus ait: qui vocat ea quae non sunt, tamquam ea quae sunt. Sequitur enim dicit eis Iesus: facite homines discumbere. CHRYS. And let those of us, who are given to pleasure, observe the plain and abstemious eating of those great and wonderful men. He made the men sit down before the loaves appeared, to teach us that with Him, things teat are not are as things that are, as Paul says, Who calls those things that be not, as though they were. The passage proceeds then: And Jesus said, Make the men sit down.
Alcuinus: Ad litteram homines discumbere dicimus iacendo comedere more antiquo; unde sequitur erat autem fenum multum in loco. ALCUIN. Sit down, i.e. lie down, as the ancient custom w as, which they could do, as there was much grass in the place.
Theophylactus: Idest herba viridis: erat enim Pascha, quod in primo mense veris perficiebatur. Sequitur discubuerunt ergo viri numero quasi quinque millia. Soli viri numerantur ab Evangelista, quia legalem consuetudinem sequebatur. Etenim Moyses a viginti annis et supra, populum connumeravit, nulla mentione de mulieribus facta: innuens quod omne quod virile est et iuvenile, dignum et honorabile est apud Deum. Sequitur accepit ergo Iesus panem, et cum gratias egisset, distribuit discumbentibus similiter et ex piscibus quantum volebant. THEOPHYL. i.e. green grass. It was the time of the Passover, which was kept the first month of the spring. So the men sat down in number about five thousand. The Evangelist only counts the men following the direction in the law. Moses numbered the people from twenty years old and upwards, making no mention of the women; to signify that the manly and juvenile character is especially honorable in God’s eyes. And Jesus took the loaves; and when He had given thanks, He distributed to them that were sat down: and likewise of the fishes as much as they would.
Chrysostomus: Sed quare paralyticum debens sanare non orat, neque suscitans mortuos, neque mare quietans; hic autem orat gratias agens? Ut scilicet ostendat, eos qui comestionem incipiunt, gratias agere oportere Deo. Sed et aliter in minoribus maxime orat, ut discas quod non propter indigentiam orat. Si enim indigeret orare, multo magis in maioribus hoc fecisset; quia vero illa ex auctoritate facit, manifestum est quod hic condescendendo nobis, orat: et adhuc quoniam turba multa erat praesens, oportebat eis suaderi quod secundum voluntatem Dei advenerat: et ideo cum occulte aliquod miraculum faciebat, non orabat; sed coram multis orabat, ne crederent quod esset Deo contrarius. CHRYS. But why when He is going to heal the impotent, to raise the dead, to calm the sea, does He not pray, but here does give thanks? To teach us to give thanks to God, whenever we sit down to eat. And He prays more in lesser matters, in order to show that He does not pray from any motive of need. For had prayer been really necessary to supply His wants, His praying would have been in proportion to the importance of each particular work. But acting, as He does, on His own authority, it is evident, He only prays out of condescension to us. And, as a great multitude was collected, it was an opportunity of impressing on them, that His coming was in accordance with God’s will. Accordingly, when a miracle was private, He did not pray; when numbers were present, He did.
Hilarius de Trin: Quinque igitur panes offeruntur turbae, et franguntur: subrepunt in frangentium manus quaedam fragmentorum procreationes, non imminuitur unde praefringitur; et tamen praefringentis manum fragmenta occupant: non sensus, non visus profectum tam conspicabilis operationis assequitur; est quod non erat, videtur quod non intelligitur: solum superest ut Deus omnia posse credatur. HILARY. Five loaves are then set before the multitude, and broken. The broken portions pass through into the hands of those who break, that from which they are broken all the time not at all diminishing. And yet there they are, the bits taken from it, in the hands of the persons breaking. There is no catching by eye or touch the miraculous operation: that is, which was not, that is seen, which is not understood. It only remains for us to believe that God can do all things.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Unde enim multiplicat de paucis granis segetes, inde in manibus suis multiplicavit quinque panes: potestas enim erat in manibus Christi, panes autem illi quinque quasi semina erant, non quidem terrae mandata, sed ab eo qui terram fecit, multiplicata. AUG. He multiplied in His hands the five loaves, just as He produces harvest out of a few grains. There was a power in the hands of Christ; and those five loaves were, as it were, seeds, not indeed committed to the earth, but multiplied by Him who made the earth.
Chrysostomus: Vide autem quanta est servi et domini differentia: nam prophetae quasi ex mensura habentes gratiam, ita miracula faciebant; Christus autem absoluta virtute faciens, cum multa superabundantia omnia operabatur. Sequitur ut autem impleti sunt, dixit discipulis suis: colligite quae superaverunt fragmenta, ne pereant. Collegerunt ergo et impleverunt duodecim cophinos fragmentorum. Non quidem haec ostentatio superflua fuit, sed ne phantasiam aestimarent quod factum est; propter quod etiam ex subiecta materia miraculum fecit. Sed quare non turbis dedit fragmenta portanda, sed discipulis? Quoniam hos maxime erudire volebat, qui orbis terrarum debebant esse magistri. Ego autem non solum admiror multitudinem panum quae facta est, sed et certitudinem superfluorum: quia neque plus neque minus fecit superfluum esse, sed tantum quantum volebat; scilicet duodecim cophinos, secundum numerum duodecim apostolorum. CHRYS. Observe the difference between the servant and the lord. The Prophets received grace, as it were, by measure, and according to that measure performed their miracles: whereas Christ, working this by His own absolute power, produces a kind of super abundant result. When they were filled, He said to His disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments. This was not done for needless ostentation, but to prevent men from thinking the whole a delusion; which was the reason why He made use of an existing material to work from. But why did He give the fragments to His disciples to carry away, and not to the multitude? Because the disciples were to be the teachers of the world, and therefore it was most important that the truth should be impressed upon them. Wherefore I admire not only the multitude of the loaves which were made, but the definite quantity of the fragments; neither more nor less than twelve baskets full, and corresponding to the number of the twelve Apostles.
Theophylactus: Addiscimus autem ex miraculo perpetrato, non fieri pusillanimes in coarctationibus paupertatis. THEOPHYL. We learn too from this miracle, not to be pusillanimous in the greatest straits of poverty.
Beda: Turbae autem cum vidissent signum quod fecit dominus, mirabantur, quia nondum eum Deum esse cognoverant; ideoque Evangelista subdit illi ergo homines, quia carnales erant et carnaliter intelligebant, cum vidissent quod fecerat signum, dicebant quia hic est vere propheta qui venturus est in mundum. BEDE. When the multitude saw the miracle our Lord had done, they marveled; as they did not know yet that He was God. Then those men, the Evangelist adds, i.e. carnal men, whose understanding was carnal, when they had perceived the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that Prophet that should come into the world.
Alcuinus: Nondum pleni fide dominum vocant prophetam, qui nondum Deum dicere noverant; sed iam multum profecerant ex virtute miraculi, qui eum secernentes ab aliis, prophetam vocabant, sicut sciebant in populo illo prophetas aliquando miracula fecisse: nec falluntur si dicunt eum prophetam, cum ipse dominus vocaverit se prophetam, dicens: non capit prophetam perire extra Ierusalem. ALCUIN. Their faith being as yet weak, they only call our Lord a Prophet not knowing that He was God. But the miracle had produced considerable effect upon them, as it made them call our Lord that Prophet, singling Him out from the rest. They call Him a Prophet, because some of the Prophets had worked miracles; and properly, inasmuch as our Lord calls Himself a Prophet; It cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sic autem propheta est Christus et dominus prophetarum, sicut Angelus et dominus Angelorum: ex eo enim quod praesens annuntiavit, Angelus erat; ex eo quod futura praedixit, propheta erat; ex eo quod verbum caro factum est, et Angelorum et prophetarum dominus erat: nullus enim propheta sine verbo Dei. AUG. Christ is a Prophet and the Lord of Prophets; as He is an Angel, and the Lord of Angels. In that He came to announce something, He was an Angel; in that He foretold the future, He was a Prophet; in that He was the Word made flesh, He was Lord both of Angels and Prophets; for none can be a Prophet without the word of God.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ex hoc autem quod dicunt qui venturus est in mundum, manifestum est quod prophetam quemdam principalem expectabant; et ideo quod dicitur hic est vere propheta, in Graeco cum adiectione articuli ponitur, ad ostendendum scilicet, eum esse discretum ab aliis prophetis. CHRYS. Their expression, that should come into the world, shows that they expected the arrival of some great Prophet. And this is why they say, This is of a truth that Prophet: the article being put in the Greek, to show that He was distinct from other Prophets.
Augustinus: Considerandum autem quod dicitur: quia enim Deus non est talis substantia quae oculis videri possit, et miracula eius quibus totum mundum regit, universamque creaturam administrat, assiduitate viluerunt; servavit sibi quaedam quae faceret opportuno tempore praeter usitatum cursum ordinemque naturae, ut non maiora, sed insolita videndo stuperent, quibus quotidiana viluerunt. Maius enim miraculum est gubernatio totius mundi quam saturatio quinque millium hominum de quinque panibus: et tamen hoc nemo miratur; illud mirantur homines, non quia maius, sed quia rarum est. Nec tamen sufficit hoc intueri in miraculis Christi: quia enim dominus est in monte, verbum Dei est in alto: proinde non quasi humiliter iacet, nec transeunter praetereundum est. AUG. But let us reflect a little here. Forasmuch as the Divine Substance is not visible to the eye, and the miracles of the divine government of the world, and ordering of the whole creation, are overlooked in consequence of their constancy; God has reserved to Himself acts, beside the established course and order of nature, to do at suitable times; in order that those who overlooked the daily course of nature, might be roused to wonder by the sight of what was different from, though not at all greater, than what they were used to. The government of the world is a greater miracle, than the satisfying the hunger of five thousand with five loaves; and yet no one wonders at this: the former excited wonder; not from any real superiority in it, but because it was uncommon. But it would be wrong to gather no more than this from Christ’s miracles: for, the Lord who is on the mount, and the Word of God which is on high, the same is no humble person to be lightly passed over, but we must look up to Him reverently.
Alcuinus: Mystice enim nomine maris turbidum saeculum designatur. Mox autem ut Christus mare mortalitatis nostrae adiit nascendo, calcavit moriendo, transiit resurgendo, secutae sunt eum credendo et imitando turbae credentium ex utroque populo collectorum. ALCUIN. Mystically, the sea signifies this tumultuous world. In the fullness of time, when Christ had entered the sea of our mortality by His birth, trodden it by His death, passed over it by His resurrection, then followed Him crowds of believers, both from the Jews and Gentiles.
Beda: Tunc autem dominus subiit montem quando caelum ascendit, quod designatur per montem. BEDE. Our Lord went up to the mountain, when He ascended to heaven, which is signified by the mountain.
Alcuinus: Quod enim turbis inferius relictis, ad altiora cum discipulis ascendit, ostendit quod simplicibus minora praecepta sunt committenda, perfectioribus altiora: quod imminente Pascha illos reficit, significat quia quisque pane divini verbi, et corpore et sanguine domini desiderat refici, debet spirituale Pascha facere, idest, de vitiis ad virtutes transire. Oculi vero domini sunt dona spiritualia, quae cum dominus electis suis misericorditer concedit, tunc in eos oculos suos dirigit: idest respectum pietatis impendit. ALCUIN. His leaving the multitude below, and ascending the heights with His disciples, signifies, that lesser precepts are to be given to beginners, higher to the more matured. His refreshing the people shortly before the Passover signifies our refreshment by the bread of the divine word; and the body and blood, i.e. our spiritual passover, by which we pass over from vice to virtue. And the Lord’s eyes are spiritual gifts, which he mercifully bestows on His Elect. He turns His eyes upon them, i.e. has compassionate respect to them.
Augustinus Lib. 83 quaest: Quinque autem panes hordeacei significant veterem legem: sive quia nondum spiritualibus, sed adhuc carnalibus data est lex, idest quinque corporis sensibus deditis: nam ipse et turbae quinque millia hominum fuerunt: sive quia per Moysen lex ipsa data est: Moyses enim quinque libros scripsit. Et quod hordeacei erant panes, bene significavit vel ipsam legem, quae ita data erat ut in ea vitale animae alimentum corporalibus sacramentis obtegeretur: hordei enim medulla tenacissima palea tegitur: vel ipsum populum nondum expoliatum carnali desiderio, quod tamquam palea cordi eius inhaerebat. AUG. The five barley loaves signify the old law; either because the law was given to men not as yet spiritual, but carnal, i.e. under the dominion of the five senses, (the multitude itself consisted of five thousand:) or because the Law itself was given by Moses in five books. And the loaves being of barley is also an allusion to the Law, which concealed the soul’s vital nourishment, under carnal ceremonies. For in barley the corn itself is buried under the most tenacious husk. Or, it alludes to the people who were not yet freed from the husk of carnal appetite, which cling to their heart.
Beda: Hordeum etiam pabulum est iumentorum, et cibus servorum: et lex vetus data est servis et iumentis, idest carnalibus. BEDE. Barley is the food of cattle and slaves: and the old law was given to slaves and cattle, i.e. to carnal men.
Augustinus: Duo autem pisces, qui saporem suavem pani dabant, duas illas personas videntur significare quibus populus ille regebatur, regiam scilicet, et sacerdotalem; quae tamen duae personae dominum nostrum praefigurabant, ambas enim ille sustinuit. AUG. The two fishes again, that gave the pleasant taste to the bread, seem to signify the two authorities by which the people were governed, the Royal, viz. and the Priestly; both of which prefigure our Lord, who sustained both characters.
Alcuinus: Vel duo pisces dicta vel scripta prophetarum et Psalmistarum significant; et cum quinarius ad quinque sensus corporis referatur, mille ad perfectionem refertur. Qui vero quinque sensus corporis perfecte regere student, viri dicuntur a viribus; quos feminea mollities non corrumpit; sed sobrie et caste vivunt, et caelestis sapientiae dulcedine merentur recreari. BEDE. Or, by the two fishes are meant the saying or writings of the Prophets, and the Psalmist. And whereas the number five refers to the five senses, a thousand stands for perfection. But those who strive to obtain the perfect government of their five senses, are called men, in consequence of their superior powers: they have no womanly weaknesses; but by a sober and chaste life, earn the sweet refreshment of heavenly wisdom.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Puer autem qui ista habebat, forte populus Israel erat, qui sensu puerili ea portabat, nec manducabat. Illa enim quae portabat, clausa onerabant, aperta pascebant. AUG. The boy who had these is perhaps the Jewish people, who, as it were, carried the loaves and fishes after a servile fashion, and did not eat them. That which they carried, while shut up, was only a burden to them; when opened became their food
Beda: Pulchre autem dicit haec quid sunt inter tantos? Quia lex vetus parum proficiebat, quousque eam suis manibus suscepit: idest, opere implevit, et eamdem spiritualiter intelligendam esse docuit, quia lex neminem ducebat ad perfectum. BEDE. And well is it said, But what are these among so many? The Law was of little avail, till He took it into His hand, i.e. fulfilled it, and gave it a spiritual meaning. The Law made nothing perfect.
Augustinus: Frangendo autem panes multiplicati sunt. Quinque enim libri Moysi multos libros, cum exponuntur tamquam frangendo, idest disserendo, fecerunt. AUG. By the act of breaking He multiplied the five loaves. The five books of Moses, when expounded by breaking, i.e. unfolding them, made many books.
Augustinus Lib. 83 quaest: Dominus etiam tamquam frangendo et aperiendo quod durum erat et clausum in lege, per discipulos implevit, cum eis post resurrectionem aperuit Scripturas. AUG. Our Lord by breaking, as it were, what was hard in the Law, and opening what was shut, that time when He opened the Scriptures to the disciples after the resurrection, brought the Law out in its full meaning.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quia autem ignorantia populi erat in lege, propterea tentatio domini ignorantiam discipuli demonstrabat. Super fenum autem discumbebant, quia carnaliter sapiebant, et in carnalibus quiescebant; omnis enim caro fenum. Illi autem de panibus domini implentur qui quod auribus audiunt, operibus implent. AUG. Our Lord’s question proved the ignorance of His disciples, i.e. the people’s ignorance of the Law. They lay on the grass, i.e. were carnally minded, rested in carnal things, for all flesh is grass. Men are filled with the loaves, when what they hear with the ear, they fulfill in practice.
Augustinus: Quae sunt autem fragmenta, nisi quae populus non poterat manducare? Quid ergo restat, nisi ut secretiora intelligentiae, quae non potest capere multitudo, illis credantur qui idonei sunt et alios docere valent, sicut erant apostoli? Unde et duodecim cophini impleti sunt. AUG. And what are the fragments, but the parts which the people could not eat? An intimation, that those deeper truths, which the multitude cannot take in, should be entrusted to those who are capable of receiving them, and afterwards teaching them to others; as were the Apostles. For which reason twelve baskets were filled with them.
Alcuinus: Cophinis enim servilia implentur officia. Cophini igitur sunt apostoli et eorum imitatores, qui licet in praesenti sint despectibiles, spiritualium sacramentorum divitiis sunt interius referti. Dicuntur autem apostoli fuisse cophini, quia per apostolos fides sanctae Trinitatis erat praedicanda in quattuor partibus mundi. Quod autem novos panes noluit facere, sed allatos cumulavit, significat quia veterem Scripturam non reprobavit, sed aperiendo patefecit. ALCUIN. Baskets are used for servile work. The baskets here are the Apostles and their followers, who, though despised in this present life, are within filled with the riches of spiritual sacraments. The Apostles too are represented as baskets, because, that through them, the doctrine of the Trinity was to be preached in the four parts of the world. His not making new loaves, but multiplying what there were, means that He did not reject the Old Testament, but only developed and explained it.


Lectio 2
15 Ἰησοῦς οὖν γνοὺς ὅτι μέλλουσιν ἔρχεσθαι καὶ ἁρπάζειν αὐτὸν ἵνα ποιήσωσιν βασιλέα ἀνεχώρησεν πάλιν εἰς τὸ ὄρος αὐτὸς μόνος. 16 ὡς δὲ ὀψία ἐγένετο κατέβησαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν, 17 καὶ ἐμβάντες εἰς πλοῖον ἤρχοντο πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης εἰς Καφαρναούμ. καὶ σκοτία ἤδη ἐγεγόνει καὶ οὔπω ἐληλύθει πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, 18 ἥ τε θάλασσα ἀνέμου μεγάλου πνέοντος διεγείρετο. 19 ἐληλακότες οὖν ὡς σταδίους εἴκοσι πέντε ἢ τριάκοντα θεωροῦσιν τὸν Ἰησοῦν περιπατοῦντα ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ ἐγγὺς τοῦ πλοίου γινόμενον, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν. 20 ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἐγώ εἰμι, μὴ φοβεῖσθε. 21 ἤθελον οὖν λαβεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, καὶ εὐθέως ἐγένετο τὸ πλοῖον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εἰς ἣν ὑπῆγον.
15. When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone. 16. And when even was now come, his disciples went down to the sea, 17. And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them. 18. And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew. 19. So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh to the ship: and they were afraid. 20. But he said to them, It is I; be not afraid. 21. Then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went.

Beda: Turbae, viso tanto miraculo, intellexerunt pium atque potentem; et idcirco voluerunt ipsum facere regem: homines namque volunt habere regem pium ad regendum et potentem ad tuendum. Dominus igitur hoc cognoscens fugit in montem; idest, ascendit celeriter; unde dicitur Iesus ergo cum cognovisset quia venturi essent ut raperent eum et facerent eum regem, fugit in montem ipse solus. Datur ergo intelligi quod dominus cum sederet in monte cum discipulis suis et videret turbas ad se venientes, descenderat de monte, et circa inferiora loca turbas paverat. Nam quomodo fieri potest ut rursus ille fugeret in montem, nisi ante de monte descenderet? BEDE. The multitude concluding, from so great a miracle, that He was merciful and powerful, wished to make Him a king. For men like having a merciful king to rule over them, and a powerful one to protect them. Our Lord knowing this, retired to the mountain: When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take Him by force to make Him a king, He departed again into a mountain Himself alone. From this we gather, that our Lord went down from the mountain before, where He was sitting with His disciples, when He saw the multitude coming, and had fed them on the plain below. For how could He go up to the mountain again, unless He had come down from it.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Non autem repugnat quod Matthaeus dixit: ascendit in montem solus orare; neque enim causae orandi contraria est causa fugiendi: quandoquidem et hinc dominus doceat hanc esse nobis magnam causam orandi, quando est causa fugiendi. AUG. This is not at all inconsistent with what we read, that He went up into a mountain apart to pray: the object of escape being quite compatible with that of prayer. Indeed our Lord teaches us here, that whenever escape is necessary, there is great necessity for prayer.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Erat autem rex qui timebat fieri rex; nec talis rex qui ab hominibus fieret, sed talis qui hominibus regnum daret: semper quidem ille cum patre regnat secundum quod est filius Dei. Praedixerunt autem prophetae regnum eius et secundum id quod homo factus est Christus, et fecit fideles suos Christianos, qui sunt regnum eius; quod modo colligitur, modo emitur sanguine Christi. Erit autem aliquando manifestum regnum eius, quando erit aperta claritas sanctorum eius, post iudicium ab eo factum. Discipuli autem et turbae credentes in eum, putaverunt illum sic venisse ut iam regnaret. Hoc est velle rapere et facere eum regem. AUG. Yet He who feared to be made a king, was a king; not made king by men, (for He ever reigns with the Father, in that He is the Son of God,) but making men kings: which kingdom of His the Prophets had foretold. Christ by being made man, made the believers in Him Christians, i.e. members of His kingdom, incorporated and purchased by His Word. And this kingdom will be made manifest, after the judgment; when the brightness of His saints shall be revealed. The disciples however, and the multitude who believed in Him thought that He had come to reign now; and so would have taken Him by force, to make Him a king, wishing to anticipate His time, which He kept secret.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vide autem quanta est gulae virtus. Non ultra eis sabbati transgressionis cura, non ultra zelant pro Deo; sed omnia remota sunt, ventre repleto; et propheta iam erat apud eos, et regem eum inthronizare volebant. Christus autem fugit, erudiens nos mundanas contemnere dignitates. Sic igitur Iesus dimittit discipulos et ascendit in montem. Hi vero a magistro relicti, ut sero factum est, descenderunt ad mare. Et hoc est quod subditur ut autem sero factum est, descenderunt discipuli eius ad mare. Et quidem usque ad vesperam expectaverunt eum, venturum esse putantes ad se; facta vero vespera non ultra sustinent eum non inquirere (tantus eos detinebat amor), sed ab amore igniti ascenderunt in navem; unde sequitur et cum ascendissent navim, venerunt trans mare in Capharnaum. Veniebant quidem ad Capharnaum aestimantes se illic eum inventuros. CHRYS. See what the belly can do. They care no more for the violation of the Sabbath; all their zeal for God is fled, now that their bellies are filled: Christ has become a Prophet, and they wish to enthrone Him as king. But Christ makes His escape; to teach us to despise the dignities of the world. He dismisses His disciples, and goes up into the mountain. - These, when their Master had left them went down in the evening to the sea; as we read; And when even was now come, His disciples went down to the sea. They waited till evening, thinking He would come to them; and then, as He did not come, delayed no longer searching for Him, but in the ardor of love, entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. They went to Capernaum thinking they should find Him there.
Augustinus: Sic ergo dixit finem, et redit ut exponat quomodo venerunt: quia per stagnum navigantes transierunt: et dum navigarent recapitulando exponit quid acciderit, dicens et tenebrae iam factae erant, et non venerat ad eos Iesus. AUG. The Evangelist now returns to explain why they went, and relate what happened to them while they were crossing the lake: And it was dark, he says, and Jesus was not come to them.
Chrysostomus: Non sine causa Evangelista tempus designat, sed ut per hoc validum eorum amorem ostendat. Non enim dixerunt: vespera nunc est, nox advenit; sed ab amore igniti ascenderunt in navim. Multa autem erant ex quibus impediebantur. A tempore, unde dicitur et tenebrae iam factae erant; a tempestate, unde sequitur mare autem, vento magno flante, exurgebat a longe: non enim erat prope terram; unde dicitur cum remigassent ergo quasi stadia viginti quinque aut triginta. CHRYS. The mention of the time is not accidental, but meant to show the strength of their love. They did not make excuses, and say, It is evening now, and night is coming on, but in the warmth of their love went into the ship. And now many things alarm them: the time, And it was now dark; and the weather, as we read next, And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew; their distance from land, So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs.
Beda in Ioannem: Eo genere locutionis, quo cum dubitando loquimur, solemus dicere, ferme vigintiquinque aut prope triginta. BEDE. The way of speaking we use, when we are in doubt; about five and twenty, we say, or thirty.
Chrysostomus: Et ultimo ab inopinabili; unde sequitur vident Iesum ambulantem supra mare, et proximum fieri. Apparet quidem eis postquam illos dimiserat; illic quidem docens eos quid est derelictio, et amorem excitans maiorem; hic vero suam virtutem ostendens: propter hoc igitur illi turbabantur; unde sequitur et timuerunt. Quibus turbatis dominus confortationem adhibet; unde sequitur ille autem dicit eis: ego sum: nolite timere. CHRYS. And at last He appears quite unexpectedly: They see Jesus walking upon the sea, drawing nigh. He reappears after His retirement, teaching them what it is to be forsaken, and stirring them to greater love; His reappearance manifesting His power. They were disturbed, were afraid, it is said. Our Lord comforts them: But He said to them, It is I, be not afraid.
Beda: Non autem dixit: ego sum Iesus, sed tantum ego sum: quia familiares eius erant, ideoque audita voce, facile potuerunt cognoscere magistrum: sive, quod verius est, ut ostenderet se illum esse qui Moysi dixit: ego sum qui sum. BEDE. He does not say, I am Jesus, but only I am. He trusts to their easily recognizing a c voice, which was so familiar to them, or, as is more probable, He shows that He was the same who said to Moses, I am that I am.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ideo autem eis apparuit, ut ostendat quoniam ipse est qui tempestatem solvet. Hoc enim ostendit Evangelista subdens voluerunt ergo accipere eum in navi, et statim fuit navis ad terram ad quam ibant; tranquillam enim praebuit eis navigationem. Non autem navim ascendit, volens maius miraculum operari, et deitatem eius revelare apertius. CHRYS. He appeared to them in this way, to show His power; for He immediately calmed the tempest: Then they wished to receive Him into tile ship; and immediately the ship was at the land, whither they went. So great was the calm, He did not even enter the ship, in order to work a greater miracle, and to show his Divinity more clearly.
Theophylactus: Vide namque tria miracula. Primum est quod ambulabat supra mare; secundum est quod fluctus mitigat; tertium est quod statim fecit navim ad terram ire, ad quam ibant: nam multum distabant a terra cum eis dominus apparuit. THEOPHYL. Observe the three miracles here; the first, His walking on the sea; the second, His stilling the waves; the third, His putting them immediately on shore, which they were some distance off, when our Lord appeared.
Chrysostomus: Turbae autem non ostendit se Iesus supra mare ambulantem, quia hoc signum imbecillitatem eorum excedebat; sed neque discipulis diu visus est hoc faciens, sed statim disparuit ab eis. CHRYS Jesus does not show Himself to the crowd walking on the sea, such a miracle being too much for them to hear. Nor even to the disciples did He show Himself long, but disappeared immediately.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Non est autem adversum quod Matthaeus prius eum dixit iussisse discipulos ascendere in naviculam, et praecedere eum trans fretum, donec dimitteret turbas: ac deinde dimissis turbis, ascendisse in montem solus orare; Ioannes vero prius eum fugisse commemorat solum in montem, ac deinde inquit ut autem sero factum est, descenderunt discipuli eius ad mare, et cum ascendissent navim, et cetera. Quis enim non hoc videat recapitulando Ioannem postea dixisse factum a discipulis, quod iam Iesus iusserat antequam fugisset in montem? AUG. Mark’s account does not contradict this. He says indeed that our Lord told the disciples first to enter the ship, and go before Him over the sea, while He dismissed the crowds, and that when the crowd was dismissed, He went up alone into the mountain to pray: while John places His going up alone in the mountain first, and then says, And when even was now come, His disciples went down to the sea. But it is easy to see that John relates that as done afterwards by the disciples, which our Lord had ordered before His departure to the mountain.
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. Mihi videtur hoc signum aliud ab eo quod apud Matthaeum positum est: tunc enim non statim eum susceperunt, nunc autem persuasi sunt statim suscipere; et tunc quidem adhuc tempestas permanebat concutiens navim, nunc autem cum voce tranquillitas advenit. Multoties enim eadem facit signa, ut facile susceptibilia fiant. CHRYS. Or take another explanation. This miracle seems to me to be a different one, from the one given in Matthew: for there they do not receive Him into the ship immediately, whereas here they do: and there the storm lasts for some time, whereas here as soon as He speaks, there is a calm. He often repeats the same miracle in order to impress it on men’s minds.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Mystice autem pavit dominus turbas et ascendit in montem: sic enim de illo praedictum est: congregatio populorum circumdabit te; et propter hanc in altum regredere; idest, ut circumdet te congregatio populorum, regredere in altum. Quare autem dictum est fugit? Neque enim si nollet teneretur. Aliquid ergo significavit fugiendo: quia scilicet non potuit intelligi altitudo eius; quidquid enim non intellexeris fugit me dicis. Ergo fugit in montem ipse solus, quia ascendit super omnes caelos. Illo autem sursum posito discipuli in navicula tempestatem patiebantur: navicula illa Ecclesiam praesignabat. Tenebrae iam factae erant, et merito, quia lux non erat; non enim venerat ad illos Iesus. Quantum accedit finis mundi, crescunt errores, crescit iniquitas. Lux denique caritas est, secundum illud: qui odit fratrem suum, in tenebris est. Ipsi fluctus navem turbantes, et tempestates, et venti, clamores sunt maledicorum: inde caritas refrigescit, inde fluctus augentur, et turbatur navis. Nec tamen venti illi, et tempestas, et fluctus, et tenebrae id agebant ut vel navis non promoveretur, vel soluta mergeretur: qui enim perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit. Quinarius autem numerus ad legem pertinet; ipsi sunt quinque libri Moysi: ergo legem signat numerus vigesimus quintus: quoniam quinquies quini fiunt vigintiquinque. Sed huic legi, antequam Evangelium veniret, deerat perfectio, quae in senario numero comprehenditur. Ipsa ergo quinque per sex multiplicentur, ut lex per Evangelium impleatur, ut fiant sexies quini triginta. Ad eos ergo qui legem implent, venit Iesus calcans fluctus; idest, omnes tumores mundi sub pedibus habens, omnes altitudines saeculi premens; et tamen tantae sunt tribulationes ut etiam ipsi qui credunt in Iesum, expavescant ne deficiant. AUG. There is a mystical meaning in our Lord’s feeding the multitude, and ascending the mountain: for thus was it prophesied of Him, So shall the congregation of the people come about You: for their sake therefore lift up Yourself again: i.e. that the congregation of the people may come about You, lift up Yourself again. But why is it fled; for they could not have detained Him against His wild? This fleeing has a meaning; viz. that His flight is above our comprehension; just as, when you do not understand a thing, you see, It escapes me. He fled alone to the mountain, because He is ascended from above all heavens. But on His ascension aloft a storm came upon the disciples in the ship, i.e. the Church, and it became dark, the light, i.e. Jesus, having gone. As the end of the world draws nigh, error increases, iniquity abounds. Light again is love, according to John, He that hates his brother is in darkness. The waves and storms and winds then that agitate the ship, are the clamors of the evil speaking, and love waxing cold. Nevertheless the wind, and storm, and waves, and darkness were not able to stop, and sink the vessel; For be that endures to the end, the same shall be saved. As the number five has reference to the Law, the books of Moses being five, the number five and twenty, being made up of five pieces, has the same meaning. And this law was imperfect, before the Gospel came. Now the number of perfection is six, so therefore five is multiplied by six, which makes thirty: i.e. the law is fulfilled by the Gospel. To those then who fulfill the law Jesus comes treading on the waves, i.e. trampling under foot all the swellings of the world, all the loftiness of men: and yet such tribulations remain, that even they who believe on Jesus, fear lest they should be lost.
Theophylactus: Cum autem homines vel Daemones nos per timorem nituntur movere, audiamus Christum dicentem ego sum, nolite timere; idest, ego semper assisto, et sicut Deus permaneo, et numquam pertranseo: non perdatis in me fidem pro falsis terroribus. Vide etiam quomodo non in principio periculi dominus astitit, sed in fine. Permittit namque nos esse in medio periculorum, ut certantes in tribulationibus probabiliores fiamus, et ut ad ipsum solum recurramus qui potens est ex insperatis nos liberare. Cum enim intellectus humanus sibi providere non poterit, tunc salus divina advenit. Si voluerimus etiam Christum in naviculam nostram suscipere, idest in cordibus nostris habitare, statim inveniemur in terra ad quam ire volumus, idest in caelum. THEOPHYL. When either men or devils try to terrify us, let us hear Christ saying, It is I, be not afraid, i.e. I am ever near you, God unchangeable, immovable; let not any false fears destroy your faith in Me. Observe too our Lord did not come when the danger was beginning, but when it was ending. He suffers us to remain in the midst of dangers and tribulations, that we may be proved thereby, and flee for succor to Him Who is able to give us deliverance when we least expect it. When man’s understanding can no longer help him, then the Divine deliverance comes. If we are willing also to receive Christ into the ship, i.e. to live in our hearts, we shall find ourselves immediately in the place, where we wish to be, i.e. heaven.
Beda: Quia vero haec navicula non torpentes vehit, sed fortiter remigantes, significatur quod in Ecclesia non desidiosi et molles, sed fortes et in bonis operibus perseverantes perveniunt ad portum salutis aeternae. BEDE. This ship, however, does not carry an idle crew; they are all stout rowers; i.e. in the Church not the idle and effeminate, but the strenuous and persevering in good works, attain to the harbor of everlasting salvation.

Lectio 3
22 τῇ ἐπαύριον ὁ ὄχλος ὁ ἑστηκὼς πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης εἶδον ὅτι πλοιάριον ἄλλο οὐκ ἦν ἐκεῖ εἰ μὴ ἕν, καὶ ὅτι οὐ συνεισῆλθεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον ἀλλὰ μόνοι οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθον: 23 ἄλλα ἦλθεν πλοιά[ρια] ἐκ Τιβεριάδος ἐγγὺς τοῦ τόπου ὅπου ἔφαγον τὸν ἄρτον εὐχαριστήσαντος τοῦ κυρίου. 24 ὅτε οὖν εἶδεν ὁ ὄχλος ὅτι Ἰησοῦς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκεῖ οὐδὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, ἐνέβησαν αὐτοὶ εἰς τὰ πλοιάρια καὶ ἦλθον εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ ζητοῦντες τὸν Ἰησοῦν. Introduction to Eucharistic discourse 6:25-34 25 καὶ εὑρόντες αὐτὸν πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης εἶπον αὐτῷ, ῥαββί, πότε ὧδε γέγονας; 26 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ζητεῖτέ με οὐχ ὅτι εἴδετε σημεῖα ἀλλ' ὅτι ἐφάγετε ἐκ τῶν ἄρτων καὶ ἐχορτάσθητε. 27 ἐργάζεσθε μὴ τὴν βρῶσιν τὴν ἀπολλυμένην ἀλλὰ τὴν βρῶσιν τὴν μένουσαν εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, ἣν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὑμῖν δώσει: τοῦτον γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἐσφράγισεν ὁ θεός.
22. The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone; 23. (Although there came other boats from Tiberias nigh to the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks:) 24. When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. 25. And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said to him, Rabbi, when came you hither? 26. Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say to you, you seek me, not because you saw the miracles, but because you did eat of the loaves, and were filled. 27. Labor not for the meat which perishes, but for that meat which endures to everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give to you: for him has God the Father sealed.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Dominus, etsi turbis non manifeste ostenderit quomodo supra mare ambulaverit, dedit tamen eis latenter suspicari quod factum erat; et hoc Evangelista ostendit, dicens altera die turba quae stabat trans mare, vidit quia navicula alia non erat ibi nisi una, et quia non introisset cum discipulis suis Iesus in navim, sed soli discipuli eius abiissent. Quid enim hoc erat aliud quam suspicari quod mare pede transiens, recesserat? Neque enim est dicere quod in alia navicula pertransivit, quia una erat ibi tantum, in quam ascenderunt discipuli eius, cum quibus ipse non intraverat. CHRYS. Our Lord, though He did not actually show Himself to the multitude walking on the sea, yet gave them the opportunity of inferring what had taken place; The day following, the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto His disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with His disciples into the boat, but that His disciples were gone away alone. What was this but to suspect that He had walked across the sea, on His going away? For He could not have gone over in a ship, as there was only one there, that in which His disciples had entered; and He had not gone in with them.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Insinuatum autem est illis tam magnum miraculum. Venerunt ergo et aliae naves iuxta locum illum ubi manducaverant panem, in quibus turbae eum secutae sunt; et hoc est quod subditur aliae vero naves supervenerunt quaerentes eum. AUG. Knowledge of the miracle was conveyed to them indirectly. Other ships had come to the place where they had eaten bread; in these they went after Him; However there came other boats from Tiberias, nigh to the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks. When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither His disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed tamen post miraculum tam magnum venientes, non interrogaverunt eum qualiter pertransiit, neque curaverunt tantum miraculum addiscere; sequitur enim et cum invenissent eum trans mare, dixerunt ei: Rabbi, quando huc venisti? Nisi quis dicat hic quando pro qualiter dictum esse ab eis. Dignum autem est et hinc conspicere facilem eorum mentem: qui enim dicebant: hic est propheta; qui studebant rapere et facere eum regem, invenientes eum, nihil tale consiliantur. CHRYS. Yet after so great a miracle, they did not ask Him how He had passed over, or show any concern about it: as appears from what follows; And when they had found Him on the other side of the sea, they said to Him, Rabbi, when came you hither? Except we say that this when meant how. And observe their lightness of mind. After saying, This is that Prophet, and wishing to take Him by force to make Him king, when they find Him, nothing of the kind is thought of.
Augustinus: Ecce enim ille qui in montem fugerat, turbatus cum ipsis turbis loquitur. Modo teneant, modo regem faciant. Sed ille post miraculi sacramentum et sermonem infert, et quorum satiavit panibus ventrem, satiat sermonibus mentem. AUG. So He Who had fled to the mountain, mixes and converses with the multitude. Only just now they would have kept Him, and made Him king. But after the sacrament of the miracle, He begins to discourse, and fills their souls with His word, whose bodies Ho had satisfied with bread.
Alcuinus: Qui enim dedit exemplum fugiendae laudis et terreni imperii, dat exemplum doctoribus qualiter debeant insistere praedicationi. ALCUIN. He who set an example of declining praise, and earthly power, sets teachers also an example of deliverance in preaching.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Mansuetudo autem et lenitas non ubique est utilis; cum enim deses fuerit discipulus et grossus, stimulo uti ad eum oportet; hoc et hic filius Dei facit: venientibus enim turbis et blandientibus ei dicendo Rabbi, quando huc venisti? Ut ostendat quod eum, qui ab hominibus est, honorem non concupiscit, sed solum inspicit eorum salutem, redarguendo eis respondet, non solum corrigere volens, sed et mentem eorum revelare; unde sequitur respondit eis Iesus, et dixit: amen, amen dico vobis: quaeritis me, non quia vidistis signa, sed quia manducastis ex panibus, et saturati estis. CHRYS. Kindness and lenity are not always expedient. To the indolent or insensible disciple the spur must be applied; and this the Son of God does. For when the multitude comes with soft speeches, Rabbi, when came you hither? He shows them that He did not desire the honor that comes from man, by the severity of His answer, which both exposes the motive on which they acted, and rebukes it. Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say to you, you seek Me, not because you saw the miracles, but because you did eat of the loaves, and were filled.
Augustinus: Quasi dicat: propter carnem me quaeritis, non propter spiritum. AUG. As if He said, you seek Me to satisfy the flesh, not the Spirit.
Chrysostomus: Post reprehensionem autem doctrinam eis adiungit, dicens operamini, non cibum qui perit, sed qui permanet in vitam aeternam; quasi dicat: vos escam exquiritis temporalem; ego autem corpora vestra nutrivi, ut per hoc exquireretis illam escam quae non temporaneam, sed aeternam tribuit vitam. CHRYS. After the rebuke, however, He proceeds to teach them: Labor not for the meat which perishes, but for that meat which endures to everlasting life; meaning, you seek for temporal food, whereas I only fed your bodies, that you might seek the more diligently for that food, which is not temporary, but contains eternal life.
Alcuinus: Corporeus cibus carnem tantum reficit exterioris hominis; et semel acceptus non sufficit, nisi quotidie accipiatur; spiritualis autem cibus permanet in aeternum, et satietatem perpetuam immortalitatemque largitur. ALCUIN. Bodily food only supports the flesh of the outward man, and must be taken not once for all, but daily; whereas spiritual food remains for ever, imparting perpetual fullness, and immortality.
Augustinus: Seipsum autem insinuat istum cibum, ut in sequentibus illucescit; ac si dicat: quaeritis me propter aliud: quaerite me propter me. AUG. Under the figure of food He alludes to Himself you seek Me, He said, for the sake of something else; seek Me for My own sake.
Chrysostomus: Sed quia quidam, eo quod volunt pigre nutriri, abutuntur hoc verbo, necessarium est inducere id quod est Pauli: qui furabatur, iam non furetur; magis autem laboret operando manibus suis, ut habeat unde tribuat necessitatem patienti. Sed et ipse Corinthum veniens morabatur apud aquilam et Priscillam, et operabatur. Dicendo autem ne operemini cibum qui perit, non insinuat quod oporteat pigritari, sed quod oporteat operari et dare: hic enim est cibus qui non perit; operari autem cibum qui perit, est affici saecularibus rebus. Hoc igitur dixit, quia illi nullam fidei curam habuerunt, sed solum volebant ventrem implere, nihil laborantes: et hoc decenter cibum qui perit vocavit. CHRYS. But, inasmuch much as some who wish to live in sloth, pervert this precept: Labor not, &c. it is well to notice what Paul says, Let him that stole steal no more, but rather let him labor, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needs. And he himself too, when he resided with Aquila and Priscilla at Corinth, worked with his hand. By saying, Labor not for the meat which perishes, our Lord does not mean to tell us to be idle; but to work, and give alms. This is that meat which perishes not; to labor for the meat which perishes, is to be devoted to the interests of this life. Our Lord saw that the multitude had no thought of believing, and only wished to fill their bellies, without working; and this He justly called the meat which perishes.
Augustinus: Sicut autem Samaritanae dixerat: si scires qui petit a te bibere, postulasses ab eo, et daret tibi aquam vivam, ita et hic subdit quem filius hominis vobis dabit. AUG. As He told the woman of Samaria above, If you knew Who it is that said to you, Give me to drink, you would have asked of Him, an He would have given you living water. So He says here, Which the Son of man shall give to you.
Alcuinus: Quando autem per manum sacerdotis corpus Christi accipis, non sacerdotem quem vides, sed illum quem non vides attende. Sacerdos est dispensator huius cibi, non actor. Filius hominis seipsum dat nobis, ut nos in ipso et ipse in nobis maneat. Istum filium hominis nolite sic accipere quasi alios filios hominum: sequestratus est enim quadam gratia, et exceptus a numero omnium: iste enim filius hominis et Dei filius est; et hoc est quod subdit hunc enim pater signavit Deus. Signare est signum ponere; quasi dicat: nolite me contemnere, quia filius hominis sum: sic enim sum filius hominis ut Deus pater me signaret, idest proprium aliquid mihi daret, quo non confunderer cum genere humano, sed per me liberaretur genus humanum. ALCUIN. When, through the hand of the priest, you receive the Body of Christ, think not of the priest which you see, but of the Priest you do not see. The priest is the dispenser of this food, not the author. The Son of man gives Himself to us, that we may abide in Him, and He in us. Do not conceive that Son of man to be the same as other sons of men: He stands alone in abundance of grace, separate and distinct from all the rest: for that Son of man is the Son of God, as it follows, For Him has God the Father sealed. To seal is to put a mark upon; so the meaning is, Do not despise Me because I am the Son of man, for I am the Son of man in such sort, as that the Father has sealed Me, i.e. given Me something peculiar, to the end that should not be confounded with the human race, but that the human race should be delivered by Me.
Hilarius de Trin: Signaculorum autem natura est ut omnem impressae in se speciei explicent formam, et nihil minus ex eo in se habeant unde signantur; et dum totum accipiunt quod imprimitur, totum ex se praeferunt quidquid impressum est. Verbum igitur hoc ad divinae nativitatis non proficit exemplum: quia in signaculis et materies fit, et diversitas, et impressio, per quam mollioribus naturis, validiorum generum species imprimuntur. Unigenitus vero Deus et per sacramentum salutis nostrae hominis filius, volens proprietatis nobis paternae in se signare speciem, signatum se a Deo ait, ut per hoc potestas in eo dandae ad aeternitatem escae intelligi possit, quia omnem in se paternae formae plenitudinem signantis se Dei contineret. HILARY. A seal throws out a perfect impression of the stamp, at the same time that it takes in that impression. This is not a perfect illustration of the Divine nativity: for sealing supposes matter, different kinds of matter, the impression of harder upon softer. Yet He who was God Only-Begotten, and the Son of man only by the Sacrament of our salvation, makes use of it to express the Father’s fullness as stamped upon Himself. He wishes to show the Jews He has the power of giving the eternal meat, because He contained in Himself the fullness of God.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel signavit, idest in hoc misit hanc nobis afferentem escam; vel signavit, idest revelavit per suum testimonium. CHRYS. Or sealed, i.e. sent Him for this purpose, viz. to bring us food; or, sealed, was revealed the Gospel by means of His witness.
Alcuinus: Mystice autem altera die, idest post ascensionem Christi, turba, stans in bonis operibus, non iacens in terrenis voluptatibus, expectat ut veniat ad eos Iesus. Una autem navis est una Ecclesia: sed et aliae naves quae superveniunt, sunt conventicula haereticorum, qui quae sua sunt quaerunt, non quae Iesu Christi; unde convenienter eis dicitur quaeritis me, quia manducastis ex panibus. ALCUIN. To take the passage mystically: on the day following, i.e. after the ascension of Christ, the multitude standing in good works, not lying in worldly pleasures, expects Jesus to come to them. The one ship is the one Church: the other ships which come besides, are the conventicles of heretics, who seek their own, not the things of Jesus Christ. Wherefore He well says, You seek Me, because you did eat of the loaves.
Augustinus: Quam multi etiam non quaerunt Iesum, nisi ut illis benefaciat secundum tempus. Alius negotium habet, quaerit intercessionem clericorum: alius premitur a potentiore, fugit ad Ecclesiam: vix quaeritur Iesus propter Iesum. AUG. How many there are who seek Jesus, only to gain some temporary benefit. One man has a matter of business, in which he wants the assistance of the clergy; another is oppressed by a more powerful neighbor, and flies to the Church for refuge: Jesus is scarcely ever sought for Jesus’ sake.
Gregorius Moralium: Per eorum etiam personam, dominus illos intra sanctam Ecclesiam detestatur qui per sacros ordines ad dominum propinquantes, non in eisdem ordinibus virtutum merita, sed subsidia praesentis vitae exquirunt. Satiatos quippe de panibus dominum sequi, est de sancta Ecclesia temporalia alimenta sumpsisse; et non pro signis dominum, sed pro panibus quaerere, est ad religionis officium non pro augendis virtutibus, sed pro requirendis subsidiis inhiare. GREG. In their persons too our Lord condemns all those within the holy Church, who, when brought near to God by sacred Orders, do not seek the recompense of righteousness, but the interests of this present life. To follow our Lord, when filled with bread, is to use Holy Church as a means of livelihood; and to seek our Lord not for the miracle’s sake. but for the loaves, is to aspire to a religious office, not with a view to increase of grace, but to add to our worldly means.
Beda: Illi etiam qui in oratione quaerunt non aeterna, sed temporalia, quaerunt Iesum non propter Iesum, sed propter aliquid aliud. Significatur autem mystice quoniam haereticorum conventicula carent hospitio Christi ac discipulorum eius; et dicuntur aliae supervenisse naves, quia haereses repentinae fuerunt. Per turbam autem, quae cognovit quod Iesus non erat ibi, neque discipuli eius, illi designantur qui cognoscentes errores haereticorum, relinquunt eos, et ad veram fidem veniunt. BEDE. They too seek Jesus, not for Jesus’ sake, but for something else, who ask in their prayers not for eternal, but temporal blessings. The mystical meaning is, that the conventicles of heretics are without the company of Christ and His disciples. And other ships coming is the sudden growth of heresies. By the crowd, which saw that Jesus was not there, or His disciples, are designated those who seeing the errors of heretics, leave them and turn to the true faith.

Lectio 4
28 εἶπον οὖν πρὸς αὐτόν, τί ποιῶμεν ἵνα ἐργαζώμεθα τὰ ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ; 29 ἀπεκρίθη [ὁ] Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ ἔργον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα πιστεύητε εἰς ὃν ἀπέστειλεν ἐκεῖνος. 30 εἶπον οὖν αὐτῷ, τί οὖν ποιεῖς σὺ σημεῖον, ἵνα ἴδωμεν καὶ πιστεύσωμέν σοι; τί ἐργάζῃ; 31 οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν τὸ μάννα ἔφαγον ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καθώς ἐστιν γεγραμμένον, ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς φαγεῖν. 32 εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ Μωϋσῆς δέδωκεν ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἀλλ' ὁ πατήρ μου δίδωσιν ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὸν ἀληθινόν: 33 ὁ γὰρ ἄρτος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν ὁ καταβαίνων ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ζωὴν διδοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ. 34 εἶπον οὖν πρὸς αὐτόν, κύριε, πάντοτε δὸς ἡμῖν τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον.
28. Then said they to him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God? 29. Jesus answered and said to them, This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he has sent. 30. They said therefore to him, What sign show you then, that we may see, and believe you? what do you work? 31. Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 32. Then said Jesus to them, Verily, verily, I say to you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father gives you the true bread from heaven. 33. For the bread of God is he which comes down from heaven, and gives life to the world. 34. Then said they to him, Lord, evermore give us this bread.

Alcuinus: Intellexerant escam istam quae permanet in vitam aeternam, esse opus Dei; et ideo interrogant quid facerent, ut istum cibum, idest opus Dei, operari possint; et hoc est quod dicitur dixerunt ergo ad eum: quid faciemus ut operemur opera Dei? ALCUIN. They understood that the meat, which remains to eternal life, was the work of God: and therefore they ask Him what to do to work the work of God, i.e. obtain the meat: Then said they to Him, What shall we do that we might work the works of God?
Beda: Idest, quae praecepta servando, poterimus implere opera Dei? BEDE. i.e. By keeping what commandments shall we be able to fulfill the law of God?
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Hoc autem dicebant, non ut discant et faciant; sed ad cibi exhibitionem eum inducere volentes. CHRYS. But they said this, not that they might learn, and do them, but to obtain from Him another exhibition of His bounty.
Theophylactus: Christus vero, quamvis cognosceret quod eis nihil proderat, tamen propter communem utilitatem respondit, et ostendit eis, immo omnibus hominibus, quod sit opus Dei; unde sequitur respondit Iesus, et dixit eis: hoc est opus Dei, ut credatis in eum quem misit ille. THEOPHYL. Christ, though He saw it would not avail, yet for the good of others afterwards, answered their question; and showed them, or rather the whole world, what was the work of God: Jesus answered and said to them, This is the work of God, that you believe in Him whom He has sent.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non autem dicit: ut credatis ei, sed ut credatis in eum: non enim continuo qui credit ei, credit in eum, nam et Daemones credebant ei, et non credebant in eum; et nos credimus Paulo, sed non in Paulum. Credere ergo in eum, est credendo amare, credendo diligere, credendo in eum ire, et eius membris incorporari. Ipsa est fides quam de nobis exigit Deus, quae per dilectionem operatur. Discernitur tamen ab operibus fides, sicut dicit apostolus: iustificari hominem per fidem sine operibus legis. Et sunt opera quae videntur bona sine fide Christi, et non sunt bona, quia non referuntur ad eum finem ex quo sunt bona; finis enim legis Christus ad iustitiam omni credenti; et ideo noluit discernere ab opere fidem; sed ipsam fidem dixit esse opus Dei; ipsa est enim fides quae per dilectionem operatur. Nec dixit: hoc est opus vestrum; sed hoc est opus Dei, ut credatis in eum, ut qui gloriatur, in domino glorietur.

Credere ergo in eum, est manducare cibum qui permanet in vitam aeternam. Ut quid paras dentem et ventrem? Crede, et manducasti. Quia ergo invitabat eos ad fidem, illi adhuc quaerebant signa quibus crederent; Iudaei enim signa quaerunt; et hoc est quod sequitur dixerunt ergo ei: quod ergo tu facis signum, ut videamus et credamus tibi? Quid operaris?

AUG. He does not say, That you believe Him, but, that you believe in Him. For the devils believed Him, and did not believe in Him; and we believe Paul, but do not believe in Paul. To believe in Him is believing to love, believing to honor Him, believing to go to Him, and be made members incorporate of His Body. The faith, which God requires of us, is that which works by love. Faith indeed is distinguished from works by the Apostle, who says, That man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law. But the works indeed which appear good, without faith in Christ, are not really so, not being referred to that end, which makes them good. For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believes. And therefore our Lord would not separate faith from works, but said that faith itself was the doing the work of God; He said not, This is your work, but, This is the work of God, that you believe in Him: in order that he that glories might glory in the Lord.

AUG. To eat then that meat which endures to everlasting life, is to believe in Him. Why do you make ready your tooth and your belly? Only believe, and you have eaten already. As He called on them to believe, they still asked for miracles whereby to believe; They said therefore to Him, What sign show you then, that we may see and believe You? What do you work?

Chrysostomus: Nihil irrationabilius quam ut, signo prae manibus existente, quasi nullo iam signo facto, hoc dicant. Neque electionem signi fiendi domino permittunt; sed in necessitatem eum aestimant ducere, ut nullum aliud faciat signum quam tale quale factum est in eorum parentibus; unde subditur patres nostri manducaverunt manna in deserto. CHRYS. Nothing can be more unreasonable than their asking for another miracle, as if none had been given already. And they do not even leave the choice of the miracle to our Lord; but would oblige Him to give them just that sign, which was given to their fathers: Our fathers did eat manna in the desert.
Alcuinus: Et ne videatur manna aliquo modo contemnendum, auctoritate Psalmi illud extollunt, dicentes sicut scriptum est: panem de caelo dedit eis manducare. ALCUIN. And to exalt the miracle of the manna they quote the Psalm, As it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat.
Chrysostomus: Multis quidem factis signis et in Aegypto, et in mari rubro, et in deserto, huius maxime meminerunt, quod valde concupiscebant propter ventris tyrannidem. Neque autem dicunt quod Deus hoc fecit, ne videantur eum exaequare Deo; neque Moysen inducunt, ut non videantur Christum deprimere; sed medium ponunt dicentes patres nostri manducaverunt manna. Vel aliter. CHRYS. Whereas many miracles were performed in Egypt, at the Red Sea, and in the desert, they remembered this one the best of any. Such is the force of appetite. They do not mention this miracle as the work either of God, or of Moses, in order to avoid raising Him on the one hand to an equality with God, or lowering Him on the other by a comparison with Moses; but they take a middle ground, only saying, Our fathers did eat manna in the desert.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Dominus Iesus talem se dicebat ut se Moysi praeponeret: non enim est ausus Moyses de se dicere, quod daret cibum qui non perit. Attendebant itaque quanta fecisset Moyses; adhuc aliqua maiora volebant fieri; quasi dicant: tu promittis cibum qui non perit, et non talia operaris qualia Moyses. Panes hordeaceos ille non dedit, sed manna de caelo. AUG. Or thus; Our Lord sets Himself above Moses, who did not dare to say that He gave the meat which perishes not. The multitude therefore remembering what Moses had done, and wishing for some greater miracle, say, as it were, you promise the meat which perishes not, and does not works equal to those Moses did. He gave us not barley loaves, but manna from heaven.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Licebat autem domino dicere, quoniam Moyse maiora miracula fecit; sed non erat tempus horum verborum nunc; sed unum erat ad quod studebat, scilicet ducere eos ad escam spiritualem; unde sequitur dicit ergo eis Iesus: amen, amen, dico vobis: non Moyses dedit vobis panem de caelo, sed pater meus dat vobis panem de caelo verum. An non ex caelo erat manna? Qualiter igitur ex caelo dicitur? Sicut et volucres caeli dicuntur, et sicut dicitur: intonuit de caelo dominus. Panem autem non verum vocavit illum, non quia falsum erat miraculum de manna; sed quia figura erat, non veritas. Non dixit: non Moyses dedit, sed ego; sed pro Moyse quidem Deum, pro manna vero seipsum posuit. CHRYS. Our Lord might have replied, that He had done miracles greater than Moses: but it was not the time for such a declaration. One thing He desired, viz. to bring them to taste the spiritual meat: then Jesus said to them, Verily, verily, I say to you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but My Father gives you the true bread from heaven. Did not the manna come from heaven? True, but in what sense did it? The same in which the birds are called, the birds of heaven; and just as it is said in the Psalm, The Lord thundered out of heaven. He calls it the true bread, not because the miracle of the manna was false, but because it was the figure, not the reality. He does not say too, Moses gave it you not, but I: but He puts God for Moses, Himself for the manna.
Augustinus: Quasi diceret: illud manna hoc significabat, scilicet cibum de quo paulo ante locutus sum; et omnia signa mea erant. Signa mea dilexistis; quod significatur, contemnitis. Deus enim dat panem quem significavit manna ipsum, scilicet dominum Iesum Christum; unde sequitur panis enim verus est qui de caelo descendit, et dat vitam mundo. AUG. As if He said, That manna was the type of this food, of which I just now spoke; and which all my. miracles refer to. You like my miracles, you despise what is signified by them. This bread which God gives, and which this manna represented, is the Lord Jesus Christ, as we read next, For the bread of God is He which comes down from hearer, and gives life to the world.
Beda: Non quidem elementis, sed hominibus habitatoribus mundi. BEDE. Not to the physical world, but to men, its inhabitants.
Theophylactus: Seipsum dicit panem verum, quia principale significatum per manna est unigenitus Dei filius, homo factus. Manna namque interpretatur quid est hoc? Nam Iudaei videntes, stupefacti, unus ad alium dicebant: quid est hoc? Filius autem Dei factus homo ipse est potissimum admirativum manna, ita ut cuilibet contingat quaerere: quid est hoc? Quomodo filius Dei, filius hominis est? Quomodo ex duabus naturis una fit persona? THEOPHYL. He calls Himself the true bread, because the only-begotten Son of God, made man, was principally signified by the manna. For manna means literally, what is this? The Israelites were astonished at first on finding it, and asked one another what it was. And the Son of God, made man, is in an especial sense this mysterious manna, which we ask about, saying, What is this? How can the Son of God be the Son of man? How can one person consist of two natures?
Alcuinus: Qui per assumptam humanitatem descendit de caelo, et per assumentem divinitatem dat vitam mundo. ALCUIN. Who by the humanity, which was assumed, came down from heaven, and by the divinity, which assumed it, gives life to the world.
Theophylactus: Hic autem panis vita secundum naturam existens, tamquam vivi patris filius, proprium opus facit, quia vivificat cuncta. Sicut enim panis ex terra infirmam naturam carnis conservat, sic et Christus per spiritus operationes vivificat animam, et etiam corpus incorruptibile facit, nam per eius resurrectionem corporalis confertur incorruptio; et ideo dicit quod dat vitam mundo. THEOPHYL. But this bread, being essentially life, (for He is the Son of the living Father,) in quickening all things, does but what is natural to Him to do. For as natural bread supports our weak flesh, so Christ, by the operations of the Spirit, gives life to the soul; and even incorruption to the body, (for at the resurrection the body will be made incorruptible.) Wherefore He says, that He gives life to the world.
Chrysostomus: Non Iudaeis solum, sed orbi terrarum. Illi vero inferius adhuc inspiciebant; unde sequitur dixerunt ergo ad eum: domine, semper da nobis hunc panem. Dicente autem eo, quoniam pater meus dat vobis panem, non dixerunt: roga ut det, sed da nobis. CHRYS. Not only to the Jews, but to the whole world. The multitude, however, still attached a low meaning to His words: Then said they to Him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. They say, Give us this bread, not, Ask Your Father to give it us: whereas He had said that His Father gave this bread.
Augustinus: Sicut enim Samaritana, cui dictum est: qui biberit de hac aqua, non sitiet unquam, secundum corpus accipiens, et carere indigentia volens, da mihi, inquit, domine, de hac aqua, sic et isti dicunt da nobis panem qui reficiat et non deficiat. AUG. As the woman of Samaria, when our Lord told her, Whosoever drinks of this water shall never thirst, thought He meant natural water, and said, Sir, give me this water, that she might never be in want of it again: in the same way these say, Give us this bread, which refreshes, supports, and fails not.

Lectio 5
35 εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς: ὁ ἐρχόμενος πρός ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ πεινάσῃ, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ διψήσει πώποτε. 36 ἀλλ' εἶπον ὑμῖν ὅτι καὶ ἑωράκατέ [με] καὶ οὐ πιστεύετε. 37 πᾶν ὃ δίδωσίν μοι ὁ πατὴρ πρὸς ἐμὲ ἥξει, καὶ τὸν ἐρχόμενον πρὸς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ ἐκβάλω ἔξω, 38 ὅτι καταβέβηκα ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐχ ἵνα ποιῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με: 39 τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με, ἵνα πᾶν ὃ δέδωκέν μοι μὴ ἀπολέσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἀλλὰ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸ [ἐν] τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. 40 τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ θεωρῶν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐγὼ [ἐν] τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ.
35. And Jesus said to them, I am the bread of life: he that comes to me shall never hunger; and he that believes in me shall never thirst. 36. But I said to you, That you also have seen, and believe not. 37. All that the Father gives me shall come to me; and him that comes to me I will in no wise cast out. 38. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39. And this is the Father’s will which has sent me, that of all which he has given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. 40. And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which sees the Son, and believes in him may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: De reliquo dominus in mysteriorum traditionem eos inducturus est; et primo de deitate sua loquitur; unde dicitur dixit autem eis Iesus: ego sum panis vitae. Non enim hoc de corpore eius dictum est; de illo enim in fine dicit: panis quem ego dabo caro mea est. Sed interim de divinitate loquitur: etenim caro propter domini verbum panis est, quod spiritum ipsum suscipienti panis caelestis fit. CHRYS. Our Lord now proceeds to set forth mysteries; and first speaks of His Divinity: And Jesus said to them, I am the bread of life. He does not say this of His body, for He speaks of that at the end; The bread that I will give you is My flesh. Here He is speaking of His Divinity. The flesh is bread, by virtue of the Word; this bread is heavenly bread, on account of the Spirit which dwells in it.
Theophylactus: Non autem dixit ego sum panis nutrimenti, sed vitae: quia enim cuncta mortifera erant, vivificavit nos Christus per seipsum. Est autem panis non consuetae vitae, sed illius quae morte non resecatur; unde subditur qui venit ad me, non esuriet; et qui credit in me, non sitiet in aeternum. THEOPHYL. He does not say, I am the bread of nourishment, but of life, for, whereas all things brought death, Christ has quickened us by Himself. But the life here, is not our common life, but that which is not cut short by death: He that comes to Me shall never hunger; and, He that believes in Me shall never thirst.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Qui venit ad me, hoc est qui credit in me; et quod dixit non esuriet, hoc intelligendum est: et non sitiet unquam; utroque enim significatur aeterna illa satietas, ubi nulla est egestas. AUG. He that comes to Me, i.e. that believes in Me, shall never hunger, has the same meaning as shall never thirst; both signifying that eternal society, where there is no want.
Theophylactus: Vel non sitiet neque esuriet; idest, ad verbum Dei audiendum neque taediosus efficietur, neque sitiet siti intellectuali: quasi non habeat aquam Baptismi et sanctificationem per spiritum factam. THEOPHYL. Or, shall never hunger or thirst, i.e. shall never be wearied of hearing the word of God, and shall never thirst as to the understanding: as though He had not the water of baptism, and the sanctification of the Spirit.
Augustinus: Panem igitur de caelo desideratis: ante vos habetis, sed non manducatis; unde sequitur sed dixi vobis quia vidistis me et non credidistis. AUG. You desire bread from heaven: but, though you have it before you, you eat it not. This is what I told you: But I said to you, that you also have seen Me, and believe not.
Alcuinus: Quasi dicat: non ideo hoc dixi quod vos sciam hoc pane satiandos, sed potius ad improperium vestrae incredulitatis dico, quia videtis et non creditis. ALCUIN. As if He said, I did not say what I did to you about the bread, because I thought you would eat it, but rather to convict you of unbelief. I say, that you see Me, and believe not.
Chrysostomus: Vel per hoc quod dicit dixi vobis, insinuat testimonium Scripturarum, de quo dixerat: illae sunt quae testimonium perhibent de me. Et iterum dixerat: quoniam veni in nomine patris mei, et non suscepistis me. Hoc autem quod dicit quia vidistis me, signa occulte insinuat. CHRYS. Or, I said to you, refers to the testimony of the Scriptures, of which He said above, They are they which testify of Me; and again, I am come in My Father’s name, and you receive Me not. That you have seen Me, is a silent allusion to His miracles.
Augustinus: Sed non ideo ego populum Dei perdidi, quia vos vidistis et non credidistis; unde sequitur omne quod dat mihi pater, ad me veniet, et eum qui venit ad me, non eiiciam foras. AUG. But, because you have seen Me, and believed not, I have not therefore lost the people of God: All that the Father gives Me, shall come to Me; and him that comes to Me, I will in no wise cast out.
Beda: Absolute dicit omne, ut ostenderet plenitudinem fidelium. Hi autem sunt quos pater dat filio, quando per occultam inspirationem facit eos credere in filium. BEDE. All, He said, absolutely, to show the fullness of the number who should believe. These are they which the Father gives the Son, when, by His secret inspiration, He makes them believe in the Son.
Alcuinus: Quemcumque ergo pater traxerit ad hoc ut credat in me, veniet per fidem ad me, ut mihi iungatur; et eum qui passibus fidei et bonae operationis veniet ad me, non eiiciam foras; idest, in secreto purae conscientiae mecum morabitur, et tandem recipiam eum in aeterna beatitudine. ALCUIN. Whomsoever therefore the Father draws to belief in Me, he, by faith, shall come to Me, that he may be joined to Me. And those, who in the steps of faith and good works, shall come to Me, I will in no wise cast out; i.e. in the secret habitation of a pure conscience, he shall dwell with Me, and at the last I will receive him to everlasting felicity.
Augustinus: Illud enim intus, unde non exitur foras, est magnum penetrale et dulce secretum, sine taedio, sine amaritudine malarum cogitationum, sine interpellatione tentationum et dolorum; de quo dicitur: intra in gaudium domini tui. AUG. That inner place, whence there is no casting out, is a great sanctuary, a secret chamber, where is neither weariness, or the bitterness of evil thoughts, or the cross of pain and temptation: of which it is said, Enter you into the joy of your Lord.
Chrysostomus: Per hoc autem quod dicit quod dat mihi pater, ostendit quoniam non contingens res est credere in Christum, neque cogitationibus humanis perficitur; sed ea quae desuper revelatione indiget, et anima devota suscipiente revelationem: unde non sunt ab accusatione eruti quibus non dat pater; indigemus enim et ea quae ex nobis est voluntate ad credendum. Per hoc autem tangit incredulitatem eorum, ostendens quoniam qui non credit ei, voluntatem transgreditur patris. Paulus autem ait quod ipse eos tradiderit patri: cum tradiderit regnum Deo et patri. Sicut igitur pater dans non privat seipsum, sic nec filius tradens. Dicitur autem filius tradere, quoniam per eum ad patrem adducimur. Et de patre dictum est: per quem vocati estis in societatem filii eius. Sic igitur qui venit ad me salvabitur, quia pro his veni et carnem assumpsi; unde sequitur quia descendi de caelo, non ut faciam voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit me. Quid dicis? Alia sunt tua, et quae illius? Ne igitur hoc aliquis suspicetur, subiunxit haec est autem voluntas eius qui misit me, ut omnis qui videt filium et credit in eum, habeat vitam aeternam. Per hoc autem et filius vult, quia filius quos vult vivificat. Quid est igitur quod dicit? Non aliud acturus veni quam quod pater vult, quasi non habens divisam voluntatem a patre: omnia enim quae patris sunt, mea sunt. Sed hoc non dixit; sed in fine reservat; excelsa enim interim occultat. CHRYS. The expression, that the Father gives Me, shows that it is no accident whether a man believes or not, and that belief is not the work of human cogitation, but requires a revelation from on high, and a mind devout enough to receive the revelation. Not that they are free from blame, whom the Father does not give, for they are deficient even in that which lies in their own power, the will to believe. This is a virtual rebuke to their unbelief, as it shows that whoever does not believe in Him, transgresses the Father’s will. Paul, however, says, that He gives them up to the Father: When He shall have given up the kingdom to God, even the Father. But as the Father, in giving, does not take from Himself, so neither does the Son when He gives up. The Son is said to give up to the Father, because we are brought to the Father by Him. And of the Father at the same time we read, By Whom you were called to the fellowship of His Son. Whoever then, our Lord says, comes to Me, shall be saved, for to save such I took up flesh: For I came down from heaven not to do Mine own will, but the will of Him that sent Me. But what? Have you one will, He another? No, certainly. Mark what He says afterwards; And this is the will of Him that sent Me, that every one which sees the Son, and believes in Him, should have everlasting life. And this is the Son’s will too; For the Son quickens whom He will. He says then, I came to do nothing but what the Father wills, for I have no will distinct from My Father’s: all things that the Father has are Mine. But this not now: He reserves these higher truths for the end of His ministry.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Quare non eiciat foras, subiungit dicens quia descendi de caelo, non ut faciam voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit me. Propterea enim anima a Deo exiit, quia superba erat. Superbia enim eiecti sumus, humilitate regredimur. Medicus enim quando aegritudinem discutit, si curet quod per aliquam causam factum est, et ipsam causam non curet, ad tempus videtur mederi, sed causa manente, morbus repetitur. Ut ergo causa omnium morborum curaretur, idest superbia, descendit, et humilis factus est filius Dei. Quid superbis, homo? Filius Dei propter te humilis factus est. Puderet te fortasse imitari humilem hominem; saltem imitare humilem Deum: haec est enim commendatio humilitatis. Non veni facere voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem eius qui misit me: superbia quippe facit voluntatem suam, humilitas voluntatem Dei. AUG. This is the reason why He does not cast out those who come to Him. For I came down from, heaven not to do Mine own will, but the will of Him that sent Me. The soul departed from God, because it was proud. Pride casts us out, humility restores us. When a physician in the treatment of a disease, cures certain outward symptoms, but not the cause which produces them, his cure is only temporary. So long as the cause remains, the disease may return. That the cause then of all diseases, i.e. pride, might be eradicated, the Son of God humbled Himself. Why are you proud, O man? The Son of God humbled Himself for you. It might shame you, perhaps, to imitate a humble man; but imitate at least a humble God. And this is the proof of His humility: I came not to do Mine own will, but the will of Him that sent Me. Pride does its own will; humility the will of God.
Hilarius de Trin: Non igitur hoc dicit quia faciat quod non velit; sed obedientiam suam sub effectu paternae voluntatis ostendit, volens ipse voluntatem patris explere. HILARY. Not that He does what He does not wish. He fulfills obediently His Father’s will, wishing also Himself to fulfill that will.
Augustinus: Ideo ergo qui ad me venerit, non eiciam eum foras, quia non veni facere voluntatem meam. Humilis veni humilitatem docere: qui ad me venit incorporatur mihi et humilis fit, quia non faciet voluntatem suam, sed Dei; et ideo non eicitur foras, quia cum superbus esset, proiectus est foras, ad me enim venire non potest nisi humilis: non mittitur foras nisi superbia; qui servat humilitatem, non labitur a veritate. Quare autem ideo non eiciat foras qui venit ad illum, quia non venit facere voluntatem suam, ostendit cum subdit haec est enim voluntas eius qui misit me patris, ut omne quod dedit mihi pater non perdam ex eo. Ipse illi datus est qui servat humilitatem. Non est voluntas in conspectu patris, ut pereat unus de pusillis. De tumentibus potest perire, de pusillis nihil perit: quia nisi fueritis sicut pusillus iste, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum. AUG. For this very reason therefore, I will not cast out Him that comes to Me; because I came not to do Mine own will. I came to teach humility, by being humble Myself. He that comes to Me, is made a member of Me, and necessarily humble, because He will not do His own will, but the will of God; and therefore is not cast out. He was cast out, as proud; he returns to Me humble, he is not sent away, except for pride again; he who keeps his humility, fails not from the truth. And further, that He does not cast out such, because He came not to do His will, He shows when He says, And this is the Father’s will which has sent Me, that of all which He has given Me, I should lose nothing. Every one of an humble mind is given to Him: It is not the will of your Fatter, that one of these little ones should perish. The swelling ones may perish; of the little ones none can; for except you be as a little child, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
Augustinus de correptione et gratia: Qui ergo in Dei providentissima dispositione praesciti, praedestinati, vocati, iustificati, glorificati sunt, etiam nondum renati, sed et nondum nati, iam filii Dei sunt et omnino perire non possunt: hi enim vere veniunt ad Christum. Ab illo ergo datur etiam perseverantia in bono usque in finem: neque enim datur nisi eis qui non peribunt: quoniam qui non perseverant peribunt. AUG. They therefore who by God s unerring providence are foreknown, and predestined, called, justified, glorified, even before their new birth, or before they are born at all, are already the sons of God, and cannot possibly perish; these are they who truly come to Christ. By Him there is given also perseverance in good to the end; which is given only to those who will not perish. Those who do not persevere will perish.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Per hoc autem quod dicit non perdam ex eo, non ostendit se indigere eorum cura; sed hoc dicit propter eorum salutem. Postquam autem dixerat: non perdam ex eo et non eiiciam foras, subiungit sed resuscitem eum in novissimo die: quia in resurrectione communi mali eicientur, secundum illud: tollite eum, et eiicite eum in tenebras exteriores. Ipsi etiam perdentur, secundum illud: qui potest animam et corpus perdere in Gehennam. Ideo autem multoties resurrectionem inducit, ut non ex solis rebus praesentibus iudicent Dei providentiam, sed aliam expectent vitam. CHRYS. I should lose nothing; He lets them know, he does not desire his own honor, but their salvation. After these declarations, I will in no wise cast out, and I should lose nothing, He adds, But should raise it up at the last day. In the general resurrection the wicked will be cast out, according to Matthew, Take him, and cast him into outer darkness. And, Who is able to cast both soul and body into hell. He often brings in mention of the resurrection for this purpose: viz. to warn men not to judge of God’s providence from present events, but to carry on their ideas to another world.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Videte autem quemadmodum et hic geminam illam resurrectionem designet. Qui venit ad me, modo resurget humilis factus in membris meis. Sequitur autem sed resuscitabo illum in novissimo die. Ad exponendum autem quod dixerat: omne quod dedit mihi pater, et iterum quod dixerat: non perdam ex eo, subiungit haec est enim voluntas patris mei qui misit me, ut omnis qui videt filium et credit in eum, habeat vitam aeternam. Superius dixit: qui audit verbum meum, et credit ei qui misit me; modo autem: qui videt filium et credit in eum. Non dixit: et credit in patrem: hoc est enim credere in filium, quod et in patrem: quia sicut pater habet vitam in semetipso, sic dedit et filio vitam habere in semetipso ut sic omnis qui videt filium et credit in eum, habeat vitam aeternam, credendo et transeundo ad vitam, tamquam prima illa resurrectione; et quia ipsa non est sola, subiungit de secunda et ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die. AUG. See how the twofold resurrection is expressed here. He who comes to Me, shall forthwith rise again; by becoming humble, and a member of Me. But then He proceeds; But I will raise him up at the last day. To explain the words, All that the Father has given Me, and, I should lose nothing, He adds; And this is the will of Him that has’ sent Me, that every one which sees the Son, and believes in Him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up on the last day. Above He said, Whoso hears My word, and believes in Him that sent Me: now it is, Every one which sees the Son, and believes in Him. He does not say, believe in the Father, because it is the same thing to believe in the Father, and in the Son; for us the Father has life in Himself, even so has He given to the Son to have life in Himself, and again, That whoso sees the Son and believes on Him, should hare everlasting life; i.e. by believing, by passing over to life, as at the first resurrection. But this is only the first resurrection, He alludes to the second when He says, And I will raise him up at the last day.

Lectio 6
41 ἐγόγγυζον οὖν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος ὁ καταβὰς ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, 42 καὶ ἔλεγον, οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς ὁ υἱὸς Ἰωσήφ, οὗ ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα; πῶς νῦν λέγει ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβέβηκα; 43 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, μὴ γογγύζετε μετ' ἀλλήλων. 44 οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με ἐὰν μὴ ὁ πατὴρ ὁ πέμψας με ἑλκύσῃ αὐτόν, κἀγὼ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. 45 ἔστιν γεγραμμένον ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, καὶ ἔσονται πάντες διδακτοὶ θεοῦ: πᾶς ὁ ἀκούσας παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ μαθὼν ἔρχεται πρὸς ἐμέ. 46 οὐχ ὅτι τὸν πατέρα ἑώρακέν τις εἰ μὴ ὁ ὢν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, οὗτος ἑώρακεν τὸν πατέρα.
41. The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven. 42. And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he said, I came down from heaven? 43. Jesus therefore answered and said to them, Murmur not among yourselves. 44. No man can come to me, except the Father which has sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. 45. It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that has heard, and has learned of the Father, comes to me. 46. Not that any man has seen the Father, save he which is of God, he has seen the Father.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Iudaei existimantes se comestione carnali potiri, non turbabantur, usquequo postea diffisi sunt; unde dicitur murmurabant ergo Iudaei de illo, quia dixisset: ego sum panis vivus, qui de caelo descendi. Videbantur quidem turbari in hoc quod dixerat eum de caelo descendisse; sed non hoc erat quod turbationem faciebat, sed hoc quod non expectabant potiri mensa corporali. Adhuc tamen eum venerabantur, quia recens erat signum; et propterea non manifeste ei contradicebant, sed murmurando suam turbationem ostendebant. Quid autem murmurando dixerint subditur et dicebant: nonne hic est Iesus filius Ioseph, cuius novimus patrem et matrem? Quomodo ergo dicit hic: quia descendi de caelo? CHRYS. The Jews, so long as they thought to get food for their carnal eating, had no misgivings; but when this hope was taken away, then, we read, the Jews murmured at Him because He said, I am the bread which came down from heaven. This was only a pretense. The real cause of their complaint was that they were disappointed in their expectation of a bodily feast. As yet however they reverenced Him, for His miracle; and only expressed their discontent by murmurs. What these were we read next: And they said, Is not this Jesus, the Son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how is it then that He said, I came down from heaven?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Longe autem isti erant a pane de caelo, nec eum esurire noverant: panis enim iste interioris hominis quaerit esuriem. AUG. But they were far from being fit for that heavenly bread, and did not hunger for it. For they had not that hunger of the inner man.
Chrysostomus: Manifestum est enim quoniam mirabilem eius nondum sciverant generationem; propterea eum adhuc filium Ioseph dicunt. Sed non increpantur: non enim respondit eis: non sum filius Ioseph, quia non poterant illum mirabilem partum audire. Si vero eum qui secundum carnem, non poterant manifeste audire, multo magis nec superiorem ineffabilem. CHYRS. It is evident that they did not yet know of His miraculous birth: for they call Him the Son of Joseph. Nor are they blamed for this. Our Lord does not reply, I am not the Son of Joseph: for the miracle of His birth would have overpowered them. And if the birth according to the flesh were above their belief, how much more that higher and ineffable birth.;
Augustinus: Ab hominibus enim carnem assumpsit, sed non more hominum: nam patrem habens in caelo, matrem elegit in terra, et illic natus sine matre, et hic sine patre. Quid ergo talibus murmurantibus respondit subditur respondit ergo Iesus, et dixit eis: nolite murmurare invicem; quasi dicat: scio quare non esuritis sic, ut istum panem non intelligatis neque quaeratis. Nemo potest venire ad me, nisi pater qui misit me traxerit illum. Magna gratiae commendatio: nemo venit nisi tractus. Quem trahat et quem non trahat, quare illum trahat et illum non trahat, noli velle iudicare, si non vis errare. Semel accipe, et intellige; si non traheris, ora ut traharis. AUG. He took man’s flesh upon Him, but not after the manner of men; for, His Father being in heaven, He chose a mother upon earth, and was born of her without a father. The answer to the murmurers next follows: Jesus therefore answered and said to them, Murmur not among yourselves; as if to say, I know why you hunger not after this bread, and so cannot understand it, and do not seek it: No man can come to Me except the Father who has sent Me draw him. This is the doctrine of grace: none comes, except he be drawn. But whom the Father draws, and whom not, and why He draws one, and not another, presume not to decide, if you would avoid falling into error. Take the doctrine as it is given you: and, if you are not drawn, pray that you may be.
Chrysostomus: Hic autem insiliunt Manichaei dicentes, quoniam nihil in nobis est positum. Sed hoc non quod in nobis est destruit, sed ostendit nos divino auxilio indigentes: ostendit enim hic non eum qui invitus venit, sed eum qui multam patitur oppugnationem. CHRYS, But here the Manichees attack us, asserting that nothing is in our own power. Our Lords words however do not destroy our free agency, but only show that we need Divine assistance. For He is speaking not of one who comes without the concurrence of his own will, but one who has many hindrances in the way of his coming.
Augustinus: Sed si inviti trahimur ad Christum, inviti credimus; ergo violentia adhibetur, non voluntas excitatur. Sed intrare quisquam Ecclesiam potest nolens; credere non potest nisi volens; corde enim creditur ad iustitiam. Si ergo invitus venit qui trahitur, non credit; si non credit, non venit: non enim ad Christum ambulando currimus, sed credendo; nec motu corporis, sed voluntate cordis accedimus: ergo voluntate traheris. Quid est autem trahi voluntate? Delectare in domino, et dabit tibi petitiones cordis tui. Est quaedam voluptas cordis, cui dulcis est panis ille caelestis. Porro si poetae dicere licuit: trahit sua quemque voluptas, quanto fortius nos dicere debemus trahi hominem ad Christum, qui delectatur veritate, beatitudine, iustitia, sempiterna vita, quod totum Christus est? An vero habent corporis sensus voluptates suas, et animus deseritur a voluptatibus suis? Da amantem, desiderantem, ferventem, fonti aeternae patriae suspirantem; et scit quid dicam. Sed quare voluit dicere quem traxerit pater? Si trahendi sumus, ab illo trahamur cui dicit quaedam quae diligit: trahe me post te. Sed quid intelligi voluit advertamus. Trahit pater ad filium eos qui propterea credunt in filium, quia eum cogitant patrem habere Deum. Deus enim pater aequalem sibi genuit filium: et qui cogitat, atque in fide sua sentit, ac ruminat aequalem esse patri eum in quem credit, ipsum trahit pater ad filium. Arius credidit creaturam: non eum traxit pater. Photinus dicit: homo solum est Christus. Qui sic credit, non eum pater trahit. Traxit Petrum qui dixit: tu es Christus filius Dei vivi; unde ei dictum est: non tibi revelavit caro et sanguis, sed pater meus qui in caelis est. Ista revelatio ipsa attractio est. Si enim qui inter delicias terrenas revelantur amantibus, trahunt, non trahet revelatus Christus a patre? Quid enim fortius desiderat anima quam veritatem? Sed hic homines esuriunt, ibi saturabuntur; ideo subiecit et ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die: quasi dicat: saturabitur eo quod et hic sitit, in resurrectione mortuorum, quoniam ego resuscitabo eum. AUG. Now if we are drawn to Christ without our own will, we believe without our own will; the will is not exercised, but compulsion is applied. But, though a man can enter the Church involuntarily, he cannot believe other than voluntarily; for with the heart man believes to righteousness. Therefore if he who is drawn, comes without his will, he does not believe; if he does not believe, he does not come. For we do not come to Christ, by running, or walking, but by believing, not by the motion of the body, but the will of the mind. You are drawn by your will. But what is it to be drawn by the will? Delight you in the Lord, and He will give you your heart’s desire. There is a certain craving of the heart, to which that heavenly bread is pleasant. If the Poet could say, “Trahit sua quemque voluptas,” how much more strongly may we speak of a man being drawn to Christ, i.e. being delighted with truth, happiness, justice eternal life, all which is Christ? Have the bodily senses their pleasures, and has not the soul hers? Give me one who loves, who longs, who burns, who sighs for the source of his being and his eternal home; and he will know what I mean. But why did He say, Except my Father draw him? If we are to be drawn, let us be drawn by Him to whom His love said, Draw me, we will run after You. But let us see what is meant by it. The Father draws to the Son those who believe on the Son, as thinking that He has God for His Father. For the Father begat the Son equal to Himself; and whoso thinks and believes really and seriously that He on Whom He believes is equal to the Father, him the Father draws to the Son. Arius believed Him to be a creature; the Father drew not him. Thomas says, Christ is only a man. Because he so believes, the Father draws him not. He drew Peter who said, You are the Christ, the Son of the living God; to whom accordingly it was told, For flesh and blood, has not revealed it to you, but My Father which is in heaven. That revelation is the drawing. For if earthly objects, when put before us, draw us; how much more shall Christ, when revealed by the Father? For what does the soul more long after than truth? But here men hunger, there they will be filled. Wherefore He adds, And I will raise him up at the last day: as if He said, He shall be filled with that, for which he now thirsts, at the resurrection of the dead; for I will raise him up.
Augustinus de quaest. Nov. et Vet. Testam: Vel attrahit pater ad filium per opera quae faciebat per illum. AUG. Or the Father draws to the Son, by the works which He did by Him.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Non parva dignitas filii, si pater adducit; et ipse suscitat, non dividens ad patrem opera, sed ostendens parilitatem virtutis. Deinde ostendit modum secundum quem pater trahit, dicens scriptum est in prophetis: et erunt omnes docibiles Dei. Vides fidei dignitatem; quoniam non ab hominibus, neque per homines, sed ab ipso Deo eam debeant addiscere. Magister enim praesidet omnibus paratus existens sua tribuere, ad omnes suam doctrinam effundens. Si autem erunt omnes docibiles Dei, qualiter quidam non credunt? Quia hoc de pluribus dictum est, sive quoniam omnes qui volunt. CHRYS. Great indeed is the Son’s dignity; the Father draws men, and the Son raises them up. This is no division of works, but an equality of power. He then shows the way in which the Father draws. It is written in the Prophets, And they shall all be taught of God. You see the excellence of faith; that it cannot be learnt from men, or by the teaching of man, but only from God Himself. The Master sits, dispensing His truth to all, pouring out His doctrine to all. But if all are to be taught of God, how is it that some believe not? Because all here only means the generality, or, all that have the will.
Augustinus de Praedest. Sanct: Vel aliter. Sicut integre loquimur cum de aliquo litterarum magistro qui in civitate solus est, dicimus: omnes iste hic litteras docet: non quia omnes discunt, sed quia nemo nisi ab illo discit quicumque ibi litteras discit; ita recte dicimus: omnes Deus docet venire ad Christum, non quia omnes veniunt, sed quia nemo aliter venit. AUG. Or thus, When a schoolmaster is the only one in a town, we say loosely, This man teaches all here to read; not that all learn of him, but that he teaches all who do learn. And in the same way we say that God teaches all men to come to Christ: not that all do come, but that no one comes in any other way.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Omnes regni illius homines docibiles erunt Dei, non ab hominibus audient: et si hic ab hominibus audiunt, tamen quod intelligunt, intus datur. Strepitum verborum ingero auribus vestris, nisi revelet ille qui intus est. Quomodo ergo, o Iudaei, me potestis agnoscere, quos pater non docuit? AUG. All the men of that kingdom shall be taught of God; they shall hear nothing from men: for, though in this world what they hear with the outward ear is from men, yet what they understand is given them from within; from within is light and revelation. I force certain sounds into your ears, but unless He is within to reveal their meaning, how, O you Jews, can you acknowledge Me, you whom the Father has not taught?
Beda: Dicit autem pluraliter in prophetis, quia omnes prophetae uno eodemque spiritu repleti, licet diversa prophetarent, tamen ad idem tendebant: quapropter cum quovis eorum omnes alii concordabant, sicut cum Ioele propheta, qui dicit: erunt omnes docibiles Dei. BEDE. He uses the plural, In the Prophets, because all the Prophets being filled with one and the same spirit, their prophecies, though different, all tended to the same end; and with whatever any one of them says, all the rest agree; as with the prophecy of Joel, All shall be taught of God.
Glossa: Hoc in Ioele non invenitur, sed aliquid simile: dicitur enim ibi: filii Sion, exultate et laetamini in domino Deo nostro: quia dedit nobis doctorem. Expressius tamen est in Isaia, ubi dicitur: ponam universos filios tuos doctos a domino. GLOSS. These words are not found in Joel, but something like them; Be glad then you children of Sion, and rejoice in the Lord your God, for He has given you a Teacher. And more expressly in Isaiah, And all your children shall be taught of the Lord.
Chrysostomus: Quod quidem praecipuum est, quia ante per homines discebant quae Dei sunt, nunc autem per unicum filium Dei et spiritum sanctum. CHRYS. An important distinction. All men before learnt the things of God through men; now they learn them through the Only Son of God, and the Holy Spirit.
Augustinus de Praedest. Sanct: Omnes autem docibiles Dei veniunt ad filium, quoniam audierunt et didicerunt a patre per filium; unde subditur omnis qui audivit a patre, et didicit, venit ad me. Si autem omnis qui audivit a patre et didicit, venit, profecto omnis qui non venit, non audit a patre, nec didicit. Valde remota est a sensibus carnis haec schola, in qua pater auditur et docet, ut veniatur ad filium; nec agit hoc cum carnis aure, sed cordis, ubi est et ipse filius; quia ipse est verbum eius per quod pater sic docet: simul est et spiritus sanctus: inseparabilia enim didicimus esse opera Trinitatis. Sed patri hoc potissimum est attributum, quia de ipso procedit et filius et spiritus sanctus. Itaque gratia quae occulte et humanis cordibus divina largitate tribuitur, a nullo corde duro respuitur: ideo quippe tribuitur, ut cordis duritia primitus auferatur. Cur ergo non omnes docet ut veniant ad Christum, nisi quia eos quos docet, misericordia docet; quos autem non docet, iudicio non docet? Si autem dixerimus, quod volunt discere, quos non docet, respondebitur nobis: et ubi est quod ei dicitur: Deus, tu convertens vivificabis nos? Aut si non faciat volentes ex nolentibus Deus, ut quid orat Ecclesia secundum praeceptum domini pro persecutoribus suis? Non enim quisquam dicere potest: credidi, ut sic vocarer; praevenit quippe eum misericordia Dei, quia sic est vocatus ut crederet. AUG. All that are taught of God come to the Son, because they have heard and learnt from the Father of the Son: wherefore He proceeds, Every man that has heard, and has learned of the Father, comes to Me. But if every one that has heard and learnt of the Father comes, every one that has not heard of the Father has not learnt. For beyond the reach of the bodily senses is this school, in which the Father is heard, and men taught to come to the Son. Here we have not to do with the carnal ear, but the ear of the heart; for here is the Son Himself, the Word by which the Father teaches, and together with Him the Holy Spirit the operations of the three Persons being inseparable from each other. This is attributed however principally to the Father, because from Him proceeds the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Therefore the grace which the Divine bounty imparts in secret to men’s hearts, is rejected by none from hardness of heart: seeing it is given in the first instance, in order to take away hard-heartedness. Why then does He not teach all to come to Christ? Because those whom He teaches, He teaches in mercy; and those whom He teaches not, He teaches not in judgment. But if we say, that those, whom He teaches not, wish to learn, we shall be answered, Why then is it said, Will you not turn again, and quicken us? If God does not make willing minds out of unwilling, why prays the Church, according to our Lord’s command, for her persecutors? For no one can say, I believed, and therefore He called me: rather the preventing mercy of God called him, that he might believe.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ecce ergo quomodo trahit pater docendo de veritate, non necessitatem imponendo; trahere enim Dei est. Omnis qui audivit a patre, et didicit, venit ad me. Quid igitur? Christus nihil docuit? Quid quod? Patrem magistrum homines non viderunt, filium viderunt? Filius ergo dicebat, sed pater docebat. Si enim ego homo cum sim, illum doceo qui audivit verbum meum, illum docet et pater qui audivit verbum eius. Exponit autem hoc ipse, et ostendit nobis quid dixerat, continuo subiungens non quia patrem vidit quisquam; nisi qui a Deo est, hic vidit patrem; quasi dicat: ne forte cum dico vobis omnis qui audivit a patre, et didicit, dicatis apud vos: nunquam vidimus patrem: quomodo ab eo discere poterimus? A meipso audite. Ego novi patrem, ab illo sum, quomodo verbum est ab illo cuius est verbum: non quod sonat et transit, sed quod manet cum dicente, et trahit audientem. AUG. Behold then how the Father draws; not by laying a necessity on man, but by teaching the truth. To draw, belongs to God: Every one that has heard, and has learned of the Father, comes to Me. What then? has Christ taught nothing? Not so. What if men saw not the Father teaching, but saw the Son. So then the Father taught, the Son spoke. As I teach you by My word, so the Father teaches by His Word. But He Himself explains the matter, if we read on: Not that any man has seen the Father, save He which is of God, He has seen the Father; as if He said, Do not when I tell you, Every man that has heard and learnt of the Father, say to yourselves, We have never seen the Father, and how then can we have learnt from Him? Hear Him then in Me. I know the Father, and am from Him, just as a word is from him who speaks it; i.e. not the mere passing sound, but that which remains with the speaker, and draws the hearer.
Chrysostomus: Omnes quidem a Deo sumus. Id vero quod est praecipuum filii et proprium, hic non posuit propter auditorum imbecillitatem. CHRYS. We are all from God. That which belongs peculiarly and principally to the Son, He omits the mention of, as being unsuitable to the weakness of His hearers.

Lectio 7
47 ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ πιστεύων ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 48 ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς. 49 οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἔφαγον ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τὸ μάννα καὶ ἀπέθανον: 50 οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβαίνων ἵνα τις ἐξ αὐτοῦ φάγῃ καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ. 51 ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ζῶν ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς: ἐάν τις φάγῃ ἐκ τούτου τοῦ ἄρτου ζήσει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα: καὶ ὁ ἄρτος δὲ ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω ἡ σάρξ μού ἐστιν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς.
47. Verily, verily, I say to you, He that believes in me has everlasting life. 48. I am that bread of life. 49. Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead. 50. This is the bread which comes down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 51. I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever. - And the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Revelare voluit se dominus quid esset; unde dicit amen, amen, dico vobis: qui credit in me, habet vitam aeternam; quasi dicat: qui credit in me, habet me. Quid est autem habere me? Habere vitam aeternam: vita enim aeterna est verbum, quod in principio erat apud Deum, et vita erat lux hominum. Assumpsit vita mortem, ut vita occideret mortem. AUG. Our Lord wishes to reveal what He is; Verily, verily, I say to you, He that believes in Me, has everlasting life. As if He said; He that believes in Me has Me: but what is it to have Me? It is to have eternal life: for the Word which was in the beginning with God is life eternal, and the life was the light of men. Life underwent death, that life might kill death.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia vero turbae instabant, cibum corporalem petentes, et eius cibi qui patribus eorum datus erat reminiscentes, ut ostendat quod omnia illa figura erant huius veritatis praesentis, mentionem de cibo spirituali facit, dicens ego sum panis vitae.

Panem quidem vitae se ipsum vocat, quoniam vitam nostram continet, et hanc, et futuram.

CHRYS. The multitude being urgent for bodily food, and reminding Him of that which was given to their fathers, He tells them that the manna was only a type of that spiritual food which was now to be tasted in reality, I am that bread of life.

CHRYS. He calls Himself the bread of life, because He constitutes one life, both present, and to come.

Augustinus: Sed quia illi de manna superbiebant, subiungit patres vestri manducaverunt manna in deserto, et mortui sunt. Ideo patres vestri, quia similes estis illorum: murmuratores patres murmuratorum filiorum: nam de nulla re magis Deum offendisse ille populus dictus est, quam contra Deum murmurando. Ideo autem mortui sunt, quia quod videbant credebant; quod non videbant non credebant, neque intelligebant. AUG. And because they had taunted Him with the manna, He adds, Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead. Your fathers they are, for you are like them; murmuring sons of murmuring fathers. For in nothing did that people offend God more, than by their murmurs against Him. And therefore are they dead, because what they saw they believed, what they did not see they believed not, nor understood.
Chrysostomus: Non autem sine causa addit in deserto; sed occulte insinuans quoniam non longum tempus fuit, quo scilicet manna datum est; neque simul cum eis venit in terram promissionis. Sed quia videbant panem datum a Christo minus quid esse illo quod patribus datum erat, in eo quod illud desuper descendebat, miraculum vero panum inferius gerebatur; propterea subiungitur hic est panis de caelo descendens. CHRYS. The addition, In the wilderness, is not put in without meaning, but to remind them how short a time the manna lasted; only till the entrance into the land of promise. And because the bread which Christ gave seemed inferior to the manna, in that the latter had come down from heaven, while the former was of this world, He adds, This is the bread which comes down from heaven.
Augustinus: Hunc panem significavit manna; hunc panem significabat altare Dei. Sacramenta haec sunt, et illa fuerunt: in signis diversa sunt; in re quae significatur, paria sunt. Apostolum audi: omnes eamdem escam spiritalem manducaverunt. AUG. This was the bread the manna typified, this was the bread the altar typified. Both the one and the other were sacraments, differing in symbol, alike in the thing signified. Hear the Apostle, They did all eat the same spiritual meat.
Chrysostomus: Deinde ostendit quod maxime eos poterat persuadere, quoniam ipsi patribus suis multo digniores effecti sunt, qui manna manducantes sunt mortui; et ideo subdit ut si quis ex ipso manducaverit, non moriatur. A fine utriusque cibi ostendit differentiam. Panem autem hic dogmata salutaria dicit, et fidem quae in ipsum est, aut corpus suum: haec enim conservant animam. CHRYS. He then gives them a strong reason for believing that they were given for higher privileges than their fathers. Their fathers eat manna and were dead; whereas of this bread He says, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. The difference of the two is evident from the difference of their ends. By bread here is meant wholesome doctrine, and faith in Him, or His body: for these are the preservatives of the soul.
Augustinus: Sed numquid nos non morimur, qui manducamus panem descendentem de caelo? Sic illi sunt mortui quemadmodum et nos sumus morituri, quantum attinet ad mortem huius corporis visibilem, atque carnalem; quantum autem pertinet ad mortem spiritalem, qua patres istorum mortui sunt, manducavit manna Moyses et multi qui domino placuerunt, et mortui non sunt; quia visibilem cibum spiritualiter intellexerunt, spiritualiter gustaverunt, ut spiritualiter satiarentur. Nam et nos hodie accipimus visibilem cibum; sed aliud est sacramentum, aliud virtus sacramenti: quoniam multi de altari accipiunt, et accipiendo moriuntur: unde apostolus: iudicium sibi manducat et bibit. Panem ergo caelestem spiritualiter manducare, est innocentiam ad altare apportare; peccata, etsi sint quotidiana, non sint mortifera; antequam ad altare accedatis attendite quid dicatis: dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Si dimittis, dimittentur tibi; securus accede: panis est, non venenum. Si quis ergo ex hoc pane manducaverit, non morietur; sed quod pertinet ad virtutem sacramenti, non quod pertinet ad visibile sacramentum; qui manducat scilicet intus, non foris. AUG. But are we, who eat the bread that comes down from heaven, relieved from death? From visible and carnal death, the death of the body, we are not: we shall die, even as they died. But from spiritual death which their fathers suffered, we are delivered. Moses and many, acceptable of God, eat the manna, and died not, because they understood that visible food in a spiritual sense, spiritually tasted it, and were spiritually filled with it. And we too at this day receive the visible food; but the Sacrament is one thing, the virtue of the Sacrament another. Many a one receives from the Altar, and perishes in receiving; eating and drinking his own damnation, as said the Apostle. To eat then the heavenly bread spiritually, is to bring to the Altar an innocent mind. Sins, though they be daily, are not deadly. Before you go to the Altar, attend to the prayer you repeat: Forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. If you forgive, you are forgiven: approach confidently; it is bread, not poison. None then that eat of this bread, shall die. But we speak of the virtue of the Sacrament, not the visible Sacrament itself; of the inward, not of the outward eater.
Alcuinus: Ideo, inquam, non moritur qui comedit hunc panem: quia ego sum panis vivus, qui de caelo descendi. ALCUIN. Therefore I say, He that eats this bread, dies not: I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
Theophylactus: Per hoc scilicet quod incarnatus est. Non ergo prius solum fuit homo, et postmodum assumpsit divinitatem, ut Nestorius fabulatur. THEOPHYL. By becoming incarnate, He was not then first man, and afterwards assumed Divinity, as Nestorius fables.
Augustinus: De caelo descendit et manna; sed manna umbra erat, iste veritas est. AUG. The manna too came down from heaven; but the manna was shadow, this is substance.
Alcuinus: Est autem mea vita vivificans; unde sequitur si quis manducaverit ex hoc pane, vivet, non tantum in praesenti per fidem et iustitiam, sed in aeternum. ALCUIN. But men must be quickened by my life: If any man eat of this bread, he shall live, not only now by faith and righteousness, but for ever.
Augustinus: Determinat consequenter dominus quomodo se panem dicat, non tantum secundum divinitatem quae pascit omnia, sed etiam secundum humanam naturam quae est assumpta a verbo Dei, cum subdit et panis quem ego dabo, caro mea est pro mundi vita. AUG. Our Lord pronounces Himself to be bread, not only in respect of that Divinity, which feeds all things, but also in respect of that human nature, which was assumed by the Word of God: And the bread, He says, that I will give is My flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.
Beda: Hunc panem tunc dominus dedit, quando mysterium corporis et sanguinis sui discipulis tradidit, et quando semetipsum Deo patri obtulit in ara crucis. Quod vero dicit pro mundi vita, non debemus intelligere pro elementis, sed pro hominibus, qui mundi nomine designantur. BEDE. This bread our Lord then gave, when He delivered to His disciple the mystery of His Body and Blood, and offered Himself to God the Father on the altar of the cross. For the life of the world, i.e. not for the elements, but for mankind, who are called the world.
Theophylactus: In hoc quod dicit quem ego dabo, potestatem suam demonstrat, quod non sicut servus minor patre crucifixus est, sed voluntarie: nam etsi a patre dari dicatur, tamen seipsum tradidit ipse. Attende autem, quod panis qui in mysteriis a nobis assumitur, non solum figuram gerit carnis Christi, sed ipse est vera caro Christi; non enim dixit panis quem ego dabo, figuram carnis meae gerit, sed caro mea est. Transmutatur inenarrabilibus verbis iste panis per mysticam benedictionem et habitationem spiritus sancti in carnem Christi. Sed quare non videmus carnem? Quia si caro videretur, horror nos in eius assumptione invaderet; unde ut nostrae infirmitati condescendatur, talis nobis videtur mysticus cibus secundum quod nostrae consuetudini competebat. Pro mundi autem vita carnem suam tradidit, quia moriendo, mortem solvit. Ego etiam intelligo pro mundi vita resurrectionem: nam domini mors universalem resurrectionem toti generi humano ministravit. Forte autem et vitam quae in sanctificatione et beatificatione consistit, et spiritu, mundi vitam dixit: quamvis enim non omnes susceperint vitam quae est in sanctificatione et spiritu; tamen dominus seipsum pro mundo tradidit; et quantum in eo est, totus mundus sanctificatur. THEOPHYL. Which I shall give: this shows His power; for it shows that He was not crucified as a servant, in subjection to the Father, but of his own accord; for though He is said to have been given up by the Father, yet He delivered Himself up also. And observe, the bread which is taken by us in the mysteries, is not only the sign of Christ’s flesh, but is itself the very flesh of Christ; for He does not say, The bread which I will give, is the sign of My flesh, but, is My flesh. The bread is by a mystical benediction conveyed in unutterable words, and by the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, transmuted into the flesh of Christ. But why see we not the flesh? Because, if the flesh were seen, it would revolt us to such a degree, that we should be unable to partake of it. And therefore in condescension to our infirmity, the mystical food is given to us under an appearance suitable to our minds. He gave His flesh for the life of the world, in that, by dying, He destroyed death. By the life of the world too, I understand the resurrection; our Lord’s death having brought about the resurrection of the whole human race. It may mean too the sanctified, beatified, spiritual life; for though all have not attained to this life, yet our Lord gave Himself for the world, and, as far as lies in Him, the whole world is sanctified.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quando autem caperet caro quod dixit panem carnem? Norunt autem fideles corpus Christi, si corpus Christi esse non negligant: fiant corpus Christi, si volunt vivere de spiritu Christi: de spiritu enim Christi non vivit nisi corpus Christi. Numquid enim corpus meum vivit de spiritu tuo? Hunc panem exponit apostolus dicens: unum corpus multi sumus. O sacramentum pietatis, o signum unitatis, o vinculum caritatis. Qui vult vivere, accedat, credat, incorporetur ut vivificetur. AUG. But when does flesh receive the bread which He calls His flesh? The faithful know and receive the Body of Christ, if they labor to be the body of Christ. And they become the body of Christ, if they study to live by the Spirit of Christ: for that which lives by the Spirit of Christ, is the body of Christ. This bread the Apostle sets forth, where he says, We being many are one body. O sacrament of mercy, O sign of unity, O bond of love! Whoso wishes to live, let him draw nigh, believe, be incorporated, that he may be quickened.

Lectio 8
52 ἐμάχοντο οὖν πρὸς ἀλλήλους οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι λέγοντες, πῶς δύναται οὗτος ἡμῖν δοῦναι τὴν σάρκα [αὐτοῦ] φαγεῖν; 53 εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ φάγητε τὴν σάρκα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ πίητε αὐτοῦ τὸ αἷμα, οὐκ ἔχετε ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς. 54 ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον, κἀγὼ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ:
52. The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat? 53. Then Jesus said to them, Verily, verily, I say to you, Except you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, you have no life in you. 54. Whoso eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, has eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Quia Iudaei panem concordiae non intelligebant, ad invicem litigabant; unde dicitur litigabant ergo Iudaei ad invicem, dicentes: quomodo potest hic nobis dare carnem suam ad manducandum? Qui autem manducant talem panem, non litigant ad invicem, quoniam per hunc Deus habitare facit unanimes in domo. AUG. The Jews not understanding what was the bread of A peace, strove among themselves, saying, How can this man give us His flesh to eat? Whereas they who eat the bread strive not among themselves, for God makes them to dwell together in unity.
Beda: Putabant ergo Iudaei quod dominus particulatim carnem suam divideret et eis ad manducandum daret; et ideo litigabant, quia non intelligebant. BEDE. The Jews thought that our Lord would divide His flesh into pieces, and give it them to eat: and so mistaking Him, strove.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia igitur dicebant hoc esse impossibile, ut scilicet carnem suam ad manducandum daret, ostendit quoniam non solum non est impossibile, sed valde necessarium; unde sequitur dicit ergo eis Iesus: amen, amen, dico vobis: nisi manducaveritis carnem filii hominis, et biberitis eius sanguinem, non habebitis vitam in vobis. CHRYS. AS they thought it impossible that He should do as He said, i.e. give them His flesh to eat, He shows them that it was not only possible, but necessary: Then said Jesus to them, Verily, verily, I say to you, Except you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink His blood, you have no life in you.
Augustinus: Quasi dicat: quomodo quidem edatur, et quisnam sit modus manducandi illum panem ignoratis; verumtamen nisi manducaveritis carnem filii hominis, et biberitis eius sanguinem, non habebitis vitam in vobis. AUG. As if He said, The sense in which that bread is eaten, and the mode of eating it, you know not; but, Except you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink His blood, you have no life in you.
Beda: Et ne crederetur illis solis haec dixisse, mox generalem sententiam intulit, dicens qui manducat meam carnem et bibit meum sanguinem. BEDE And that this might not seem addressed to them alone, He declares universally, Whoso eats My flash, and drinks My blood, has eternal life.
Augustinus: Et ne istam vitam intelligentes, de hac re litigarent, secutus adiunxit habet vitam aeternam. Hanc ergo non habet qui istam carnem non manducat, nec istum sanguinem bibit. Nam temporalem vitam sine illo habere homines possunt; aeternam vero omnino non possunt. Non ita est haec esca, quam sustentandae huius temporalis vitae causa sumimus: nam qui eam non sumpserit, non vivet; nec tamen qui eam sumpserit, vivet. Fieri enim potest ut morbo, vel senio, vel aliquo casu plurimi qui eam sumpserint, moriantur. In hoc vero cibo et potu, idest corporis et sanguinis domini, non ita est; nam et qui eum non sumit, non habet vitam; et qui eum sumit, habet vitam, et hanc utique aeternam. AUG. And that they might not understand him to speak of this life, and make that an occasion of striving, He adds, has eternal life. This then he has not who eats not that flesh, nor drinks that blood. The temporal life men may have without Him, the eternal they cannot. This is not true of material food. If we do not take that indeed, we shall not live, neither do we live, if we take it: for either disease, or old age, or some accident kills us after all. Whereas this meat and drink, i.e. the Body and Blood of Christ, is such that he that takes it not has not life, and he that takes it has life, even life eternal.
Theophylactus: Non enim puri hominis caro est, sed Dei, et hominem divinum facere valens, tamquam divinitate inebrians. THEOPHYL. For it is not the flesh of man simply, but of God: and it makes man divine, by inebriating him, as it were, with divinity.
Augustinus de Civ. Dei: Sunt autem quidam liberationem ab aeterno supplicio hominibus promittentes Christi Baptismate ablutis, qui participes sunt corporis eius, quomodolibet vixerint, propter illud quod dicitur hic. Sed contradicit eis apostolus dicens: manifesta sunt opera carnis, quae sunt fornicatio, immunditia, impudicitia, luxuria, idolorum servitus, veneficia, inimicitiae, contentiones, aemulationes, irae, rixae, dissensiones, sectae, invidiae, homicidia, ebrietates, comessationes, et his similia; quae praedico, sicut praedixi, quoniam qui talia agunt, regnum Dei non possidebunt. Quamobrem quomodo sit accipiendum quod hic dicitur, merito quaeritur. Qui enim in eius est corporis unitate, idest in Christianorum compage membrorum, cuius corporis sacramentum fideles communicantes de altari sumere consueverunt, ipse vere dicendus est manducare corpus et bibere sanguinem Christi; ac per hoc haeretici et schismatici ab unitate corporis separati, possunt idem percipere sacramentum, sed non sibi utile, immo vero etiam noxium, quo iudicentur gravius quam vel tardius liberentur. Nec illi etiam in perditis et damnabilibus moribus debent esse securi, qui per vitae iniquitatem, ipsam vitae iustitiam, quae est Christus, deserunt, sive fornicando, sive aliquid huiusmodi faciendo: non enim isti dicendi sunt manducare corpus Christi, quoniam nec in membris computandi sunt Christi. Ut enim alia taceam, non possunt simul esse membra Christi et membra meretricis. AUG. There are some who promise men deliverance from eternal punishment, if they are washed in Baptism and partake of Christ’s Body, whatever lives they live. The Apostle however contradicts them, where he says, The works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkeness, revelings, and such like; of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. Let us examine what is meant here. He who is in the unity of His body, (i.e. one of the Christian members,) the Sacrament of which body the faithful receive when they communicate at the Altar; he is truly said to eat the body, and drink the blood of Christ. And heretics and schismatics, who are cut off from the unity of the body, may receive the same Sacrament; but it does not profit them, may, rather is hurtful, as tending to make their judgment heavier, or their forgiveness later. Nor ought they to feel secure in their abandoned and damnable ways, who, by the iniquity of their lives, desert righteousness, i.e. Christ; either by fornication, or other sins of the like kind. Such are not to be said to eat the body of Christ; forasmuch as they are not to be counted among the members of Christ For, not to mention other things, men cannot be members of Christ, and at the same time members of an harlot.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Hunc itaque cibum et potum societatem vult intelligi corporis et membrorum suorum, quod est Ecclesia in praedestinatis et vocatis et iustificatis et glorificatis sanctis et fidelibus eius. Huius rei sacramentum, idest unitas corporis et sanguinis Christi, alicubi quotidie, alicubi certis intervallis dierum in dominica mensa praeparatur, et de dominica mensa sumitur: quibusdam ad vitam, quibusdam ad exitium. Res vero ipsa, cuius sacramentum est, omni homini est ad vitam, nulli ad exitium, quicumque eius particeps fuerit. Ne autem putarent sic in isto cibo et potu promitti vitam aeternam, ut qui eum sumerent, iam nec corpore morerentur, huic cogitationi occurrens subiungit dicens et ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die: ut scilicet habeant interim vitam aeternam secundum spiritum in requie, quae sanctorum spiritus suscipit; quod autem ad corpus attinet, nec corpus etiam vita aeterna fraudetur, sed in resurrectione mortuorum in novissimo die eam habeat. AUG. By this meat and drink then, He would have us understand the society of His body, and His members, which is the Church, in the predestined, and called, and justified, and glorified saints and believers. The Sacrament whereof, i.e. Of the unity of the body and blood of Christ, is administered, in some places daily, in others on such and such days from the Lord’s Table: and from the Lord’s Table it is received by some to their salvation, by others to their condemnation. But the thing itself of which this is the Sacrament, is for our salvation to every one who partakes of it, for condemnation to none. To prevent us supposing that those who, by virtue of that meat and drink, were promised eternal life, would not die in the body, Ho adds, And I will raise him up at the last day; i.e. to that eternal life, a spiritual rest, which the spirits of the Saints enter into. But neither shall the body be defrauded of eternal life, but shall be endowed With it at the resurrection of the dead in the last day.

Lectio 9
55 ἡ γὰρ σάρξ μου ἀληθής ἐστιν βρῶσις, καὶ τὸ αἷμά μου ἀληθής ἐστιν πόσις. 56 ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα ἐν ἐμοὶ μένει κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ. 57 καθὼς ἀπέστειλέν με ὁ ζῶν πατὴρ κἀγὼ ζῶ διὰ τὸν πατέρα, καὶ ὁ τρώγων με κἀκεῖνος ζήσει δι' ἐμέ. 58 οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, οὐ καθὼς ἔφαγον οἱ πατέρες καὶ ἀπέθανον: ὁ τρώγων τοῦτον τὸν ἄρτον ζήσει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. 59 ταῦτα εἶπεν ἐν συναγωγῇ διδάσκων ἐν Καφαρναούμ.
55. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 56. He that eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, dwells in me, and I in him. 57. As the living Father has sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eats me, even he shall live by me. 58. This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eats of this bread shall live for ever. 59. These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.

Beda: Dixerat superius: qui manducat meam carnem et bibit meum sanguinem, habet vitam aeternam; et ut ostenderet quanta distantia sit inter corporalem cibum et potum, et spirituale mysterium corporis et sanguinis sui, adiecit caro enim mea vere est cibus, et sanguis meus vere est potus. BEDE. He had said above, Whoso eats My flesh and drinks My blood, has eternal life: and now to show the great difference between bodily meat and drink, and the spiritual mystery of His body and blood, Ho adds, For My flesh its meat indeed, and My blood its drink indeed.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Hoc autem dicit, aut ut credant his quae dicta sunt, ut non aestiment aenigma et parabolam esse, sed sciant quoniam omnino oportet manducare corpus Christi; aut vult dicere, quod verus cibus est hic qui animam salvat. CHRYS. i.e. this is no enigma, or parable, but you must really eat the body of Christ; or He means to say that the true meat was He who saved the soul.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Cum cibo et potu id appetant homines ut non esuriant neque sitiant; hoc veraciter non praestat nisi iste cibus et potus, qui eos a quibus sumitur immortales et incorruptibiles facit; idest societas ipsa sanctorum, ubi pax erit, et unitas plena atque perfecta. Propterea dominus noster corpus et sanguinem suum in eis rebus commendavit quae ad unum aliquid rediguntur ex multis: namque aliud, scilicet panis, ex multis granis in unum constat; aliud, scilicet vinum, ex multis acinis confluit. Deinde iam exponit quid sit manducare corpus eius et sanguinem bibere, dicens qui manducat meam carnem et bibit meum sanguinem, in me manet et ego in illo. Hoc est ergo manducare illam escam et illum bibere potum, in Christo manere, et Christum in se habere. At per hoc qui non manet in Christo, et in quo non manet Christus, proculdubio nec manducat eius carnem, nec bibit eius sanguinem; sed magis tantae rei sacramentum ad iudicium sibi manducat et bibit. AUG. Or thus: Whereas men desire meat and drink to satisfy hunger and thirst, this effect is only really produced by that meat and drink, which makes the receivers of it immortal and incorruptible; i.e. the society of Saints, where is peace and unity, full and perfect. On which account our Lord has chosen for the types of His body and blood, things which become one out of many. Bread is a quantity of grains united into one mass, wine a quantity of grapes squeezed together. Then He explains what it is to eat His body and drink His blood: He that eats My flesh, and drinks My blood, dwells in Me, and I in him. So then to partake of that meat and that drink, is to dwell in Christ and Christ in you. He that dwells not in Christ, and in whom Christ dwells not, neither eats His flesh, nor drinks His blood: but rather eats and drinks the sacrament of it to his own damnation.
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter continuatur. Quia promiserat se manducantibus vitam aeternam, ut hoc confirmet, induxit qui manducat meam carnem et bibit meum sanguinem, in me manet et ego in illo. CHRYS. Or, having given a promise of eternal life to those that eat Him, He says this to confirm it: He that eats My flesh, and drinks My blood, dwells in Me, and I in him.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Multi quidem, qui vel corde ficto carnem illam manducant et sanguinem bibunt, vel cum manducaverint apostatae fiunt, numquid manent in Christo, et Christus in eis? Sed est profecto quidam modus manducandi illam carnem et bibendi illum sanguinem, quo modo qui manducaverit et biberit, in Christo manet, et Christus in eo. AUG. As for those, as indeed there are many, who either eat that flesh and drink that blood hypocritically, or, who having eaten, become apostates, do they dwell in Christ, and Christ in them? Nay, but there is a certain mode of eating that flesh, and drinking that blood, in the which he that eats and drinks, dwells in Christ, and Christ in him.
Augustinus de Civ. Dei: Hoc est, illi qui non sacramento tenus tantum, sed revera corpus Christi manducant, et sanguinem bibunt. AUG. That is to say, such an one eats the body and drinks the blood of Christ not in the sacramental sense, but in reality.
Chrysostomus: Et quia ego vivo, manifestum est quod ipse vivet: et ad hoc ostendendum subiungit sicut misit me vivens pater, et ego vivo propter patrem, et qui manducat me, et ipse vivet propter me; ac si dicat: vivo ego sicut pater; et ne ingenitum aestimes, adiecit propter patrem, patrem sibi esse principium occulte insinuans. Quod autem dicit qui manducat me, et ipse vivet propter me, non de vita simpliciter hoc dicit, sed de approbata: etenim etiam infideles vivunt non manducantes de carne illa. Sed neque de resurrectione communi hoc dicit (etenim omnes suscitabuntur), sed de gloriosa et mercedem habente. CHRYS. And because I live, it is manifest that he will live also: As the living Father has sent Me, and I live by the Father, even so he that eats Me, even he shall live by Me. As if He said, As the Father lives, so do I live; adding, lest you should think Him unbegotten, By the Father, meaning that He has His source in the Father. He that eats Me, even he shall live by Me; the life here meant is not life simply, but the justified life: for even unbelievers live, who never eat of that flesh at all. Nor is it of the general resurrection He speaks, (for all will rise again,) but of the resurrection to glory, and reward.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non autem ait: sicut manduco patrem, et ego vivo propter patrem, et qui manducat me, et ipse vivet propter me: non enim filius participatione patris fit melior, sicut participatione filii per unitatem corporis eius et sanguinis, quod illa manducatio et potatio significat, nos efficimur meliores. Si ergo ita dictum est vivo propter patrem, quia ipse de illo est, sine detrimento aequalitatis dictum est. Nec tamen eamdem nostram et suam aequalitatem significavit, sed gratiam mediatoris ostendit. Si autem secundum id accipimus vivo propter patrem, quod alibi ait: pater maior me est; haec verba ita dixit, sicut misit me pater, ac si diceret: ut ego vivam propter patrem, idest ad illum tamquam ad maiorem referam vitam meam, exinanitio mea fecit, in qua me misit; ut autem quisque vivat propter me, participatio facit qua manducat me. AUG. He said not, As I eat the Father, and live by the Father, so he that eats Me, even he shall live by Me. For the Son does not grow better by partaking of the Father, as we do by partaking of the Son, i.e. of His one body and blood, which this eating and drinking signifies. So that His saying, I live by the Father, because He is from Him, must not be understood as detracting from His equality. Nor do the words, Even he that eats Me, the same shall live by Me, give us the equality that He has. He does not equalize, but only mediates between God and man. If, however, we understand the words, I live by the Father, in the sense of those below, My Father is greater than I, then it is as if He said, That I live by the Father, i.e. refer my life to Him, as my superior, my humiliation in my incarnation is the cause; but He who lives by Me, lives by Me by virtue of partaking of My flesh.
Hilarius de Trin: De veritate igitur carnis et sanguinis Christi non relictus est ambigendi locus; nunc enim ex ipsius domini professione, et fide nostra, vere caro est et vere sanguis est. Hoc ergo vitae nostrae causa est, quod in nobis carnalibus manentem per carnem Christum habemus, victuris nobis per eum ea conditione qua vivit ille per patrem. Si ergo nos naturaliter secundum carnem per eum vivimus, idest naturam carnis suae adepti; quomodo non naturaliter secundum spiritum in se patrem habeat, cum vivat ipse per patrem? Per patrem autem vivit, dum nativitas non alienam ei intulit diversamque naturam. HILARY. Of the truth then of the body and blood of Christ, no room for doubting remains: for, by the declaration of our Lord Himself, and by the teaching of our own faith, the flesh is really flesh, and the blood really blood. This then is our principle of life. While we are in the flesh, Christ dwells in us by His flesh. And we shall live by Him, according as He lives. If then we live naturally by partaking of Him according to the flesh, He also lives naturally by the indwelling of the Father according to the Spirit. His birth did not give Him an alien or different nature from the Father.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ut autem illum panem manducando vivamus, qui aeternam vitam ex nobis habere non possumus, de caelo descendit; unde sequitur hic est panis qui de caelo descendit. AUG. That we who cannot obtain eternal life of ourselves, might live by the eating that bread, He descended from heaven: This is the bread which comes down from heaven.
Hilarius de Trin: Se panem hic dicit; ipse enim origo sui corporis est. Ac ne verbi virtus atque natura defecisse a se existimaretur in carne, panem carnem suam esse dixit; ut per hoc quod descendens de caelis panis est, non ex humana conceptione origo esse corporis eius existimaretur, dum caeleste esse corpus ostenditur. At vero cum panis est, assumpti per verbum corporis est professio. HILARY. He calls Himself the bread, because He is the origin of His own body. And lest it should be thought that the virtue and nature of the Word had given way to the flesh, He calls the bread His flesh, that, inasmuch as the bread came down from heaven, it might be seen that His body was not of human conception, but a heavenly body. To say that the bread is His own, is to declare that the Word assumed His body Himself.
Theophylactus: Non enim purum Deum comedimus, nam et impalpabilis et incorporeus est; neque etiam hominis puri carnem comedimus, quae nil posset proficere. Sed quia Deus carnem sibi univit, caro eius vivificativa existit; non quod in Dei naturam transierit; sed secundum quamdam igniti ferri consuetudinem, quod et ferrum manet, et ignis actum ostendit; sic et caro domini vivificativa est tamquam caro verbi Dei. THEOPHYL. For we do not eat God simply, God being impalpable and incorporeal; nor again, the flesh of man simply, which would not profit us. But God having taken flesh into union with Himself; that flesh is quickening. Not that it has changed its own for the Divine nature; but, just as heated iron remains iron, with the action of the heat in it; so our Lord’s flesh is quickening, as being the flesh of the Word of God.
Beda: Et ut ostenderet distantiam umbrae et lucis, typi et veritatis, subiunxit non sicut manducaverunt patres vestri manna, et mortui sunt. Qui manducat hunc panem, vivet in aeternum. BEDE. And to show the wide interval between the shadow and the light, the type and the reality, He adds, Not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eats of this bread shall live for ever.
Augustinus: Quod autem illi mortui sunt, ita vult intelligi, ut non vivant in aeternum. Nam temporaliter et hi profecto morientur qui Christum manducant; sed vivunt in aeternum, quia Christus est vita aeterna. AUG. The death here meant is death eternal. For even those who eat Christ are subject to natural death; but they live for ever, because Christ is everlasting life.
Chrysostomus: Si enim possibile fuit sine messe et frumento et aliis huiusmodi, quadraginta annis illorum vitam conservare; multo magis nunc cibo spirituali hoc facere poterit, cuius illa erant figurae. Frequenter autem vitam repromittit, quia nihil est ita delectabile hominibus: unde et in veteri testamento longitudo vitae promittebatur; hic autem vita finem non habens. Simul etiam per hoc ostendere vult quoniam sententiam morti tradentem pro peccato nunc solvit, vitam aeternam e contrario promittens. Sequitur haec dixit in synagoga, docens in Capharnaum: ubi scilicet primae virtutes eius sunt factae. Docebat autem in synagoga et in templo, multitudinem attrahere volens, et ostendens quoniam non est contrarius patri. CHRYS. For if it was possible without harvest or fruit of the earth, or any such thing, to preserve the lives of the Israelites of old for forty years, much more will He be able to do this with that spiritual food, of which the manna is the type. He knew how precious a thing life was in men’s eyes, and therefore repeats His promise of life often; just as the Old Testament had done; only that it only offered length of life, He life without end. This promise was an abolition of that sentence of death, which sin had brought upon us. These things said He in the synagogue, as He taught in Capernaum; where many displays of His power took place. He taught in the synagogue and in the temple, with the view of attracting the multitude, and as a sign that He was not acting in opposition to the Father.
Chrysostomus: Si enim possibile fuit sine messe et frumento et aliis huiusmodi, quadraginta annis illorum vitam conservare; multo magis nunc cibo spirituali hoc facere poterit, cuius illa erant figurae. Frequenter autem vitam repromittit, quia nihil est ita delectabile hominibus: unde et in veteri testamento longitudo vitae promittebatur; hic autem vita finem non habens. Simul etiam per hoc ostendere vult quoniam sententiam morti tradentem pro peccato nunc solvit, vitam aeternam e contrario promittens. Sequitur haec dixit in synagoga, docens in Capharnaum: ubi scilicet primae virtutes eius sunt factae. Docebat autem in synagoga et in templo, multitudinem attrahere volens, et ostendens quoniam non est contrarius patri. BEDE. Mystically, Capernaum, which means beautiful town, stands for the world: the synagogue, for the Jewish people. The meaning is, that our Lord has, by the mystery of the incarnation, manifested Himself to tile world, and also taught the Jewish people His doctrines.

Lectio 10
60 πολλοὶ οὖν ἀκούσαντες ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ εἶπαν, σκληρός ἐστιν ὁ λόγος οὗτος: τίς δύναται αὐτοῦ ἀκούειν; 61 εἰδὼς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐν ἑαυτῷ ὅτι γογγύζουσιν περὶ τούτου οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τοῦτο ὑμᾶς σκανδαλίζει; 62 ἐὰν οὖν θεωρῆτε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀναβαίνοντα ὅπου ἦν τὸ πρότερον; 63 τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ ζῳοποιοῦν, ἡ σὰρξ οὐκ ὠφελεῖ οὐδέν: τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἐγὼ λελάληκα ὑμῖν πνεῦμά ἐστιν καὶ ζωή ἐστιν. 64 ἀλλ' εἰσὶν ἐξ ὑμῶν τινες οἳ οὐ πιστεύουσιν. ᾔδει γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁ Ἰησοῦς τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ μὴ πιστεύοντες καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ παραδώσων αὐτόν. 65 καὶ ἔλεγεν, διὰ τοῦτο εἴρηκα ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ δεδομένον αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ πατρός. 66 ἐκ τούτου πολλοὶ [ἐκ] τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω καὶ οὐκέτι μετ' αὐτοῦ περιεπάτουν. 67 εἶπεν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς τοῖς δώδεκα, μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς θέλετε ὑπάγειν; 68 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ Σίμων Πέτρος, κύριε, πρὸς τίνα ἀπελευσόμεθα; ῥήματα ζωῆς αἰωνίου ἔχεις, 69 καὶ ἡμεῖς πεπιστεύκαμεν καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ. 70 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, οὐκ ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς τοὺς δώδεκα ἐξελεξάμην, καὶ ἐξ ὑμῶν εἷς διάβολός ἐστιν; 71 ἔλεγεν δὲ τὸν Ἰούδαν Σίμωνος ἰσκαριώτου: οὗτος γὰρ ἔμελλεν παραδιδόναι αὐτόν, εἷς ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα.
60. Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said, This is a hard saying; who can hear it? 61. When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said to them, Does this offend you. 62. What and if you shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? 63. It is the spirit that quickens; the flesh profits nothing: the words that I speak to you, they are spirit, and they are life. 64. But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were For believed not, and who should betray him. 65. And he said, Therefore said I to you, that no man can come to me, except it were given that him of my Father. 66. From that time many of his disciples went back and walked no more with him. 67. Then said Jesus to the twelve, Will you also go away? 68. Then Simon Peter answered him. Lord, to whom shall we go? you have the words of eternal life. 69. And we believe and are sure that you are that Christ, the Son of the living God. 70. Jesus answered red them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil? 71. He spoke of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Talia loquente Iesu, non crediderunt aliquid magnum dicentem, et verbis illis aliquam gratiam cooperientem; sed prout voluerunt intellexerunt, et more hominum, quia poterat aut disponebat Iesus carnem, qua indutum erat verbum, veluti conscissam distribuere credentibus in se; unde dicitur multi ergo audientes, non ex inimicis, sed ex discipulis eius dixerunt: durus est hic sermo. AUG. Such is our Lord’s discourse. The people did not perceive that it had a deep meaning or, that grace went along with it: but receiving the matter in their own way, and taking His words in a human sense, understood Him as if He spoke of cutting of the flesh of the Word into pieces, for distribution to those who believed on Him: Many therefore, not of His enemies, but even of His disciples, when they heard this, said, This is a hard saying, who can bear it?
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Idest, difficile susceptibilis, superexcedens eorum imbecillitatem: putabant enim eum supra seipsum loqui maiora propria dignitate, et dixerunt quis potest eum audire? Quasi pro seipsis respondentes, quia non debebant. CHRYS. i.e. difficult to receive, too much for their weakness. They thought He spoke above Himself, and more loftily than He had a right to do; and so said they, Who can bear it? which was answering in fact for themselves, that they could not.
Augustinus: Si autem discipuli durum habuerunt istum sermonem, quid inimici? Et tamen sic oportebat ut diceretur quod non ab hominibus intelligeretur; secretum Dei intentos debet facere, non adversos. AUG. And if His disciples thought that saying hard what would His enemies think? Yet it was necessary to declare a thing, which would be unintelligible to men. God’s mysteries should draw men’s attention, not enmity.
Theophylactus: Cum autem audis quod discipuli eius murmurabant, non intelligas hos qui actu sunt discipuli, sed hos qui in habitu et figura videbantur ab eo instrui. Nam inter discipulos erant quidam ex plebe, qui dicebantur eius discipuli, quia multo cum discipulis manebant tempore. THEOPHYL. When you hear, however, of His disciples murmuring, understand not those really such, but rather some who, as far as their air and behavior went, seemed to be receiving instruction from Him. For among His disciples were some of the people, who were called such, because they stayed some time with His disciples.
Augustinus: Sic autem apud se ista dixerunt ut ab illo non audirentur; sed ille, qui noverat in seipsis, apud seipsum audiebat; unde sequitur sciens autem Iesus apud seipsum, quia murmurarent de hoc discipuli eius, dixit eis: hoc vos scandalizat? AUG. They spoke, however, so as not to be heard by Him. But He, who knew what was in them, heard within Himself: When Jesus knew within Himself that His disciples murmured at it, He said to them, Does this of offend you?
Alcuinus: Quod scilicet dixi vobis, manducare carnem meam, et bibere sanguinem meum. ALCUIN. i.e. that I said, you should eat My flesh, and drink My blood.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Erat autem hoc suae deitatis signum, occulta in medium ferre; unde sequitur si ergo videritis filium hominis ascendentem ubi erat prius: supple: quid dicetis? Hoc et in Nathanaele fecit dicens: quoniam dixi tibi: vidi te sub ficu, credis; maiora his videbis. Non igitur quaestiones quaestionibus copulat; sed magnitudine dogmatum et multitudine eos inducere vult. Non igitur discipulos in scandalum mittere volens hoc dicit, sed eorum scandalum solvere volens: nam dum aestimant eum de Ioseph natum, non suscipiunt ea quae dicebantur. Qui vero credituri erant quoniam de caelo descendit et illuc ascendit, facilius attendunt his quae dicebantur. CHRYS. The revelation however of these hidden things was a mark of His Divinity: hence the meaning of what follows; And if you shall see the Son of man ascend up where He was before; supply, What will you say? He said the same to Nathanael, Because I said to you, I saw you under the fig tree, believe you? You shall see greater things than these. He does not add difficulty to difficulty, but to convince them by the number and greatness of His doctrines. For if He had merely said that He came down from heaven, without adding any thing further, he would have offended His hearers more; but by saying that His flesh is the life of the world, and that as He was sent by the living Father, so He lives by the Father; and at last by adding that He came down from heaven, He removed all doubt. Nor does He mean to scandalize His disciples, but rather to remove their scandal. For so long as they thought Him the Son of Joseph, they could not receive His doctrines; but if they once believed that He had come down from heaven and would ascend thither, they would be much more willing and able to admit them.
Augustinus: Vel aliter. Hinc solvit quod illos commoverat: illum enim putabant erogaturum corpus suum; ille autem dixit se ascensurum in caelum, utique integrum. Cum videritis, inquiens, filium hominis ascendentem ubi erat prius. Certe vel tunc videbitis quia non eo modo quo putatis erogat corpus suum, et quia gratia eius non consumitur morsibus. Filius autem hominis Christus ex virgine Maria hic esse coepit in terra, ubi carnem assumpsit ex terra: quid ergo vult quod ait cum videritis filium hominis ascendentem ubi erat prius, nisi ut intelligamus unam personam esse Christum Deum et hominem, non duas? Ne fides nostra sit quaternitas, sed Trinitas. Sic ergo erat filius hominis in caelo, quemadmodum filius Dei erat in terra: filius Dei in terra in suscepta carne; filius hominis in caelo in unitate personae. AUG. Or, these words are an answer to their mistake. They supposed that He was going to distribute His body in bits: whereas He tells them now, that He should ascend to heaven whole and entire: What and if you shall see the Son of man ascend up where He was before? You will then see that He does not distribute His body in the way you think. Again; Christ became the Son of man, of the Virgin Mary here upon earth, and took flesh upon Him: He says then, What and, if you shall see the Son of man ascend up where He was before? to let us know that Christ, God and man, is one person, not two; and the object of one faith, not a quaternity, but a Trinity. He was the Son of man in heaven, as He was Son of God upon earth; the Son of God upon earth by assumption of the flesh, the Son of man in heaven, by the unity of the person.
Theophylactus: Non ergo propter hoc putes quod de caelo corpus Christi descenderit: hoc enim Marciani haeretici et Apollinaris est dictum, sed quia unus et idem erat filius Dei et hominis. THEOPHYL. Do not suppose from this that the body of Christ came down from heaven, as the heretics Marcion and Apollinarius say; but only that the Son of God and the Son of man are one and the same.
Chrysostomus: Propter hoc autem et aliam solutionem inducit, dicens spiritus est qui vivificat; caro non prodest quidquam. Quod autem dicit, tale est. Spiritualiter oportet ea quae de me sunt audire; qui autem carnaliter audit, nihil proficit. Est autem carnaliter intelligere, simpliciter ea quae proposita sunt videre, et nihil plus imaginari. Oportet autem non ita iudicare; sed omnia mysteria interioribus oculis inspicere, quod semper est spiritualiter audire. Carnale vero erat dubitare qualiter potest nobis carnem dare manducare. Quid igitur? Non est vera caro? Immo utique; quod igitur ait caro non prodest quidquam, non de sua carne dicit, sed de eius carne qui carnaliter accipiebat quae dicebantur. CHRYS. He tries to remove their difficulties in another way, as follows, It is the spirit that quickens, the flesh profits nothing: that is to say, You ought to understand My words in a spiritual sense: he who understands them carnally is profited nothing. To interpret carnally is to take a proposition in its bare literal meaning, and allow no other. But we should not judge of mysteries in this way; but examine them with the inward eye; i.e. understand them spiritually. It was carnal to doubt how our Lord could give His flesh to eat. What then? Is it not real flesh? Yes, verily. In saying then that the flesh profits nothing, He does not speak of His own flesh, but that of the carnal hearer of His word
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Caro non prodest quidquam. Sed quomodo illi intellexerunt? Carnem quippe sic intellexerunt quomodo in cadavere dilaniatur, aut in macello venditur, non quomodo spiritu vegetatur. Accedat spiritus ad carnem, et prodest plurimum: nam si caro nihil prodesset, verbum caro non fieret, ut habitaret in nobis; sed spiritus per carnem aliquid operatus est in nobis pro salute nostra. AUG. Or thus, the flesh profits nothing. They had under stood by His flesh, as it were, of a carcass, that was to be cut up, and sold in the shambles, not of a body animated by the spirit. Join the spirit to the flesh, and it profits much: for if the flesh profited not, the Word would not have become flesh, and dwelt among us. The Spirit has done much for our salvation, by means of the flesh.
Augustinus de Civ. Dei: Non enim caro per seipsam mundat, sed per verbum a quo suscepta est; quod cum sit principium omnium, suscepta anima et carne, et animam credentium mundat et carnem. Spiritus ergo est qui vivificat; caro non prodest quidquam; sicut illi intellexerunt carnem. Non sic ego do ad manducandum carnem meam. Nec carnem debemus sapere secundum carnem; proinde dicit verba quae ego locutus sum vobis, spiritus et vita sunt. AUG. For the flesh does not cleanse of itself, but by the Word who assumed it: which Word, being the principle of life in all things, having taken up soul and body, cleanses the souls and bodies of those that believe. It is the spirit, it, then, that quickens: the flesh profits nothing; i.e. the flesh as they understood it. I do not, He seems to say, give My body to be eaten in this sense. He ought not to think of the flesh carnally: The words that I speak to you, they are spirit, and they are life.
Chrysostomus: Idest, spiritualia sunt, nihil habentia carnale, neque consequentiam naturalem; sed eruta sunt ab omni tali necessitate quae in terra, et a legibus quae hic positae sunt. CHRYS. i.e. are spiritual, have nothing carnal in them, produce no effects of the natural sort; not being under the dominion of that law of necessity, and order of nature established on earth.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Si ergo intellexisti spiritualiter, spiritus et vita tibi sunt; si intellexisti carnaliter, etiam sic spiritus et vita sunt, sed tibi non sunt. Diximus enim hic dominum commendasse in manducatione carnis suae et potatione sanguinis sui, ut in illo maneamus, et ipse in nobis. Hoc autem quid facit nisi caritas? Caritas autem Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis; ergo spiritus est qui vivificat. AUG. If then you understand them spiritually, they are life and spirit to you: if carnally, even then they are life and spirit, but not to you. Our Lord declares that in eating His body, and drinking His blood, we dwell in Him, and He in us. But what has the power to affect this, except love? The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit, which is given to us.
Chrysostomus: Et quia de carnali audientia supra locutus est, subiungit sed sunt quidam ex vobis qui non credunt. Dicens quidam, discipulos excepit; suam autem dignitatem ostendit, occulta revelans. CHRYS. Having spoken of His words being taken carnally, He adds, But there are some of you that believe not. Some, He says, not including His disciples in the number. This insight shows His high nature.
Augustinus: Non dixit: sunt quidam in vobis qui non intelligunt; sed causam dixit quare non intelligant. Propheta enim dixit: nisi credideritis, non intelligetis; nam qui resistit, quomodo vivificatur? Adversarius enim radio lucis quo penetrandus est, non avertit faciem, sed claudit mentem. Credant et aperiant, et illuminabuntur. AUG. He says not, There are some among you who understand not; but gives the reason why they do not understand. The Prophet said, Except you believe, you shall not understand. For how can he who opposes be quickened? An adversary, though he avert not his face, yet closes his mind to the ray of light which should penetrate him. But let men believe, and open their eyes, and they will be enlightened.
Chrysostomus: Et ut discas quoniam ante haec verba, et non postquam murmuraverunt et scandalizati sunt, haec Christus cognoverat, subiungit Evangelista dicens sciebat enim ab initio Iesus qui essent credituri, et qui traditurus eum esset. CHRYS. To let you know that it was before these words, and not after, that the people murmured and were offended, the Evangelist adds, For Jesus knew from the beginning, who they were that believed not, and who should betray Him.
Theophylactus: Volens per hoc nobis Evangelista ostendere quod ante constitutionem mundi omnia cognoscebat; quod divinitatis erat indicium. THEOPHYL. The Evangelist wishes to show us, that He knew all things before the foundation of the world: which was a proof of His divinity.
Augustinus: Sed postquam distinxit credentes dominus a non credentibus, expressit causam quare non credunt; unde sequitur et dicebat: propterea dixi vobis, quia nemo potest venire ad me, nisi fuerit ei datum a patre meo. AUG. And after distinguishing those who believed from those who did not believe, our Lord gives the reason of the unbelief of the latter, And He said, Therefore said I to you, that no man can come to Me, except it were given him of My Father.
Chrysostomus: Quasi dicat: non turbant me neque stuporem inferunt qui non credunt. Novi quibus dedit pater. Dixit autem hoc, ut ostendat quoniam non illorum gloriam concupiscens hoc dicebat; et ut suadeat eis quod patrem eius existiment Deum, et non Ioseph. CHRYS. As if He said, Men’s unbelief does not disturb or astonish Me: I know to whom the Father has given to come to Me. He mentions the Father, to show first that He had no eye to His own glory; secondly, that God was His Father, and not Joseph.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ergo et credere datur nobis: non enim nihil est credere. Si autem magnum quid est, gaude quia credidisti, sed noli extolli: quid enim habes quod non accepisti? Hoc autem donum quibusdam dari et quibusdam non dari, omnino non dubitat qui non vult manifestissimis sacris litteris repugnare. Cur autem non omnibus detur, fidelem movere non debet, qui credit ex uno omnes esse in condemnationem iustissimam; ita ut nulla Dei esset iusta reprehensio, etsi nullus inde liberaretur; unde constat magnam esse gratiam quod plurimi liberantur. Cur autem istum potius quam illum liberet, inscrutabilia sunt iudicia eius, et investigabiles viae eius. Sequitur ex hoc multi discipuli eius abierunt retro, et iam cum illo non ambulabant. AUG. So then (our) faith is given to us: and no small gift it is. Wherefore rejoice if you believe; but be not lifted up, for what have you which you did not receive? And that this grace is given to some, and not to others, no one can doubt, without going against the plainest declarations of Scripture. As for the question, why it is not given to all, this cannot disquiet the believer, who knows that in consequence of the sin of one man, all are justly liable to condemnation; and that no blame could attach to God, even if none were pardoned; it being of His great mercy only that so many are. And why He pardons one rather than another, rests with Him, whose judgments are unsearchable, and His ways past finding out. And from that time many of the disciples went back, and walked no more with Him.
Chrysostomus: Non dixit: recesserunt, sed abierunt retro, ab ea quae secundum virtutem est auditione, et quam habebant olim fidem, perdiderunt. CHRYS. He does not say, withdrew, but went back, i.e. from being good hearers, from the belief which they once had.
Augustinus: Ecce praecisi a corpore vitam perdiderunt: quia in corpore nec fuerunt: inter non credentes et ipsi reputati sunt. Abierunt retro non pauci, sed multi post Satanam, non post Christum, quomodo de quibusdam feminis dicit apostolus: quaedam conversae sunt retro post Satanam. Petrum autem non repulit dominus retro ire post Satanam, sed fecit post se ire. AUG. Being cut off from the body, their life was gone. They were no longer in the body; they were created among the unbelieving. There went back not a few, but many after Satan, not after Christ; as the Apostle says of some women, For some had already turned aside after Satan. Our Lord says to Peter, Get you behind Me. He does not tell Peter to go after Satan.
Chrysostomus: Quaeret autem aliquis: quod tempus erat verba dispensandi his quae constructa erant nocentia? Multa quidem utilitas et necessitas. Quia enim instabant cibum corporalem petentes, et eius qui sub patribus datus est reminiscentes, ostendens quoniam omnia illa typus erant, meminit cibi spiritualis. Non igitur scandalizari oportebat, sed interrogare congruum erat: quare illorum amentiae scandalum fuit, non indissolubilitatis eorum quae dicebantur. CHRYS. But it may be asked, what reason was there for speaking words to them which did not edify, but might rather have injured them? It was very useful and necessary; for this reason, they had been just now urgent in petitioning for bodily food, and reminding Him of that which had been given to their fathers. So He reminds them here of spiritual food; to show that all those miracles were typical. They ought not then to have been offended, but should have inquired of Him further. The scandal was owing to their fatuity, not to the difficulty of the truths declared by our Lord.
Augustinus: Et hoc etiam forte factum est ad consolationem nostram: quoniam aliquando contingit ut homo dicat verum, et quod dicit non capiatur, atque illi qui audiunt scandalizentur et discedant. Poenitet autem hominem dixisse quod verum est: dicit enim apud se homo: non debui sic dicere; et sic domino contingit. Dixit, et perdidit multos: sed non turbatur ipse, quia ab initio noverat qui non essent credentes. Nos, si nobis contingat, conturbamur: solatium in domino inveniamus, et tamen caute verba dicamus. AUG. And perhaps this took place for our consolation; since it sometimes happens that a man says what is true, and what He says is not understood, and they which hear are offended and go. Then the man is sorry he spoke what was true; for he says to himself; I ought not to have spoken it; and yet our Lord was in the same case. He spoke the truth, and destroyed many. But He is not disturbed at it, because He knew from the beginning which would believe. We, if this happens to us, are disturbed. Let us desire consolation then from our Lord’s example; and withal use caution in our speech.
Beda: Sciebat autem dominus de aliis discipulis qui remanserunt an vellent abire; sed tamen eos interrogavit, ut fides eorum monstraretur, et aliis imitanda proponeretur; unde sequitur dixit ergo Iesus ad duodecim: numquid et vos vultis abire? BEDE. Our Lord knew well the intentions of the other disciples which stayed, as to staying or going; but yet He put the question to them, in order to prove their faith, and hold it up to imitation: Then said Jesus to the twelve, Will you also go away?
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Per hunc autem modum oportebat eos trahi: nam si eos laudasset, passi essent aliquid humanum, existimantes se gratiam Christo facere, eum non relinquendo: ostendens vero se non indigere eorum sequela, magis eos detinuit. Non autem eis dixit: abite; hoc enim esset eos expellere; sed interrogavit eos an vellent abire, auferens eis vim et necessitatem, et nolens eos verecundia coarctari: ex necessitate enim detineri par esset ac si abirent. Petrus autem fratrum amator, amicitiae conservator, pro toto respondet collegio; unde sequitur respondit ergo ei Simon Petrus: domine, ad quem ibimus? CHRYS. This was the right way to retain them. Had He praised them, they would naturally, as men do, have thought that they were conferring a favor upon Christ, by not leaving Him: by showing, as He did, that He did not need their company, He made them hold the more closely by Him. He does not say, however, Go away, as this would have been to cast them off; but asks whether they wished to go away; thus preventing their staying with Him from any feeling of shame or necessity: for to stay from necessity would be the same as going away. Peter, who loved his brethren, replies for the whole number, Lord, to whom shall we go?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quasi dicat: repellis nos a te: da nobis alterum ad quem ibimus, si te relinquimus. AUG. As if he said, You cast us from You: give us another to whom we shall go, if we leave You.
Chrysostomus: Hoc autem verbum multae est amicitiae ostensivum: quia scilicet Christus eis honorabilior erat quam patres et matres. Deinde ut non videatur hoc propterea dicere, quia non essent qui eos reciperent, subiungit verba vitae aeternae habes. Audiens enim magistrum dicentem quoniam resuscitabo eum et habebit vitam aeternam, ostendit se recordari eorum quae dicta sunt verborum. Et Iudaei quidem dicebant: hic est filius Ioseph; hic vero dicit et nos credimus, et cognovimus, quia tu es Christus filius Dei. CHRYS. A speech of the greatest love: proving that Christ was more precious to them than father or mother. And that it might not seem to be said, from thinking that there was no one whose guidance they could look to, he adds, You have the words of eternal life: which showed that he remembered his Master’s words, I will raise Him up, and, has eternal life. The Jews said, Is not this the Son of Joseph? how differently Peter: We believe and are sure, that you art that Christ, the son of the living God.
Augustinus: Credidimus enim, ut cognosceremus: nam si prius cognoscere, deinde credere vellemus, nec cognosceremus, nec credere valeremus. Hoc credimus et cognovimus, quia tu es Christus filius Dei; idest quia ipsa vita aeterna tu es, et non das in carne et sanguine tuo nisi quod es. AUG. For we believed, in order to know. Had we wished first to know, and then to; believe, we could never have been able to believe. This we believe, and know, that You are the Christ the Son of God; i.e. that You are eternal life, and that in Your flesh and blood you give what You are Yourself.
Chrysostomus: Quia vero Petrus dixerat et nos credimus, dominus de collegio credentium excipit Iudam; unde sequitur respondit eis Iesus: nonne ego vos duodecim elegi, et unus ex vobis Diabolus est? Quod autem dicit, tale est. Ne aestimetis quod quia secuti estis me, non redarguam malos. Dignum autem est hic quaerere, quare nunc nihil dicunt discipuli; sed postea formidantes dicunt: numquid ego sum, domine? Sed nondum Petrus audierat: vade retro me, Satana, et propter hoc timorem non habuit. Nunc etiam non dicit unus ex vobis me tradet, sed Diabolus est: ideo nesciebant quod dicebatur; sed malitiam aestimabant vituperari solum. Accusant autem hic Christum gentiles insipienter: non enim electio eius vim infert his quae futura sunt; sed in voluntate situm est salvari et perire. CHRYS. Peter however having said, We believe, our Lord excepts Judas from the number of those who believed: Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil? i.e. Do not suppose that, because you have followed Me, I shall not reprove the wicked among you. It is worth inquiring, why the disciples say nothing here, whereas afterwards they ask in fear, Lord, is it I? But Peter had not yet been told, Get you behind Me, Satan; and therefore had as yet no fear of this sort. Our Lord however does not say here, One of you shall betray Me, but, is a devil: so that they did not know what the speech meant, and thought that it was only a case of wickedness in general, that He was reproving. The Gentiles on the subject of election blame Christ foolishly. His election does not impose any necessity upon the person with respect to the future, but leaves it in the power of His will to be saved or perish.
Beda: Vel dicendum, quod ad aliud elegit undecim, et ad aliud unum; undecim elegit, ut in apostolica dignitate perseverarent; unum elegit, ut per proditionis eius officium salutem operaretur humani generis. BEDE. Or we must say, that He elected the eleven for one purpose, the twelfth for another: the eleven to fill the place of Apostles, and persevere in it to the end; the twelfth to the service of betraying Him, which was the means of saving the human race.
Augustinus: Electus enim est iste, de quo nolente et nesciente magnum aliquid boni fieret. Sicut enim iniqui male utuntur bonis operibus Dei, sic e contra Deus bene utitur malis operibus hominum. Quid Iuda peius? Sed malo eius bene usus est dominus: tradi se pertulit, ut nos redimeret. Potest etiam sic intelligi quod ait duodecim elegi: quia consecratus est duodenarius numerus eorum, qui per quatuor cardines mundi Trinitatem fuerant denuntiaturi. Non autem quia periit inde unus, ideo illius numeri honor ademptus est: nam in locum pereuntis alius subrogatus est. AUG. He was elected to be an involuntary and unconscious instrument of producing the greatest good. For as the wicked turn the good works of God to an evil use, so reversely God turns the evil works of man to good. What can be worse than what Judas did? Yet our Lord made a good use of his wickedness; allowing Himself to be betrayed, that He might redeem us. In, Have I not chosen you twelve, twelve seems to be a sacred number used in the case of those, who were to spread the doctrine of the Trinity through the four quarters of the world. Nor was the virtue of that number impaired, by one perishing; inasmuch as another was substituted in his room.
Gregorius Moralium: Capitis autem nomine censetur corpus, cum de perverso homine dicitur unus ex vobis Diabolus est; unde Evangelista exponens subdit dicebat autem de Iuda Simonis Iscariotis: hic enim erat traditurus eum, cum esset unus de duodecim. GREG. [The body is named after the head, when, with reference to a perverse man, it is said, One of you is a devil; thus the Gospel goes on to say that he said this with reference to Judas Simon Iscariot. He was going to betray him, since he was one of the twelve.]
Chrysostomus: Considera Christi sapientiam: neque enim Christus eum manifestum fecit, ne inverecundum faciat, et sic litigiosior fiat; neque eum latere permisit, ne aestimans se latere, sine timore operaretur. CHRYS. Mark the wisdom of Christ: He neither; by exposing him, makes him shameless and contentious; nor again emboldens him, by allowing him to think himself concealed.

CHAPTER VII
Lectio 1
1 καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα περιεπάτει ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ: οὐ γὰρ ἤθελεν ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ περιπατεῖν, ὅτι ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἀποκτεῖναι. 2 ἦν δὲ ἐγγὺς ἡ ἑορτὴ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἡ σκηνοπηγία. 3 εἶπον οὖν πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, μετάβηθι ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ὕπαγε εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ἵνα καὶ οἱ μαθηταί σου θεωρήσουσιν σοῦ τὰ ἔργα ἃ ποιεῖς: 4 οὐδεὶς γάρ τι ἐν κρυπτῷ ποιεῖ καὶ ζητεῖ αὐτὸς ἐν παρρησίᾳ εἶναι. εἰ ταῦτα ποιεῖς, φανέρωσον σεαυτὸν τῷ κόσμῳ. 5 οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπίστευον εἰς αὐτόν. 6 λέγει οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ὁ καιρὸς ὁ ἐμὸς οὔπω πάρεστιν, ὁ δὲ καιρὸς ὁ ὑμέτερος πάντοτέ ἐστιν ἕτοιμος. 7 οὐ δύναται ὁ κόσμος μισεῖν ὑμᾶς, ἐμὲ δὲ μισεῖ, ὅτι ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ πονηρά ἐστιν. 8 ὑμεῖς ἀνάβητε εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν: ἐγὼ οὐκ ἀναβαίνω εἰς τὴν ἑορτὴν ταύτην, ὅτι ὁ ἐμὸς καιρὸς οὔπω πεπλήρωται.
1. After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him. 2. Now the Jews’ feast of tabernacles was at hand. 3. His brethren therefore said to him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that your disciples also may see the works that you do. 4. For there is no man that does any thing in secret, and he himself seek to be known openly. If you do these things, show yourself to the world. 5. For neither did his brethren believe in him. 6. Then Jesus said to them, My time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready. 7. The world cannot hate you: but me it hates, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 8. Go you up to this feast: I go not up yet to this feast; for my time is not yet fully come.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Futurum erat ut aliquis fidelis Christi absconderet se, ne a persecutoribus inveniretur; et ne illi pro crimine obiceretur latibulum, praecessit in capite quod in membro confirmaretur; unde dicitur post haec autem ambulabat Iesus in Galilaeam: non enim volebat in Iudaeam ambulare, quia quaerebant eum Iudaei interficere. AUG. As the believer in Christ would have in time to, come to hide himself from persecution, that no guilt might attach to such concealment, the Head began with doing Himself, what He sanctioned in the member; After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill Him.
Beda: Haec verborum connexio talis est, ut intelligamus quoniam in medio multa geri et fieri potuerunt. Iudaea autem et Galilaea regiones sunt Palaestinae provinciae, sed Iudaea dicta est a tribu Iuda: non tamen solum illa regio quam tribus Iuda, sed et illa quam tribus Beniamin possidebat, Iudaea dicta est, quia ex tribu Iuda reges oriebantur. Galilaea vero dicitur, eo quod lacteum populum, idest candidum, gignat: Galilaea enim Graece, Latine lac dicitur. BEDE. The connection of this passage admits of much taking place in the interval previously. Judea and Galilee are divisions of the province of Palestine. Judea has its name from the tribe of Judah; but it embraces not only the territories of Judah, but of Benjamin, all of which were called Judea, because Judah was the royal tribe Galilee has its name, from the milky, i.e. white, color of its inhabitants; Galilee being Greek for milk.
Augustinus: Sic autem hoc dominus dixit, quasi non posset ambulare inter Iudaeos, et non occidi a Iudaeis; hanc enim potentiam quando voluit demonstravit; sed infirmitati nostrae praebebat exemplum: non ipse perdiderat potestatem, sed nostram consolabatur fragilitatem. AUG. It is not meant that our Lord could not walk among the Jews, and escape being killed; for He had this power, whenever He chose to show it: but He set the example of so doing, as an accommodation to our weakness. He had not lost His power, but He indulged our frailty.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed et illud est dicere, quoniam quae deitatis erant ostendebat, et quae humanitatis: etenim fugiebat persecutores ut homo, et apparebat eis ut Deus, utrumque vere existens. CHRYS. That is to say, He displayed the attribute both of divinity and humanity. He fled from His persecutors as man, He remained and appeared amongst them as God; being really both.
Theophylactus: Secessit etiam nunc in Galilaeam, quia nondum passionis aderat tempus: unde vanum reputabat in medio inimicorum manere, et magis ipsos ad odium incitare; unde et consequenter tempus describitur, cum subditur erat autem in proximo dies festus Iudaeorum, Scenopegia. THEOPHYL. He withdrew too now to Galilee, because the hour of His passion was not yet come; and He thought it useless to stay in the midst of His enemies, when the effect would only have been to irritate them the more. The time at which this happened is then given; Now the Jews; feast of tabernacles was at hand.
Augustinus: Quid sit Scenopegia, qui Scripturas legerunt noverunt. Faciebant tabernacula in die festo ad similitudinem tabernaculorum, in quibus habitaverunt, cum ex Aegypto educti peregrinarentur in eremo. Celebrabant ex hoc diem festum, reminiscentes beneficiorum domini, qui tamen occisuri erant dominum. Appellabatur autem apud Iudaeos dies festus, cum tamen non esset unus, sed plures. AUG. What the feast of tabernacles is, we read in the Scriptures. They used to make tents on the festival, like those in which they lived during their journey in the desert, after their departure from Egypt. They celebrated this feast in commemoration of the good things the Lord had done for them; though they were the very people who were about to slay the Lord. It is called the day of the feast, though it lasted many days.
Chrysostomus: Ostendit igitur per hoc Evangelista, quoniam multum tempus praetermisit. Cum enim dominus sedit in monte, erat prope dies festus Paschae. Hic autem Scenopegiae meminit, et in quinque intermediis mensibus nihil aliud nobis enarravit, nisi miraculum panum et allocutionem factam ad eos qui comederunt. Quia enim indeficienter signa faciebat et disputabat, non poterant Evangelistae omnia enumerare; sed ista praecipue studuerunt dicere pro quibus aut querela aut contradictio quaedam a Iudaeis subsequebatur; quod et hic apparet. CHRYS. It appears here, that a considerable time had passed since the last events. For when our Lord sat upon the mount, it was near the feast of the Passover and now it is the feast of tabernacles: so that in the five intermediate months the Evangelist has related nothing but the miracle of the loaves, and the conversation with those who ate of them. As our Lord was unceasingly working miracles, and holding disputes with people, the Evangelists could not relate all; but only aimed at giving those, in which complaint or opposition had followed on the part of the Jews as was as the case here.
Theophylactus: Quia enim fratres eius viderant ipsum non esse paratum ad descendendum, subditur dixerunt autem fratres eius ad eum: transi hinc et vade in Iudaeam. THEOPHYL. His brethren saw that He was not preparing to go to the feast: His brethren therefore said to him, Depart hence, and go into Judea.
Beda: Ac si dicant: tu signa facis, et pauci ea vident; transi ergo ad regiam urbem, ubi sunt principes, ut, visis signis, laudem consequaris ab eis. Sed quia non omnes discipuli semper dominum sequebantur, sed eorum multi in Iudaea erant, ideo subdunt ut et discipuli tui videant opera tua quae facis. BEDE. Meaning to say, You do miracles, and only a few see them: go to the royal city, where the rulers are, that they may see Your miracles, and so you obtain praise. And as our Lord had not brought all His disciples with Him, but left many behind in Judea, they add, That Your disciples also may see the storks that you do.
Theophylactus: Idest, turbae quae sequuntur te: non enim de duodecim dicunt discipulis, sed de aliis qui conversabantur cum illo. THEOPHYL. i.e. the multitudes that follow You. They do not mean the twelve, but the others that had communication with Him.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Cum autem auditis fratres domini, Mariae cogitate consanguinitatem non iterum parientis ullam propaginem. Sicut enim in sepulchro, ubi positum est corpus domini, nec ante, nec postea mortuus iacuit, sic uterus Mariae nec ante, nec postea quidquam mortale concepit. Opera quidem domini discipulos non latebant, sed istos latebant; et ideo dicebant ut discipuli tui videant opera tua quae facis. Loquebantur autem prudentiam carnis, verbo quod caro factum est; unde et subdunt nemo quippe in occulto aliquid facit, et quaerit ipse in palam esse. Si hoc facis, manifesta teipsum mundo; quasi dicant: facis miracula: appare hominibus, ut laudari possis ab hominibus: nam qui eum videntur monere, gloriae ipsius consulunt: et quia humanam gloriam requirebant, in eum non credebant; unde sequitur neque enim fratres eius credebant in eum; Christum enim consanguineum potuerunt habere; credere autem in eum ipsa propinquitate fastidierunt. AUG. When you hear of our Lord’s brethren, you must understand the kindred of Mary, not her offspring after our Lord’s birth. For as the body of our Lord once only lay in the sepulcher, and neither before, nor after that once; so could not the womb of Mary have possibly conceived any other mortal offspring. Our Lord’s works did not escape His disciples, but they escaped His brethren; hence their suggestion, That Your disciples may see the works that you do. They speak according to the wisdom of the flesh, to the Word that was made flesh, and add, For there is no man that does any thing in secret, and he himself seeks to be known openly. If you do these things, show Yourself to the world; as if to say, You do miracles, do them in the eyes of the world, that the world may honor You. Their admonitions aim at procuring glory for Him; and this very thing, viz. aiming at human glory, proved that they did not believe in Him, as we next read, For neither did His brethren believe in Him. They were Christ’s kindred, hut they were on that very account above believing in Him.
Chrysostomus: Dignum est autem mirari Evangelistarum morem veritatis amicum, qualiter non verecundantur dicere ea quae magistro videntur inferre iniuriam, sed hoc maxime studuerunt enuntiare. Non enim parvam habet detractionem quod fratres eius discredebant. Et videtur initium verborum quasi amicorum esse; multae autem amaritudinis erant quae dicebantur: quia de formidine et de amore gloriae eum notant; nam dicunt nemo in occulto aliquid facit: quod erat formidinem incusantium, et simul suspicantium quae fiebant non vere facta esse. Per hoc autem quod dicunt et quaerit ipse in palam esse, amorem gloriae in eo notant. Christus autem mansuete eis respondit, docens nos non indigne ferre, si aliqui etiam viles nobis consilientur; sequitur enim dicit eis Iesus: tempus meum nondum advenit; tempus autem vestrum semper est paratum. CHRYS. It is striking to observe the great sincerity of the Evangelists; that they are not ashamed to mention things which appear to be to our Lord’s disadvantage, but take particular care to tell us of them. It is a considerable reflection on our Lord, that His brethren do not believe on Him. The beginning of their speech has a friendly appearance about it: tent there is much bitterness in it, thus charging Him with the motives of fear and vain glory; No man, say they, does anything in secret: this was reproaching Him tacitly with fear; and was an insinuation too that His miracles had not been real and solid ones. In what follows, And he himself seeks to be known openly, they taunt Him with the love of glory. Christ however answers them mildly, teaching us not to take the advice of people ever so inferior to ourselves angrily; Then Jesus said to them, My time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready.
Beda: Ne autem videatur hoc contrarium ei quod apostolus dicit: at ubi venit plenitudo temporis, misit Deus filium suum, referendum est quod hic dicitur, non ad tempus nativitatis, sed ad tempus glorificationis. BEDE. This is no contradiction to what the Apostle says, But when the fullness of time was come, God sent forth His Son. Our Lord referring here to the time not of His nativity, but of His glorification.
Augustinus: Dabant enim illi consilium consequendae gloriae, veluti saeculariter, et terreno affectu monentes, ne esset ignobilis et latitaret. Sed dominus voluit ad ipsam celsitudinem per humilitatem viam sternere; dicit ergo tempus meum, idest gloriae meae, qua veniam in altitudine iudicaturus, nondum venit; tempus autem vestrum, idest, mundi gloria, semper est paratum. Et quoniam nos domini corpus sumus, quando nobis insultant amatores huius saeculi, dicamus eis: tempus vestrum adest paratum, tempus nostrum nondum advenit: excelsa enim patria, humilis via. Qui recusat viam, quid quaerit patriam? AUG. They gave Him advice to pursue glory, and not allow Himself to remain in concealment and obscurity; appealing altogether to worldly and secular motives. But our Lord was laying down another road to that very exaltation, viz. humility: My time, He says, i.e. the time of My glory, when I shall come to judge on high, is not yet come; but your time, i.e. the glory of the world, is always ready. And let us, who are the Lord’s body, when insulted by the lovers of this world, say, Your time is ready: ours is not yet come. Our country is a lofty one, the way to it is low. Whoso rejects the way, why seek he the country?
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. Videtur mihi aliud occulte insinuare: fortassis enim eum prodere volebant, et tradere Iudaeis; ideo dicit tempus meum nondum advenit, hoc est tempus crucis et mortis; tempus autem vestrum semper est paratum: quia etsi vos semper sitis cum Iudaeis, non interficient vos, eadem cum illis zelantes; unde sequitur non potest vos odisse mundus; me autem odit, quia ego testimonium perhibeo de illo, quia opera eius mala sunt; quasi dicat: qualiter mundus eos odit qui eadem cum ipso volunt, et pro eisdem student? Me autem odit, quoniam redarguo eum. Intantum ergo gloriam hominum non quaero, quod non praetermitto eos redarguere; licet sciam ex hoc odium nasci et mortem intentari. Per hoc etiam ostendit quod odium Iudaeorum contra eum concitabat publica redargutio, non autem sabbati solutio. CHRYS, Or there seems to be another meaning concealed in the words; perhaps they intended to betray Him to the Jews; and therefore He says, My time is not yet come, i.e. the time of My cross and death: but your time is always ready; for though you are always with the Jews, they will not kill you, because you are of the same mind with them: The world cannot hate you; but Me it hates, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil: as if He said, How can the world hate them who have the same wishes and aims with itself? It hates Me, because I reprove it. I seek not then glory from men; inasmuch as I hesitate not to reprove them, though I know that I am hated in consequence, and that My life is aimed at. Here we see that the hatred of the Jews was owing to His reproofs, not to His breaking the sabbath.
Theophylactus: Vel dominus contra duo de quibus illi eum arguebant, alia duo inducit. Contra formidinem quidem dicit, quod opera mundi redarguit, idest opera eorum qui mundana sapiunt: quod non faceret, si formidolosus esset; sed contra inanem gloriam misit illos ad festum; unde sequitur vos ascendite ad diem festum hunc: nam si vanae gloriae passione detineretur, retinuisset eos secum: nam gloriae cupidi consueverunt multos habere qui sequantur eos. THEOPHYL. Our Lord brings two arguments in answer to their two charges. To the charge of fear He answers, that He reproves the deeds of the world, i.e. of those who love worldly things; which He would not do, if He were under the influence of fear; and He replies to the charge of vain glory, by sending them to the feast, Go you up to this feast. Had He been possessed at all with the desire for glory, He would have kept them with Him: for the vain glorious like to have many followers.
Chrysostomus: Hoc etiam dicit ostendens quod eis blandiri non vult, sed concedit eis Iudaica facere. CHRYS. This is to show too, that, while He does not wish to humor them, He still allows them to observe the Jewish ordinances.
Augustinus: Vel aliter. Vos ascendite ad diem festum hunc, ubi gloriam humanam quaeritis, ubi extendere vultis carnalia gaudia, non cogitare caelestia. Sequitur ego autem non ascendam ad diem festum istum. AUG. Or He seems to say, Go you up to this feast, and seek for human glory, and enlarge your carnal pleasures, and forget heavenly things. I go not up to this feast;
Chrysostomus: Scilicet modo vobiscum; quia meum tempus nondum impletum est: in futuro enim Pascha crucifigendus erat. CHRYS. i.e. not with you, for My time is not yet full come. It was at the next passover that He was to be crucified.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel meum tempus, idest gloriae meae, nondum advenit: ipse erit dies festus meus, non diebus istis percurrens, et transiens; sed permanens in aeternum. Ipsa erit festivitas et gaudium sine fine, aeternitas sine labore, serenitas sine nube. AUG. Or My time, i.e. the time of My glory, is not yet come. That will be My feast day; not a day which passes and is gone, like holidays here: but one which remains for ever. Then will be festivity; joy without end, eternity without stain, sunshine without a cloud.


Lectio 2
9 ταῦτα δὲ εἰπὼν αὐτὸς ἔμεινεν ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ. 10 ὡς δὲ ἀνέβησαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν, τότε καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνέβη, οὐ φανερῶς ἀλλὰ [ὡς] ἐν κρυπτῷ. 11 οἱ οὖν Ἰουδαῖοι ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ καὶ ἔλεγον, ποῦ ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος; 12 καὶ γογγυσμὸς περὶ αὐτοῦ ἦν πολὺς ἐν τοῖς ὄχλοις: οἱ μὲν ἔλεγον ὅτι ἀγαθός ἐστιν, ἄλλοι [δὲ] ἔλεγον, οὔ, ἀλλὰ πλανᾷ τὸν ὄχλον. 13 οὐδεὶς μέντοι παρρησίᾳ ἐλάλει περὶ αὐτοῦ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν Ἰουδαίων.
9. When he had said these words to them, he abode still in Galilee. 10. But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up to the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret. 11. Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he? 12. And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him: for some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; but he deceives the people. 13. Howbeit no man spoke openly of him for fear of the Jews.

Theophylactus: Quia dixerat dominus: non ascendam vobiscum, in principio denegavit ascensum, vitans iram frementium Iudaeorum; unde dicitur haec cum dixisset, ipse mansit in Galilaea. Postea vero ascendit; unde sequitur ut autem ascenderunt fratres eius, tunc et ipse ascendit. THEOPHYL. Our Lord at first declares that He will not go up to the feast, (I go not up with you,) in order not to expose Himself to the rage of the Jews; and therefore we read, that, When He had said these words to them, He abode still in Galilee. Afterwards, however, He goes up; But when His brethren were gone up, then went He also up to the feast.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ascendit autem non gloriari temporaliter, sed aliquid docere salubriter, et de festo aeterno admonere. AUG. He went up, however, not to get temporary glory, but, to teach wholesome doctrine, and remind men of the eternal feast.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel ascendit, non ut patiatur, sed ut alios erudiat. Latenter autem ascendit: poterat enim manifeste ascendere et detinere eorum inordinatum impetum, quod multoties fecit; at nolebat hoc continuo facere, ne magis suam divinitatem denudaret, et ut incarnatio eius certior esset, et ut nos erudiret ad virtutem. Ut igitur disceremus quid nos oporteat facere, qui non possumus persecutores detinere, voluit latenter ascendere. Non autem dixit: in occulto, sed quasi in occulto, ut ostendat dispensative hoc esse factum. Si enim omnia ut Deus ageret, quomodo possemus nos scire, incidentes humanis periculis, quid oporteat facere? CHRYS. He goes up, not to suffer, but to teach. And He goes up secretly; because, though He could have gone openly, and kept the violence and impetuosity of the Jews in check, as He had often done before; yet to do this every time, would have disclosed His divinity; and he wished to establish the fact of His incarnation, and to teach us the way of life. And He went up privately too, to show us what we ought to do, who cannot check our persecutors. It is not said, however, in secret, but, as it were in secret; to show that it was done as a kind of economy. For had He done all things as God, how should we of this world know what to do, when we fell into danger?
Alcuinus: Vel occulte ascendit, quia favorem hominum non quaerit, non pompis stipantium se turbarum delectatur. ALCUIN. Or, He went up in secret, because He did not seek the favor of men, and took no pleasure in pomp, and being followed about with crowds.
Beda: Mystice autem designatur quia singulis quibusque carnalibus humanam gloriam quaerentibus, dominus manet in Galilaea, quae interpretatur transmigratio sancta, idest in membris suis, qui transmigrant de vitiis ad virtutes, et in eis proficiunt. Postmodum vero dominus ascendit, quia membra Christi non huius vitae, sed aeternae gloriam quaerunt. Occulte autem dominus ascendit, quia omnis gloria eius est ab intus, idest de corde puro et conscientia bona, et fide non ficta. BEDE. The mystical meaning is, that to all those carnal persons who seek human glory, the Lord remains in Galilee; the meaning of which name is, “passing over;” applying to those his members who pass from vice to virtue, and make progress in the latter. And our Lord Himself delayed to go up, signifying that Christ’s members seek not temporal but eternal glory. And He went up secretly, because all glory is from within: that is, from a pure heart and good conscience, and faith unfeigned.
Augustinus: Vel quod quasi latenter ascendit, aliquid significare voluit: omnia enim quae dicta sunt antiquo populo Israel, umbrae fuerunt futurorum, et Scenopegia umbra erat futurorum. Omnia ergo quae fiebant in figura, manifestantur in nobis. Ascendit ergo in occulto; figura enim erat ipsum esse in occulto. In ipso die festo Christus latebat, quia ipse dies festus Christi membra peregrinatura significabat. Ille enim est in tabernaculis qui se in mundo esse intelligit peregrinum: Scenopegia autem erat celebratio tabernaculorum. Sequitur Iudaei autem quaerebant eum in die festo, et dicebant: ubi est ille? AUG. Or the meaning is, that all the ceremonial of the ancient people was the figure of what was to be; such as the feast of tabernacles. Which figure is now unveiled to us. Our Lord went up in secret, to represent the figurative system. He concealed Himself at the feast itself, because the feast itself signified, that the members of Christ were in a strange country. For he dwells in the tents, who regards himself as a stranger in the world. The word scenopegia here means the feast of tabernacles.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ex multo odio et inimicitia; neque enim eum nominatim vocare volebant. Non autem multa erat eis in festivitate reverentia, nec multa religio; quia a festivitate credebant Christum fraudulenter detinere. Sequitur et murmur multum erat de eo in turba. CHRYS. Then the Jews sought Him at the feast, and said, Where is He? out of hatred and enmity; for they would not call Him by His name. There was not much reverence or religion in this observance of the feast, when they wanted to make it an opportunity of seizing Christ.
Augustinus: Murmur erat de contentione, quam convenienter exponit dicens quidam enim dicebant, quia bonus est; alii autem dicebant: non, sed seducit turbas. Quicumque emicuerit in aliqua gratia, alii dicunt bonus est; alii: non, sed seducit turbas. Quod autem dictum est de eo, valet ad consolationem de quocumque hoc dictum fuerit Christiano. Et quidem si seducere decipere est, nec Christus seductor, nec quisquam debet seductor esse Christianus. Si autem seducere, aliunde aliquem ad aliud persuadendo ducere est, quaerendum est unde, et quo. Si a bono ad malum, malus seductor est; si a malo ad bonum, bonus est: et utinam sic omnes seductores vocemur et simus. AUG. And there was much murmuring in the people concerning Him. A murmuring arising from disagreement. For some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; out He seduces the people. Whoever had any spark of grace, said, He is a good man; the rest, Nay, but He seduces the people. That such was said of Him, Who was God, is a consolation to any Christian, of whom the same may be said. If to seduce be to decide, Christ was not a seducer, nor can any Christian be. But if by seducing be meant bringing a person by persuasion out of one way of thinking into another, then we must inquire from what, and to what. If from good to evil, the seducer is an evil man; if from evil to good, a good one. And would that we were all called, and really were, such seducers.
Chrysostomus: Igitur illam quidem aestimo opinionem multitudinis esse, qua scilicet dicebatur bonus esse: hanc vero principum et sacerdotum; quod ostenditur per hoc quod dicunt seducit turbas: non dicunt: seducit nos. Sequitur nemo tamen palam loquebatur de illo propter metum Iudaeorum. CHRYS. The former, I think, was the opinion of the multitude, the one, viz. who pronounced Him a good man; the latter the opinion of the priests and rulers; as is strewn by their saying, He deceives the people, not, He deceives us.
Augustinus: Eorum scilicet qui dicebant bonus est, non qui dicebant seducit turbas: haec enim clarius sonabant, sed bonus est pressius susurrabant. AUG. Howbeit no man spoke openly of Him, for fear of the Jews; none, that is, of those who said, He is a good man. They who said, He deceives the people, proclaimed their opinion openly enough; while the former only dared whisper theirs.
Chrysostomus: Vide autem eorum qui principantur corruptionem; hi autem qui principatibus subiciuntur, sani quidem erant iudicio, sed non habebant libertatem dicendi: quod maxime multitudinis est. CHRYS. Observe, the corruption is in the rulers: the common people are sound in their judgment, but have not liberty of speech, as is generally their case.

Lectio 3
14 ἤδη δὲ τῆς ἑορτῆς μεσούσης ἀνέβη Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ ἐδίδασκεν. 15 ἐθαύμαζον οὖν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι λέγοντες, πῶς οὗτος γράμματα οἶδεν μὴ μεμαθηκώς; 16 ἀπεκρίθη οὖν αὐτοῖς [ὁ] Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν, ἡ ἐμὴ διδαχὴ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὴ ἀλλὰ τοῦ πέμψαντός με: 17 ἐάν τις θέλῃ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ποιεῖν, γνώσεται περὶ τῆς διδαχῆς πότερον ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν ἢ ἐγὼ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ λαλῶ. 18 ὁ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ λαλῶν τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἰδίαν ζητεῖ: ὁ δὲ ζητῶν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτόν, οὗτος ἀληθής ἐστιν καὶ ἀδικία ἐν αὐτῷ οὐκ ἔστιν.
14. Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 15. And the Jews marveled, saying, How knows this man letters, having never learned? 16. Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. 17. If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself. 18. He that speaks of himself seeks his own glory: but he that seeks his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Dominus tardatione sua auditores attentiores facere volens, non in primis diebus ascendit, sed circa solemnitatis medium; unde dicitur iam autem die festo mediante, ascendit Iesus in templum et docebat. Qui enim primis diebus eum quaesierunt, repente eum praesentem videntes, magis intendebant docenti, et qui bonum eum dicebant et qui malum: illi quidem, ut aliquid lucrarentur et admirarentur; hi vero ut comprehenderent. CHRYS. Our Lord delays His visit, in order to excite men’s attention, and goes up not the first day, but about the middle of the feast: Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. Those who had been searching for Him, when they saw Him thus suddenly appear would be more attentive to His teaching, both favorers and enemies; the one to admire and profit by it; the other to find an opportunity of laying hands on Him.
Theophylactus: Nam in principio festi his quae festi erant magis attendebant: unde postea Christum attentius audierunt. THEOPHYL. At the commencement of the feast, men would be attending more to the preachings of the festival itself; and afterwards would be better disposed to hear Christ.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quantum enim datur intelligi, ipsam festivitatem diebus pluribus celebrabant; et ideo dicit iam die festo mediante; idest, cum illius diei festi tot dies remansissent quot praeterissent; ut etiam hoc impleretur quod ait: non ascendam ad diem festum hunc, id est, ad quem vos vultis, primum vel secundum diem; ascendit autem postea die festo mediante. AUG. The feast seems, as far as we can judge, to have lasted several days. And therefore it is said, “about the middle of the feast day:” i.e. when as many days of that feast had passed, as were to come. So that His assertion, I go not up yet to this feast day, (i.e. to the first or second day, as you would wish me,) was strictly fulfilled. For He went up afterwards, about the middle of the feast.
Augustinus de quaest. Nov. et Vet. Testam: Tunc etiam ascendit, non quasi ad diem festum, sed quasi ad lucem. Illi vero ascenderunt quasi ad perfruendum deliciis diei festi. Christo vero ille fuit dies festus, quo passione sua redemit mundum. AUG. In going there too, He went up, not to the feast day, but to the light. They had gone to enjoy the pleasures of the festival, but Christ’s feast day was that on which by His Passion He redeemed the world.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ille autem qui prius latebat, docebat, et palam loquebatur, et non tenebatur. Illud enim quod latebat, erat causa exempli, hoc potestatis. AUG. He who had before concealed Himself, taught and spoke openly, and was not laid hold on. The one was intended for an example to us, the other to testify His power.
Chrysostomus: Quid autem docebat, non dixit Evangelista; sed quod mirabiliter docebat, hoc solum ostendit: tanta enim erat virtus docentis ut qui dixerant: seducit turbas, transmutati mirarentur; unde sequitur et mirabantur Iudaei, dicentes: quomodo hic litteras scit, cum non didicerit? Vide admirationem nequitia plenam: non enim dicit quod in doctrina admirarentur; sed in aliam admirationem inciderunt. CHRYS. What His teaching is, the Evangelist does not say; but that it was very wonderful is shown by its effect even upon those who had accused Him of deceiving the people, who turned round and began to admire Him: And the Jews marveled, saying, How knows this Man letters, having never learned? See how perverse they are even in their admiration. It is not His doctrine they admire, but another thing altogether.
Augustinus: Omnes quidem, quantum arbitror, admirabantur, sed non omnes convertebantur. Et unde admiratio? Quia multi noverant ubi natus, quemadmodum fuerat educatus: numquam eum viderant litteras discentem; audiebant tamen de lege disputantem, legis testimonia proferentem; quae nemo posset proferre, nisi legisset; nemo legeret, nisi litteras didicisset; et ideo mirabantur. AUG. All, it would appear, admired, but all were not converted. Whence then the admiration? Many knew where here He was born, and how He had been educated; but had never seen Him learning letters. Yet now they heard Him disputing on the law, and bringing forward its testimonies. No one could do this, who had not read the law; no one could read who had not learnt letters; and this raised their wonder.
Chrysostomus: Ab hac autem admiratione cognoscere debebant quoniam haec scientia humanitus non erat in eo, sed divinitus; sed quia hoc ipsi nolebant confiteri, sed in sola admiratione stabant, dominus haec revelavit; sequitur enim respondit eis Iesus, et dixit: mea doctrina non est mea, sed eius qui misit me. CHRYS. Their wonder might have led them to infer, that our Lord became possessed of this learning in some divine way, and not by any human process. But they would not acknowledge this, and contented themselves with wondering. So our Lord repeated it to them: Jesus answered them and said, My doctrine is not Mine, but His that sent Me.
Augustinus: Videtur autem hoc esse contrarium quod dicit mea, et non est mea; nam si dixisset: ista doctrina non est mea, nulla esset quaestio. Quae est ergo doctrina patris, nisi verbum patris? Ipse ergo Christus est doctrina patris, si verbum patris est. Sed quia verbum non potest esse nullius, sed est alicuius; et suam doctrinam dixit seipsum, et non suam: quia patris est verbum. Quid est tam tuum quam tu; et quid tam non tuum quam tu, si alicuius es quod es? Breviter ergo hoc mihi dixisse videtur mea doctrina non est mea; ac si diceret: ego non sum a meipso. Sabellianam haeresim sententia ista dissolvit, qui dicere ausi sunt, ipsum esse filium qui est et pater: duo esse nomina, sed unam rem. AUG. Mine is not mine, appears a contradiction; why did He not say, This doctrine is not Mine? Because the doctrine of the Father being the Word of the Father, and Christ Himself being that Word, Christ Himself is the doctrine of the Father. And therefore He calls the doctrine both His own, and the Father’s. A word must be a word of someone’s. What is so much Yours as You, and what is so much not Yours as You, if what You are, You art of another. His saying then, My doctrine is not Mine own, seems briefly to express the truth, that He is not from Himself; it refuses the Sabellian heresy, which dares to assert that the Son is the same as the Father, there being only two names for one thing.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel suam dicit, quoniam eam docuerat: non suam autem, quoniam patris erat doctrina. Sed si omnia quae sunt patris, eius sunt; ex hoc ipso quod patris est, deberet esse et sua. Sed hoc quod dicit non est mea, vehementer ostendit et sui et patris unam esse doctrinam; ac si diceret: nihil habeo permutatum aut diversum; sed ita ago, ut non aestimetur aliud quid praeter patrem dicere vel agere. CHRYS. Or He calls it His own, inasmuch as He taught it; not His own, inasmuch as the doctrine was of the Father. If all things however which the Father has are His, the doctrine for this very reason is His; i.e. because it is the Father’s. Rather that He says, Is not Mine own, shows very strongly, that His doctrine and the Father’s are one: as if He said, I differ nothing from Him; but so act, that it may be thought I say and do nothing else than does the Father.
Augustinus de Trin: Vel aliter. Secundum aliud suam dixit, secundum aliud non suam: secundum formam Dei suam, secundum formam servi, non suam. AUG. Or thus: In one sense He calls it His, in another sense not His; according to the form of the Godhead His, according to the form of the servant not His.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Si quis autem hoc parum intellexerit, audiat consilium quod dominus consequenter dat, dicens si quis voluerit voluntatem eius facere, cognoscet de doctrina utrum ex Deo sit, an ego ex meipso loquar. Quid est si quis voluerit voluntatem eius facere? Hoc est credere in eum: ipse enim dixit: hoc est opus Dei ut credatis in eum quem ipse misit. Quis autem hoc nesciat, hoc esse facere voluntatem Dei, operari opus eius? Cognoscere autem, hoc est intelligere. Ergo noli quaerere intelligere ut credas, sed crede ut intelligas: quia nisi credideritis, non intelligetis. AUG. Should any one however not understand this, let him hear the advice which immediately follows from our Lord: If any man will do His will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of Myself. What means this, If any man will do His will? To do His will is to believe in Him, as He Himself says, This is the work of God, that you believe in Him whom He has sent. And who does not know, that to work the work of God, is to do His will? To know is to understand. Do not then seek to understand in order to believe, but believe in order to understand, for, Except you believe, you shall not understand.
Chrysostomus: Vel hoc ita dicit, ac si dicat: auferte iram et invidiam et odium quod sine causa in me habetis; et nihil erit quod prohibeat vos cognoscere quoniam Dei verba sunt quae loquor. Deinde aliud inducit argumentum insolubile, ab his quae sunt in consuetudine hominum, nos erudiens; unde sequitur qui a semetipso loquitur, gloriam propriam quaerit; quasi dicat: qui aliquam propriam vult instituere doctrinam, propter nihil aliud hoc vult quam ut gloriam acquirat. Si vero ego gloriam eius qui misit me quaero, cuius gratia aliena vellem vos docere? Et hoc est quod subdit qui autem quaerit gloriam eius qui misit illum, hic verax est, et iniustitia in illo non est. CHRYS. This is as much as to say, Put away the anger, envy, and hatred which you have towards Me, and there will be nothing to prevent your knowing, that the words which I speak are from God. Then He brings in an irresistible argument taken from human experience: He that speaks of himself, seeks his own glory: as if to say, He who aims at establishing some doctrine of his own, does so for no purpose, but to get glory. But I seek the glory of Him that sent me, and wish to teach you for His, i.e. another’s, sake: and then it follows, But he that seeks His glory that sent Him, the same is true, and there is no unrighteousness in Him.
Theophylactus: Quasi dicat: verax sum, quia doctrina mea continet veritatem: iniustitia in me non est, quia alterius gloriam non usurpo. THEOPHYL. As if He said, I speak the truth, because My doctrine contains the truth there is no unrighteousness in Me, because I usurp not another’s glory.
Augustinus: Qui quaerit gloriam propriam, Antichristus est. Dominus autem noster magnum nobis exemplum praebuit humilitatis, dum habitu inventus ut homo, quaerit gloriam patris, non suam. Sed tu quando aliquid boni facis, gloriam tuam quaeris: quando aliquid mali facis, Deo calumniam meditaris. AUG. He who seeks his own glory is Antichrist. But our Lord set us an example of humility, in that being found in fashion as a man, He sought His Father’s glory, not His own. You, when you do good, take glory to yourself, when you do evil, upbraid God.
Chrysostomus: Vide ergo quoniam causa quaedam propter quam humilia de se dicit, haec est, ut credant quoniam non desiderat gloriam neque principatum, et etiam propter imbecillitatem audientium, et ut doceat homines moderata sapere, et nihil de se dicere magnum, sed semper humile. CHRYS. Observe, the reason why He spoke so humbly of Himself, is to let men know, that He does not aim at glory, or power; and to accommodate Himself to their weakness, and to teach them moderation, and a humble, as distinguished from an assuming, way of speaking of themselves.

Lectio 4
19 οὐ Μωϋσῆς δέδωκεν ὑμῖν τὸν νόμον; καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ ὑμῶν ποιεῖ τὸν νόμον. τί με ζητεῖτε ἀποκτεῖναι; 20 ἀπεκρίθη ὁ ὄχλος, δαιμόνιον ἔχεις: τίς σε ζητεῖ ἀποκτεῖναι; 21 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἓν ἔργον ἐποίησα καὶ πάντες θαυμάζετε. 22 διὰ τοῦτο Μωϋσῆς δέδωκεν ὑμῖν τὴν περιτομήν —οὐχ ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ Μωϋσέως ἐστὶν ἀλλ' ἐκ τῶν πατέρων— καὶ ἐν σαββάτῳ περιτέμνετε ἄνθρωπον. 23 εἰ περιτομὴν λαμβάνει ἄνθρωπος ἐν σαββάτῳ ἵνα μὴ λυθῇ ὁ νόμος Μωϋσέως, ἐμοὶ χολᾶτε ὅτι ὅλον ἄνθρωπον ὑγιῆ ἐποίησα ἐν σαββάτῳ; 24 μὴ κρίνετε κατ' ὄψιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν δικαίαν κρίσιν κρίνετε.
19. Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keep the law? Why go you about to kill me? 20. The people answered and said, You have devil: who goes about to kill you? 21. Jesus answered and said to them, I have done one work, and you all marvel. 22. Moses therefore gave to you circumcision (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers:) and you on the sabbath day circumcise a man. 23. If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision that the law of Moses should not be broken; are you angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day? 24. Judge not according to the appearance, but Judge righteous judgment.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Duas criminationes Iudaei contra Christum inducebant: unam quod sabbatum solveret, aliam quod patrem suum dicebat Deum, aequalem seipsum faciens Deo. Hoc igitur prius confirmavit dum ostendit quod non est Deo contrarius, sed eadem ille docet. De reliquo ad sabbati solutionem instat, dicens nonne Moyses dedit vobis legem, et nemo ex vobis facit legem? Ac si diceret: lex dicit: non occides; vos autem occiditis; et hoc est quod subditur quid me quaeritis interficere? Ac si diceret: et si ego dissolvi legem hominem sanans, transgressio fuit, sed in salutem; vos autem transgredimini in malum: unde non debeo a vobis de solutione legis diiudicari. In duobus ergo eos corripuit: et dicendo quid me quaeritis interficere? Et ostendendo quoniam occisionem meditantes non sunt digni alium diiudicare. CHRYS. The Jews brought two charges against Christ; one, that He broke the sabbath; the other, that He said God was His Father, making Himself equal with God. The latter He confirmed first by showing, that He did nothing in opposition to God, but that both taught the same. Then turning to the charge of breaking the sabbath, He says, Did not Moses give you a law, and none of you keep the law? as much as to say, The law says, You shall not kill, whereas you kill. And then, Why go you about to kill Me? As if to say, If I broke a law to heal a man, it was a transgression, but a beneficial one; whereas you transgress for an evil end; so you have no right to judge Me for breaking the law. He rebukes them then for two things; first, because they went about to kill Him; secondly, because they were going about to kill another, when they had not even any right to judge Him.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel hoc dicit quia si legem facerent, in ipsis litteris Christum agnoscerent, et praesentem non occiderent. Respondit autem ei turba, non pertinentia ad ordinem, sed ad perturbationem; sequitur enim respondit turba, et dixit: Daemonium habes: quis te quaerit interficere? Ei dictum est quod Daemonium haberet, qui Daemones expellebat. Dominus autem non turbatus, sed in sua veritate tranquillus, non reddidit maledictum pro maledicto, sed respondit tranquille. AUG. Or He means to say, that if they kept the law, they would see Him pointed to in every part of it, and would not seek to kill Him, when He came. The people return an answer quite away from the subject, and only showing their angry feelings: The people answered and said, You have a devil: who goes about to kill You? He who cast out devils, was told that He had a devil. Our Lord however, in no way disturbed, but retaining all the serenity of truth, returned not evil for evil, or railing for railing.
Beda: In quo nobis patientiae reliquit exemplum: ut quoties nobis ab aliquibus falsa obiciuntur convicia, patienter toleremus, et vera quae possumus non obiiciamus, sed salutaria monita praedicemus; sequitur enim respondit Iesus et dixit eis: unum opus feci, et omnes miramini. BEDE. Wherein He left us an example to take it patiently, whenever wrong censures are passed upon us, and not answer them by asserting the truth, though able to do so, but rather by some wholesome advice to the persons; as does our Lord: Jesus answered and said to them, I have done one work, and you all marvel.
Augustinus: Ac si diceret: quid si omnia opera mea videretis? Ipsius enim opera erant quae in mundo videbant, et ipsum qui fecit omnia non videbant. Fecit unam rem et turbati sunt, quia salvum fecit hominem in sabbato; quasi si quisquam eorum aegrotus sabbato sinceraret, alius illum sanum fecisset quam iste qui eos scandalizavit, quia unum hominem sabbato salvum fecit. AUG. As if He said, What if you saw all My works? For all that they saw going on in the world was of His working, but they saw not Him Who made all things. But He did one thing, made a man whole on the sabbath day, and they were in commotion: as if, when any one of them recovered from a disease on the sabbath, he who made him whole were any other than He, who had offended them by making one man whole on the sabbath.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Hoc enim quod dicit miramini, hoc est turbamini et tumultuatis. Vide autem quomodo prudenter a lege eos syllogizat. Vult enim ostendere quod facere hoc opus non erat legem solvere: sunt enim multa principaliora quam lex de observatione sabbati, per quorum observationem lex non solvitur, sed impletur; et ideo subdit propterea Moyses dedit vobis circumcisionem, non quia ex Moyse est, sed ex patribus; et in sabbato circumciditis hominem. CHRYS. You marvel, i.e. are disturbed, are in commotion. Observe how well He argues with them from the law. He wishes to prove that this work was not a violation of the law; and shows accordingly that there are many things more important than the law for the observance of the sabbath, by the observance of which that law is not broken but fulfilled. Moses therefore, He says, gave to you circumcision, not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers, and you on the sabbath day circumcise a man.
Augustinus: Quasi dicat: bene factum est ut acciperetis circumcisionem a Moyse, non quia ex Moyse est, sed ex patribus: Abraham enim primus accepit circumcisionem a domino. Et in sabbato circumciditis. Convicit vos Moyses: accepistis in lege ut circumcidatis octavo die; accepistis in lege ut vacetis septimo die. Si octavus dies illius qui natus est, occurrit ad diem septimum sabbati, circumciditis hominem; quae circumcisio pertinet ad aliquod signaculum salutis, et non debent homines sabbato vacare a salute. AUG. As if He said, you have done well to receive circumcision from Moses, not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers; for Abraham first received circumcision from the Lord. And you circumcise on the sabbath. Moses has convicted you: you received a law to circumcise on the eighth day; and you received a law to rest on the seventh day. If the eighth day after a child is born happen to be the sabbath, you circumcise the child; because circumcision appertains to, is a kind of sign of, salvation; and men ought not to rest from the work of salvation on the sabbath.
Alcuinus: Propter tres enim causas data fuit circumcisio: primo ut signum esset magnae fidei Abrahae; secundo ut per eam a ceteris nationibus discernerentur; tertio ut illam in virili membro suscipientes castitatem mentis et corporis observare deberent. Et tantum conferebat tunc circumcisio quantum nunc Baptisma; nisi quia ianua nondum aperta erat. Concludit ergo ex praemissis si circumcisionem accipit homo in sabbato, ut non solvatur lex Moysi, indignamini mihi, quia totum hominem sanum feci in sabbato? ALCUIN. Circumcision was given for three reasons; first, as a sign of Abraham’s great faith; secondly, to distinguish the Jews from other nations; thirdly, that the receiving of it on the organ of virility, might admonish us to observe chastity both of body and mind. And circumcision then possessed the same virtue that baptism does now; only that the gate was not yet open. Our Lord concludes: If a man. on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken; are you angry at Me because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day?
Chrysostomus: Quasi dicat: sabbati solutio in circumcisione, legis est observatio: sic et ego hominem curans sabbato, legem servavi. Vos, qui non estis legislatores, ultra modum legem defenditis; sed Moyses iubet legem solvi propter mandatum quod non erat ex lege, sed ex patribus. Per hoc autem quod dici totum hominem sanum feci in sabbato, ostendit circumcisionem esse particularem sanitatem. CHRYS. Which is as much as to tell them, The breaking of the sabbath in circumcision is a keeping of the law; and in the same way I by healing on the sabbath have kept the law. You, who are not the legislators, enforce the law beyond its proper bounds; whereas Moses made the law give way to the observance of a commandment, which did not come from the law, but from the fathers. His saying, I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day, implies that circumcision was a partial recovering.
Augustinus: Forte autem illa circumcisio ipsum dominum significabat. Quid enim est circumcisio, nisi carnis expoliatio? Significavit ergo expoliationem a corde cupiditatum carnalium. Non ergo sine causa data est in eo membro per quod procreatur creatura mortalium: quia per unum hominem peccatum intravit in mundum. Ideo autem quisquis cum praeputio nascitur, quia omnis cum vitio propaginis nascitur; et non mundat Deus sive a vitio cum quo nascimur, sive a vitiis quae male vivendo addimus, nisi per Christum: cultellis enim petrinis circumcidebant, et petrae nomine Christum figurabant. Ideo autem octavo die, quia post septimum sabbati dominus die dominico resurrexit. Ipsa autem resurrectio nos circumcidit; idest, abstulit desideria carnalia. Intelligite hoc significari opus bonum quo ego feci totum hominem salvum in sabbato: quia et curatus est ut sanus esset in corpore, et credidit ut sanus esset in anima. Estis autem prohibiti servilia opera facere sabbato: numquid servile opus est hominem sanare in sabbato? Manducatis siquidem et bibitis sabbato, quia pertinet ad salutem; per quod ostenditis, opera salutis nullo modo esse die sabbati omittenda. AUG. Circumcision also was perhaps s a type of our or Lord Himself. For what is circumcision but a robbing of the flesh, to signify the robbing the heart of its carnal lusts. And therefore it was not without reason that it was applied to that member by which the mortal creature is propagated: for by one man sin entered into the world. And therefore every one is born with the foreskin, because every one is born with the fault of his propagation. And God does not change us either from the corruption of our birth, or from that we have contracted ourselves by a bad life, except by Christ: and therefore they circumcised with knives of stone, to prefigure Christ who is the stone; and on the eighth day, because our Lord’s resurrection took place on the day after the seventh day; which resurrection circumcises us, i.e. destroys our carnal appetites. Regard this, said our Lord, as a type of My good work in making a man every whit whole on the sabbath day: for he was healed, that he might be whole in body, and he believed, that he might be whole in mind. You are forbidden indeed to do servile work on the sabbath; but is it a servile work to heal on the sabbath? You eat and drink on the sabbath, because it is necessary for your health: which shows that works of healing are by no means to be omitted on the sabbath.
Chrysostomus: Non autem dixit: ego maius circumcisione operatus sum; sed solum factum narrans, iudicium eis concessit; unde subditur nolite iudicare secundum faciem, sed iustum iudicium iudicate; quasi dicat: non quia Moyses apud vos habet maiorem gloriam quam ego, ex personarum dignitate feratis sententiam, sed a rerum natura: hoc enim est iuste iudicare. Nullus autem incusavit Moysen de hoc quod iussit sabbatum solvi propter mandatum circumcisionis, quod erat aliunde quam ex lege inductum. Ergo fide dignior vobis est Moyses, qui iubet solvi legem a mandato non legali. CHRYS. He does not say, however, I have done a greater work than circumcision; but only states the matter of fact, and leaves the judgment to them, saying, Judge not according to the appearance, out judge righteous judgment: as if to say, Do not, because Moses has a greater name with you than I, decide by degree of personal eminence; but decide by the nature of the thing itself, for this is to judge righteously. No one however has blamed Moses for making the sabbath give place to the commandment of circumcision, which was not derived from the law, but from another source. Moses then commands the law to be broken to give effect to a commandment not of the law: and he is more worthy of credit than you.
Augustinus: Hoc autem quod dominus notavit hoc loco, evadere in hoc saeculo, magni laboris est: non personaliter iudicare. Admonuit quidem dominus Iudaeos, admonuit et nos: quod enim pretiosum sonabat de ore domini, et propter nos scriptum est, et nobis servatum, et propter nos recitatum. Sursum est dominus, sed etiam hic est veritas dominus. Corpus enim domini, in quo surrexit, uno loco esse potest; veritas eius ubique diffusa est. Quis ergo est qui non iudicat personaliter? Qui aequaliter diligit. Non enim cum homines diverso modo pro suis gradibus honoramus, timendum est ne personas accipiamus: nonnunquam enim est iudicium inter patrem et filium; non aequamus filium patri in honore, sed praeponimus, si bonam causam habet, filium patri in veritate; et sic tribuimus honorem debitum, ut non perdat aequitas meritum. AUG. What our Lord here tells us to avoid, in judging by the person, is very difficult in this world not to do. His admonition to the Jews is an admonition to us as well; for every sentence which our Lord uttered, was written for us, and is preserved to us, and is read for our profit. Our Lord is above; but our Lord, as the truth, is here as well. The body with which He rose can be only in one place, but His truth is diffused every where. Who then is he who judges not by the person? He who loves all alike. For it is not the paying men different degrees of honor according to their situation, that will make us chargeable with accepting persons. There may be a case to decide between father and son: we should not put the son on an equality with the father in point of honor; but, in respect of truth, if he have the better cause, we should give him the preference; and so give to each their due, that justice do not destroy desert.

Lectio 5
25 ἔλεγον οὖν τινες ἐκ τῶν Ἰεροσολυμιτῶν, οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὃν ζητοῦσιν ἀποκτεῖναι; 26 καὶ ἴδε παρρησίᾳ λαλεῖ καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτῷ λέγουσιν. μήποτε ἀληθῶς ἔγνωσαν οἱ ἄρχοντες ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός; 27 ἀλλὰ τοῦτον οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν: ὁ δὲ Χριστὸς ὅταν ἔρχηται οὐδεὶς γινώσκει πόθεν ἐστίν. 28 ἔκραξεν οὖν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδάσκων ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ λέγων, κἀμὲ οἴδατε καὶ οἴδατε πόθεν εἰμί: καὶ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ οὐκ ἐλήλυθα, ἀλλ' ἔστιν ἀληθινὸς ὁ πέμψας με, ὃν ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε: 29 ἐγὼ οἶδα αὐτόν, ὅτι παρ' αὐτοῦ εἰμι κἀκεῖνός με ἀπέστειλεν. 30 ἐζήτουν οὖν αὐτὸν πιάσαι, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπέβαλεν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὴν χεῖρα, ὅτι οὔπω ἐληλύθει ἡ ὥρα αὐτοῦ.
25. Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill? 26. But, lo, he speaks boldly, and they say nothing to him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ? 27. Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when Christ comes, no man knows whence he is. 28. Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying, You both know me, and you know whence I am: and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom you know not. 29. But I know him: for I am from him, and he has sent me. 30. Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Supra dictum est, quod dominus ideo velut occulte ascendit ad diem festum, non quia timebat ne teneretur, cui potestas erat ut non teneretur, sed ut significaret, etiam in ipso die festo, qui celebrabatur a Iudaeis, se occultari, et suum esse mysterium: nunc autem apparet potestas quae putabatur timiditas: loquebatur enim palam in die festo, ita ut mirarentur turbae; unde dicitur dicebant ergo quidam ex Ierosolymis: nonne hic est quem Iudaei quaerebant interficere? Ecce palam loquitur, et nihil ei dicunt. Noverant enim qua saevitia quaerebatur; mirabantur qua potentia non tenebatur. AUG. It was said above that our Lord went up to the feast secretly, not because He feared being taken, (for He had power to prevent it,) but to show figuratively, that even in the very feast which the Jews celebrated, He was hid, and that it was His mystery. Now however the power appears, which was thought timidity: He spoke publicly at the feast, in so much that the multitude marveled: They said some of them at Jerusalem, Is not this He, whom they seek to kill? but, lo, He speaks boldly, and they say nothing to Him. They knew the fierceness with which He had been sought for; they marveled at the power by which he was not taken.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Addit autem Evangelista ex Ierosolymis, quoniam qui magis potiti erant signis, hi omnibus erant miserabiliores; qui deitatis eius signum videntes maximum, omnia iudicio corruptorum principum permittebant. An non magnum, insanientes et quaerentes interficere, habere eum in manibus, et repente quiescere? CHRYS. The Evangelist adds, from Jerusalem: for there had been the greatest display of miracles, and there the people were in the worst state, seeing the strongest proofs of His divinity, and yet willing to give up all to the judgment of their corrupt rulers. Was it not a great miracle, that those who raged for His life, now that they had Him in their grasp, became on a sudden quiet?
Augustinus: Igitur non plene intelligentes Christi potentiam, putaverunt esse principum scientiam, quod ei pepercerunt; unde subdunt numquid vere cognoverunt principes quia hic est Christus? AUG. So, not fully understanding Christ’s power, they supposed that it was owing to the knowledge of the rulers that He was spared: Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ?
Chrysostomus: Sed ipsi neque principum sequuntur sententiam: sed aliam proferunt corruptam et propria amentia dignam; unde subditur sed hunc scimus unde sit: Christus autem cum venerit, nemo scit unde sit. CHRYS. But they do not follow the opinion of the rulers, but put forth another most perverse and absurd one; Howbeit we know this Man, whence He is; but when Christ comes, no man knows whence He is.
Augustinus: Haec opinio apud Iudaeos non inaniter nata est. Invenimus tamen quod Scripturae dixerunt de Christo, quoniam Nazaraeus vocabitur; ergo praedixerunt unde sit. Iudaei etiam dixerunt Herodi quaerenti, quod Christus in Bethlehem Iudae nasceretur, et testimonium etiam propheticum attulerunt. Unde ergo nata est haec opinio apud Iudaeos, quod Christus cum venerit, nemo sciat unde sit, nisi quia utrumque pronuntiaverunt Scripturae? Secundum hominem praedixerunt unde esset; secundum Deum latebat impios, et quaerebat pios. Hanc igitur opinionem in eis generaverat quod per Isaiam dictum est: generationem eius quis enarrabit? Denique dominus ad utrumque respondit, et quia noverant eum unde esset, et quia non noverant; unde sequitur clamabat ergo Iesus docens in templo, et dicens: et me scitis, et unde sim scitis; hoc est dicere: et unde sim scitis, et unde sim nescitis; unde sim scitis, Iesus a Nazareth, cuius etiam parentes nostis. Solus enim in hac causa latebat virginis partus, quo excepto, totum noverunt in Iesu quod ad hominem pertinet. Recte ergo dixit et me nostis, et unde sim scitis, secundum carnem et effigiem hominis quam gerebat; secundum divinitatem autem a meipso non veni; sed est verus qui misit me. AUG. This notion did not arise without foundation. We find indeed that the Scriptures said of Christ, He shall be called a Nazarene, and thus predicted whence He would come. And the Jews again told Herod, when he inquired, that Christ would be born in Bethlehem of Judah, and adduced the testimony of the Prophet. How then did this notion of the Jews arise, that, when Christ came, no one would know whence He was? From this reason, viz. that the Scriptures asserted both. As man, they foretold whence Christ would be; as God, He was hid from the profane, but revealed Himself to the godly. This notion they had taken from Isaiah, Who shall declare His generation? Our Lord replies, that they both knew Him, and knew Him not: Then cried Jesus in the temple as He taught, saying, You both know Me, and know whence I am: that is to say, You both know whence I am, and do not know whence I am: you know whence I am, that I am Jesus of Nazareth, whose parents you know. The birth from the Virgin was the only part of the matter unknown to them: with this exception, they knew all that pertained to Jesus as man. So He well says, You both know Me, and know whence I am: i.e. according to the flesh, and the likeness of man. But in respect of His divinity, He says, I am not come of Myself, but He that sent Me is true.
Chrysostomus: Per quod ea quae in mente habebant revelat; ac si diceret: non sum de numero eorum qui sine causa venerunt; sed est verax qui misit me; et si verax est, in veritate misit; et qui missus est, congruum est veracem esse. Rursus autem ex propriis sermonibus eos capit; quia enim dicebant cum venerit Christus, nullus cognoscet unde sit: ostendit etiam inde se Christum esse; quoniam a patre venit, quem ipsi nesciebant: et ideo subdit quem vos nescitis. CHRYS. By which He discloses what was in their minds. I am not, He seems to say, of the number of those who have come without reason, but He is true that sent Me; and if He is true, He has sent Me in truth; and therefore He who is sent must needs speak the truth. He then convicts them from their own assertions. For whereas they had said, When Christ comes, no man knows whence He is, He shows that Christ did come from one whom they knew not, i.e. the Father. Wherefore He adds, Whom you know not.
Hilarius de Trin: Numquid autem non omnis homo, licet in carne ex Deo natus, secundum sensum communis opinionis ex Deo est? Et quomodo negat ab his vel seipsum vel unde ipse sit sciri, nisi id unde est ad naturae suae referret auctorem? Nam id quod unde sit ignoratur, naturam ex qua est, dum unde sit nescitur, ostendit. Ignorari enim unde sit non potest quidquid subsistit ex nihilo; quia hoc ipsum quod non ignoratur ex nihilo, ignorationem eius unde sit, non habet. Ob hoc autem quid sit ipse, nescitur, dum ignoratur a quo sit: non enim confitetur filium qui negat natum; nec natum intelligit, qui putat eum esse ex nihilo. HILARY. Every man, ever born in the flesh, is in a certain sense from God. How then could He say that they were ignorant who He was, and whence He was.? Because our Lord is here referring to His own peculiar birth from God, which they were ignorant of, because they did not know that He was the Son of God. His very saying then that they did not know whence He was, was telling them whence He was. If they, did not know whence He was, He could not be from nothing; for then there would be no whence to be ignorant of. He must therefore be from God. And then not knowing whence He is, was the reason that they did not know who He is. He does not know the Son who does not know His birth from the Father.
Chrysostomus: Vel ignorantiam hic dicit quae est per opera, sicut Paulus ait: confitentur se nosse Deum, factis autem negant. Dupliciter autem eos redarguit. Et primum quidem quae occulte loquebantur, haec in medium inducit, clamans, ut eos verecundari faciat. CHRYS. Or the ignorance, He here speaks of, is the ignorance of a bad life; as Paul said, They profess that they know God, but in words they deny Him. Our Lord’s reproof is twofold: He first published what they were speaking secretly, crying out, in order to put them to shame.
Augustinus: Denique ut ostenderet eis unde possent scire, subiecit ego scio eum. Ergo a me quaerite, ut sciatis eum. Patrem enim non cognoscit nisi filius, et cui voluerit filius revelare. Et si dixero quia nescio eum, ero similis vobis mendax. AUG. Lastly, to show whence they could get to know Him (who had sells Him), He adds, I know Him: so if you would know Him, inquire of Me. No one knows the Father, save the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal Him. And if I should say, I know Him not, I should be a liar like to you.
Chrysostomus: Quod est impossibile: quia enim verax est qui misit, congruum est et eum qui missus est, veracem esse. Ubique autem cognitionem patris soli sibi attribuit, quia a patre est; unde sequitur et ego scio eum, quia ab ipso sum. CHRYS. Which is impossible for He that sent Me is true, and therefore He that is sent must be true likewise He every where attributes the knowledge of the Father to Himself, as being from the Father: thus here, But I know Hint, for I am from Him.
Hilarius de Trin: Quaero autem utrum id quod ab eo est, opus in eo creationis, aut naturam generationis ostendat. Si opus in eo creationis est, universa quoque quae creantur a Deo sunt. Et quomodo patrem non universa noverunt, cum filius eum, idcirco quia ab eo est, non nesciat? Si vero idcirco ei, quia ab eo sit, eum nosse sit proprium; quomodo non hoc ei qui ab eo est, erit proprium, scilicet ut verus filius ex natura Dei sit? Habes igitur proprietatem cognitionis de proprietate generationis. Tamen, ne forte id quod ab eo est, ad adventus sui tempus haeresis invaderet, continuo subiecit et ipse me misit. Tenuit ordinem evangelici sacramenti, natum se professus et missum. HILARY. I ask however does the being from Him express a work of creation, or a birth by generation? If a work of creation, then every thing which is created is from Him. And how then does not all creation know the Father, if the Son knows Him, because He is from Him? But if the knowledge of the Father is peculiar to Him, as being from Him, then the being from Him is peculiar to Him also; i.e. the being the true Son of God by nature. So you have then a peculiar knowledge springing from a peculiar generation. To prevent however ever any heresy applying the being from Him, to the time of His advent He adds, And He has sent Me; thus preserving, the order of the Gospel sacrament; first announcing Himself born, and then sent.
Augustinus: Ab ipso, inquit, sum, quia filius de patre: quod autem videtis me in carne, ipse me misit. Ubi noli intelligere naturae dissimilitudinem, sed generantis auctoritatem. AUG. I am from Him, He says, i.e. as the Son from the Father: but that you see Me in the flesh is because He has sent Me. Wherein understand not a difference of nature, but the authority of a father.
Chrysostomus: Irritaverunt autem Iudaeos ea quae dicebantur, propter hoc quod dixerat quem vos nescitis, quia profitebantur se scire; unde sequitur quaerebant ergo eum apprehendere, et nemo misit in eum manus. Vide furorem eorum invisibiliter refrenatum. Evangelista vero humanius et humilius loqui volens, ut ex hoc Christus homo putaretur, non dixit quod eos invisibiliter detinuit; sed subiecit quia nondum venerat hora eius. CHRYS. His saying however, Whom you know not, irritated the Jews, who professed to have knowledge; and they sought to take Him, but no man laid hands on Him. Mark the invisible check which is kept upon their fury: though the Evangelist does not mention it, but preserves purposely a humble and human way of speaking, in order to impress us with Christ’s humanity; and therefore only adds, Because His hour was not yet come.
Augustinus: Hoc est, quia nolebat, non enim dominus sub fato natus est. Hoc nec de te credendum est, quanto minus de illo per quem factus es? Si tua hora voluntas est illius, illius hora quae est nisi voluntas sua? Non ergo horam dixit qua cogeretur mori, sed qua dignaretur occidi. AUG. That is, because He was not so pleased; for our Lord was not born subject to fate. You must not believe this even of yourself, much less of Him by Whom you were made. And if your hour is in His will, is not His hour in His own will? His home then here does not mean the time that He was obliged to die, but the time that He deigned to be put to death.

Lectio 6
31 ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου δὲ πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν, καὶ ἔλεγον, ὁ Χριστὸς ὅταν ἔλθῃ μὴ πλείονα σημεῖα ποιήσει ὧν οὗτος ἐποίησεν; 32 ἤκουσαν οἱ φαρισαῖοι τοῦ ὄχλου γογγύζοντος περὶ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι ὑπηρέτας ἵνα πιάσωσιν αὐτόν. 33 εἶπεν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἔτι χρόνον μικρὸν μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι καὶ ὑπάγω πρὸς τὸν πέμψαντά με. 34 ζητήσετέ με καὶ οὐχ εὑρήσετέ [με], καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν. 35 εἶπον οὖν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι πρὸς ἑαυτούς, ποῦ οὗτος μέλλει πορεύεσθαι ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐχ εὑρήσομεν αὐτόν; μὴ εἰς τὴν διασπορὰν τῶν ἑλλήνων μέλλει πορεύεσθαι καὶ διδάσκειν τοὺς ἕλληνας; 36 τίς ἐστιν ὁ λόγος οὗτος ὃν εἶπεν, ζητήσετέ με καὶ οὐχ εὑρήσετέ [με], καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν;
31. And many of the people believed in him, and said, When Christ comes, will he do more miracles than these which this man has done? 32. The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him. 33. Then said Jesus to them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go to him that sent me. 34. You shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither you cannot come. 30. Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go to the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles? 36. What manner of saying is this that he said, You shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither you cannot come?

Augustinus in Ioannem: Humiles et pauperes salvos faciebat dominus; unde dicitur de turba autem multi crediderunt in eum. Turba enim, quae suam aegritudinem cito vidit, etiam illius medicinam sine dilatione cognovit. AUG. And many of the people believed in Him. Our Lord; brought the poor and humble to be saved. The common people, who soon saw their own infirmities, received His medicine without hesitation.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Verumtamen neque in his erat sana fides; sed more multitudinis vulgaria loquebantur; sequitur enim et dicebant: Christus cum venerit, numquid signa plura faciet quam quae hic facit? Dicere enim Christus cum venerit, erat non firmiter credentium hunc esse Christum. Vel etiam hoc dicere, est ostendere eum non esse Christum; ac si dicant: nonne ille cum venerit melior erit et plura signa faciet? Grossiores enim non a doctrina, sed a signis inducuntur. CHRYS. Neither had these however a sound faith; but took up a low way of speaking, after the manner of the multitude: When Christ comes, will He do more miracles than this Man has done? Their saying, When Christ comes, shows that they were not steady in believing that He was the Christ: or rather, that they did not believe He was the Christ at all; for it is the same as if they said, that Christ, when He came, would be a superior person, and do more miracles. Minds of the grosser sort are influenced not by doctrine, but by miracles.
Augustinus: Vel intelligunt: si duo non erunt, hic est Christus. Principes autem insaniebant: et ideo medicum non solum non agnoscebant, sed etiam occidere cupiebant; unde sequitur audierunt Pharisaei turbam murmurantem de illo haec, et miserunt principes et Pharisaei ministros ut apprehenderent eum. AUG. Or they mean, If there are not to be two Christs, this is He. The rulers however, possessed with madness, not only refused to acknowledge the physician, but even wished to kill Him: The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning Him, and the Pharisees and chief priests sent officers to take Him.
Chrysostomus: Multa quidem locutus est supra, sed nihil tale fecerunt; quod maxime enim eos mordebat, hoc erat, quod turbae scilicet Christum glorificabant. Sabbati autem solutio, apparens causa erat, quam scilicet praetendebant. Et ipsi quidem non audebant Christum capere, periculum timentes; ministros autem mittunt tamquam periculis expositos. CHRYS. He had discoursed often before, but they had never so treated Him. The praises of the multitude however now irritated them; though the transgression of the sabbath still continued to be the reason put forward. Nevertheless, they were afraid of taking this step themselves, and sent officers instead.
Augustinus: Quia ergo non poterant apprehendere nolentem, missi sunt ut audirent docentem; sequitur enim dixit ergo Iesus: adhuc modicum tempus vobiscum sum. AUG. Not being able to take Him against His will, they sent men to hear Him teach. Teach what? Then said Jesus to them, Yet a little while I am with you.
Chrysostomus: Verba loquitur humilitatis plena; ac si diceret: quid festinatis me interficere? Parvum expectate tempus. CHRYS. He speaks with the greatest humility: as if to say, Why do you make such haste to kill Me? Only wait a little time.
Augustinus: Quod modo ergo vultis facere, facturi estis, sed non modo, quia modo nolo: implere enim debeo dispensationem meam, et sic pervenire ad passionem. AUG. That which you wish to do now, you shall do sometime, but not now: because it is not My will. For I wish to fulfill My mission in due course, and so to come to My passion.
Chrysostomus: Per hoc igitur audaciorem turbam terruit, studiosiorem vero magis avidam faciebat ad audiendum, quasi parvo tempore derelicto, in quo possent hac doctrina potiri. Non autem dixit simpliciter: hic sum, sed vobiscum sum, quasi dicat: et si persequamini me, non tamen cessabo, quae sunt pro vobis dispensans, et ea quae sunt ad salutem docens et monens vos. Quod autem subdit et vado ad eum qui me misit, sufficiens erat eos terrere. CHRYS. In this way He astonished the bolder part of the multitude, and made the earnest among them more eager to hear Him; so little time being now left, during which they could have the benefit of His teaching. He does not say, I am here, simply; but, I am with you; meaning, Though you persecute Me, I will not cease fulfilling my part towards you, teaching you the way to salvation, anti admonishing you. What follows, And I go to Him that sent Me, was enough to excite some fear.
Theophylactus: Tamquam patri sit de ipsis conquesturus: quia si missum opprobriis affecerunt, non est dubium quod et mittenti fecerunt iniuriam. THEOPHYL. As if He were going to complain of them to the Father: for if they reviled Him who was sent, no doubt they did an injury to Him that sent.
Beda: Dicit autem vado ad eum qui misit me, ac si diceret: revertens ascendo ad patrem, qui me incarnari praecepit. Illuc se dixit ire a quo nunquam recessit. BEDE. I go to Him that sent Me: i.e. I return to My Father, at whose command I became incarnate. He is speaking of that departure, from which He has never returned.
Chrysostomus: Quod vero eo indigebant, manifestat per hoc quod dicit quaeretis me, et non invenietis. Sed ubi quaesierunt eum Iudaei? Dicit Lucas quoniam plangebant mulieres super eum. Probabile autem est et multos alios hoc passos esse; et praecipue dum civitas caperetur, eos meminisse Christi et miraculorum eius, et praesentiam eius quaesivisse. CHRYS. That they wanted His presence, appears from His saying, You seek Me, and shall not find Me. But when did the Jews seek Him? Luke relates that the women lamented over Him: and it is probable that many others did the same. And especially, when the city was taken, would they call Christ and His miracles to remembrance, and desire His presence.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel hic iam resurrectionem suam praedixit: quia quaesituri illum erant post resurrectionem compuncti. Noluerunt enim eum agnoscere praesentem, et postea quaesierunt cum viderent in eum multitudinem credentem: unde multi compuncti dixerunt: quid faciemus? Viderunt enim Christum suo scelere morientem, et crediderunt in Christum suis sceleribus ignoscentem, et quousque biberent sanguinem quem fuderunt, de sua salute desperaverunt. AUG. Here He foretells His resurrection: for the search for Him was to take place after His resurrection, when men were conscience stricken. They would not acknowledge Him, when present; afterward they sought Him, when they saw the multitude believing on Him; and many pricked in their hearts said, What shall we do? They perceived that Christ’s death was owing to their sin, and believed in Christ’s pardon to sinners; and so despaired of salvation, until they drank of that blood which they shed.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Deinde ne quis eum per mortem communi modo abire aestimet, subiungit et ubi ego sum, vos non potestis venire. Si vero in morte maneret, possent ad eum ire: illuc enim omnes abimus. CHRYS. Then lest any should think that His death would take place in the common way, He adds, And where I am, thither you cannot come. If He continued in death, they would be able to go to Him: for we all are going thitherwards.
Augustinus: Non autem dixit: ubi ero, sed ubi sum: semper enim ibi erat Christus quo fuerat rediturus; sic rediit, ut nos non derelinqueret. Erat enim Christus secundum visibilem carnem in terra, secundum invisibilem maiestatem in caelo et in terra. Non autem dixit: non poteritis, sed non potestis venire: tales enim tunc erant qui non possent. Nam ut sciatis non hoc ad desperationem dictum, et discipulis suis dixit tale aliquid quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire. Denique hoc Petro exposuit, dicens: quo ego vado, non potes me sequi modo, sequeris autem postea. AUG. He does not say, Where I shall be, but Where I am. For Christ was always there in that place, whither He was about to return: He returned in such a way, as that He did not forsake us. Visibly and according to the flesh, He was upon earth; according to His invisible majesty, He was in heaven and earth. Nor again is it, you will not be able, but, you are not able to come: for they were not such at the time, as to be able. That this is not meant to drive men to despair, is shown by His saying the very same thing to His disciples; Whither I go, you cannot come; and by His explanation last of all to Peter, Whither I go, you cannot follow Me now, but you shall follow Me afterwards.
Chrysostomus: Haec autem omnia induxit volens eos attrahere; etenim modicum tempus quod relinquebatur, et post recessum ipsum desiderabilem esse, et eum non posse de cetero inveniri, sufficientia erant ad suadendum ut ad eum accederent. Per hoc autem quod dicit vado ad eum qui misit me, ostendit nullam sibi fieri laesionem ab insidiis eorum, et passionem suam voluntariam sibi esse. Passi sunt autem aliquid ipsi Iudaei ad ea quae dicta sunt, et quaerunt ad seipsos quo debeat ire; quod non erat eorum qui desiderarent ab eo liberari. Sequitur enim dixerunt ergo Iudaei ad semetipsos: quo hic iturus est, quia non inveniemus eum? Numquid in dispersionem gentium iturus est, et docturus gentes? Sic enim gentes vocabant quasi exprobrantes et magna in semetipsis gloriantes: quia gentes ubique disseminatae erant, et imperfecte ad invicem permixtae. Sed hoc opprobrium postea ipsi sustinuerunt, quia ubique dispersi sunt. Antiquitus autem tota gens in unum collecta erat; sed cum Iudaei ubique terrarum iam gentibus permixti essent, non diceret: quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire: si per hoc gentes intellexisset. CHRYS. He wants them to think seriously how little time longer He should be with them, and what regret they will feel when He is gone, and they are not able to find Him. I go to Him that sent Me; this shows that no injury was done Him by their plots, and that His passion was voluntary. The words had some effect upon the Jews, who asked each other, where they were to go, which was like persons desiring to be quit of Him: Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will He go, that we shall not find Him? Will He go to the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles? In the fullness of their self-satisfaction, they call them Gentiles, as a term of reproach; the Gentiles being dispersed every where; a reproach which they themselves underwent afterwards. Of old all the nation was united together: but now that the Jews were mixed with the Gentiles in every part of the world, our Lord would not have said, Whither I go, you cannot come, in the sense of going to the Gentiles.
Augustinus: Dixerat autem dominus quo ego vado, de sinu patris. Hoc ergo illi nullo modo intellexerunt; et tamen ex hac occasione salutem nostram praedixerunt, quod dominus iturus esset ad gentes, non praesentia corporis, sed tamen pedibus suis; misit enim ad nos membra sua, et fecit nos membra sua. AUG. Whither I go, i.e. to the bosom of the Father. This they did not at all understand: and yet even their mistake is an unwitting prophecy of our salvation; i.e. that our Lord would go to the Gentiles, not in His own person, but by His feet, i.e. His members. He sent to us those whom He had made His members, and so made us His members.
Chrysostomus: Non autem dixerunt quod iturus esset ad gentes laedere eas, sed docere. Iam enim iram submiserant, et his quae dicta erant, crediderant. Nequaquam autem nisi credidissent, quaesiissent ad seipsos: quis est hic sermo quem dixit: quaeretis me, et non invenietis, et: ubi ego sum, vos non potestis venire? CHRYS. They did not mean, that our Lord was going to the Gentiles for their hurt, but to teach them. Their anger had subsided, and they believed what He had said. Else they would not have thought of asking each other, What manner of saying is this that He said, you shall seek Me, and shall not find Me: and whither I am, you cannot come.

Lectio 7
37 ἐν δὲ τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ μεγάλῃ τῆς ἑορτῆς εἱστήκει ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ ἔκραξεν λέγων, ἐάν τις διψᾷ ἐρχέσθω πρός με καὶ πινέτω. 38 ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμέ, καθὼς εἶπεν ἡ γραφή, ποταμοὶ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ ῥεύσουσιν ὕδατος ζῶντος. 39 τοῦτο δὲ εἶπεν περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος ὃ ἔμελλον λαμβάνειν οἱ πιστεύσαντες εἰς αὐτόν: οὔπω γὰρ ἦν πνεῦμα, ὅτι Ἰησοῦς οὐδέπω ἐδοξάσθη.
37. In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come to me, and drink. 38. He that believes in me, as the Scripture has said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 39. (But this spoke he of the Spirit, which they that believe in him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Cum recessuri essent domum, celebrata festivitate, dominus dat eis viatica ad salutem; unde dicitur in novissimo autem die magno festivitatis stabat Iesus, et clamabat dicens: si quis sitit, veniat ad me et bibat. CHRYS. The feast being over, and the people about to return home, our Lord gives them provisions for the way: On the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come to Me, and drink.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Tunc enim agebatur festivitas quae appellatur Scenopegia, idest tabernaculorum constructio. AUG. The feast was then going on, which is called scenopegia, i.e. building of tents.
Chrysostomus: Quae per septem dies agebatur: prima autem dies et ultima erat celeberrima secundum legem; et hoc significavit Evangelista, cum dixit in novissimo die magno festivitatis. Medios autem dies magis ad voluptatem consumebant. Ideo ergo prima die hoc eis non dixit, sed neque secunda aut tertia, ne ea quae dicebantur deperirent, eis voluptati vacantibus. Clamabat autem propter turbae multitudinem. CHRYS. Which lasted seven days. The first and last days were the most important; In the last day, that great day of the feast, says the Evangelist. Those between were given chiefly to amusements. He did not then make the offer on the first day, or the second, or the third, lest amidst the excitements that were going on, people should let it slip from their minds, He cried out, on account of the great multitude of people present.
Theophylactus: Simul quidem, ut audibilis fieret, atque ut confidentiam largiretur, et quia neminem formidabat. THEOPHYL. To make Himself audible, inspire confidence in others, and show an absence of all fear in Himself.
Chrysostomus: Dicit autem si quis sitit; ac si diceret: neminem necessitate et violentia attraho; sed si quis habet desiderium multum, hunc ego voco. CHRYS. If any thirsts: as if to say, I use no compulsion or violence: I but if any have the desire strong enough, let him come.
Augustinus: Est enim sitis interior, quia est homo interior. Constat autem plus amare hominem interiorem, quam exteriorem. Si ergo sitimus, veniamus, non pedibus, sed affectibus, nec migrando, sed amando. AUG. For there is an inner thirst, because there is an inner man: and the inner man of a certainty loves more than the outer. So then if we thirst, let us go not on our feet, but on our affections, not by change of place, but by love.
Chrysostomus: Quia enim de intellectuali loquitur potu, ostendit per hoc quod post inducit qui credit in me, sicut dicit Scriptura, flumina de ventre eius fluent aquae vivae. Sed ubi hoc dicit Scriptura? Nusquam. Quid igitur? Qui credit in me, sicut dicit Scriptura; hic subdistinguere oportet, ut postea subsequatur flumina de ventre eius fluent aquae vivae: ostendens quoniam rectam oportet habere cognitionem, et non ita a signis sicut a Scriptura credere in ipsum; etenim superius dixit: scrutamini Scripturas. CHRYS. He is speaking of spiritual drink, as His next words show: He that believes in Me, as the Scripture truth said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. But where here does the Scripture say this? No where. What then? We should read, He that believes in Me, as said the Scripture, putting the stop here; and then, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water: the meaning being, that that was a right kind of belief, which was formed on the evidence of Scripture, not of miracles. Search the Scriptures, he had said before.
Hieronymus in prologo Genes: Vel hoc testimonium de proverbiis sumptum est, ubi scilicet dicitur: deriventur fontes tui foris, et in plateis aquas tuas divide. JEROME. Or this testimony is taken from the Proverbs, where it is said, Let your fountains be dispersed abroad, and rivers of waters in the streets.
Augustinus: Venter autem interioris hominis est conscientia cordis eius. Bibito autem isto liquore, vivescit purgata conscientia, et hauriens fontem habebit, et ipsa fons erit. Quis est fons, vel quis est fluvius qui manat de ventre interioris hominis? Benevolentia, qua vult consulere proximo. Bibunt ergo qui credunt in domino. Si autem putat qui bibit quod soli ipsi debet sufficere, non fluit aqua viva de ventre eius; si autem proximo festinat consulere, ideo non siccatur, quia manat. AUG. The belly of the inner man, is the heart’s conscience. Let him drink from that water, and his conscience is quickened and purified; he drinks in the whole fountain, nay, becomes the very fountain itself. But what is that fountain, and what is that river, which flows from the belly of the inner man? The love of his neighbor. If any one, who drinks of the water, thinks that it is meant to satisfy himself alone, out of his belly there does not flow living water. But if he does good to his neighbor, the stream is not dried up, but flows.
Gregorius super Ezechielem: Cum enim a mente fidelium sanctae praedicationis verba defluunt, quasi de mente credentium aquae vivae flumina decurrunt. Ventris autem viscera quid sunt aliud nisi mentis interna, idest recta intentio, sanctum desiderium, humilis ad Deum, pia ad proximum voluntas? GREG. When sacred preaching flows from the soul of the faithful, rivers of living water, as it were, run down from the bellies of believers. For what are the entrails of the belly but the inner part of the mind; i.e. a right intention, a holy desire, humility towards God, mercy toward man.
Chrysostomus: Dicit autem flumina, et non flumen, copiositatem et ubertatem gratiae occulte insinuans. Viventem autem aquam dicit, agentem semper. Spiritus enim gratia cum in mentem intraverit, et firmata fuerit, omni fonte magis manat, et neque deficit, neque evacuatur, neque stat: videbit quis utique hoc ad sapientiam Stephani, ad Petri linguam, ad Pauli fluxum inspiciens. Nihil enim eos detinebat, sed sicut flumina, multo impetu delati, omnia secum trahentes abibant. CHRYS. He says, rivers, not river, to show the copious and overflowing power of grace: and living water, i.e. always moving; for when the grace of the Spirit has entered into and settled in the mind, it flows freer than any fountain, and neither fails, nor empties, nor stagnates. The wisdom of Stephen, the tongue of Peter, the strength of Paul, are evidences of this. Nothing hindered them; but, like impetuous torrents, they went on, carrying every thing along with them.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ad qualem autem potum dominus invitasset, exposuit Evangelista, et dixit hoc autem dixit de spiritu quem accepturi erant credentes in eum. Quem dicit spiritum, nisi spiritum sanctum? Nam unusquisque homo habet in se proprium spiritum. AUG. What kind of drink it was, to which our Lord invited them, the Evangelist next explains; But this He spoke of the Spirit, which they that believe on Him should receive. Whom does the Spirit mean, but the Holy Spirit; For every man has within him his own spirit.
Alcuinus: Spiritum autem sanctum ante ascensionem apostolis promisit; post ascensionem linguis igneis dedit; inde dicit quem accepturi erant credentes in eum. ALCUIN. He promised the Holy Spirit to the Apostles before the Ascension; He gave it to them in fiery tongues, after the Ascension. The Evangelist’s words, Which they that believe in Him should receive, refer to this.
Augustinus: Erat ergo spiritus Dei; sed nondum in eis erat qui crediderant in Iesum. Ita enim disposuit non eis dare spiritum istum, nisi post resurrectionem suam; unde sequitur nondum enim erat spiritus datus quia nondum Iesus erat glorificatus. AUG. The Spirit of God was, i.e. was with God, before now; but was not yet given to those who believed on Jesus; for our Lord had determined not to give them the Spirit, till He was risen again: The Holy Ghost was not yet given, because that Jesus was not yet glorified.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Apostoli quidem prius spiritu eiciebant Daemonia, sed ea quae a Christo est potestate; quando enim mittebat eos, non dicitur: dedit eis spiritum sanctum, sed: dedit eis potestatem. De prophetis autem ab omnibus confessum est quod spiritus sanctus eis dabatur: sed haec gratia a terra defecerat. CHRYS. The Apostles indeed cast out devils by the Spirit before, but only by the power which they had from Christ. For when He sent them, it is not said, He gave them the Holy Spirit, but, He gave to them power. With respect to the Prophets however, all agree that the Holy Spirit was given to them but this grace had been withdrawn from the world.
Augustinus de Trin: Sed quomodo et de Ioanne Baptista dictum est: spiritu sancto replebitur ab utero matris suae; et spiritu sancto repletus Zacharias invenitur, ut de illo talia diceret; et spiritu sancto Maria, ut talia de domino praedicaret; spiritu sancto Simeon et Anna, ut magnitudinem Christi parvuli agnoscerent? Quomodo ergo intelligitur, nisi quia certa illa spiritus sancti datio post clarificationem Christi futura erat qualis nunquam antea fuerat? Habitura enim erat quamdam proprietatem in ipso adventu, qualis antea nunquam fuit. Nusquam enim legimus, linguis quas non noverant, homines locutos veniente in se spiritu sancto, sicut tunc factum est, cum oportet eius adventum signis sensibilibus demonstrari. AUG. Yet we read of John the Baptist, He shall be filled with the Holy Ghost even from his mother’s womb. And Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied. Mary was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied of our Lord. And so were Simeon and Anna, that they might acknowledge the greatness of the infant Christ. We are to understand then that the giving of the Holy Spirit was to be certain, after Christ’s exaltation, in a way in which it never was before. It was to have a peculiarity at His coming, which it had not before. For we no where read of men under the influence of the Holy Spirit, speaking with tongues which they had never known, as then took place, when it was necessary to evidence His coming by sensible miracles.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Cum ergo et modo accipiatur spiritus sanctus, quare nemo loquitur linguis omnium gentium? Quia iam ipsa Ecclesia linguis gentium loquitur: in hac qui non est, nec modo accipit spiritum sanctum. Si amas unitatem, etiam tibi habet quisquis in illa aliquid habet. Tolle invidiam, et tuum est quod habeo. Livor separat, caritas iungit: ipsam habeto, et cuncta habebis: quia sine ipsa nihil proderit quidquid habere potueris. Caritas autem Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis. Quare ergo dominus post resurrectionem suam spiritum sanctum dare voluit? Ut scilicet in resurrectionem nostram caritas flagraret, ab amore saeculi separaretur, et tota curreret in Deum. Qui enim dixit qui credit in me, veniat et bibat, et flumina de ventre eius fluent aquae vivae, vitam aeternam promisit, ubi nihil timeamus, ubi non moriamur. Quia ergo tale est quod promisit spiritus sancti caritate ferventibus; ideo ipsum spiritum noluit dare nisi cum esset glorificatus, ut in suo corpore ostenderet vitam, quam modo non habemus, sed in resurrectione speramus. AUG. If the Holy Spirit then is received now, why is there no one who speaks the tongues of all nations? Because now the Church herself speaks the tongues of all nations. Whoso is not in her, neither does he now receive the Holy Spirit. But if only you love unity, whoever has any thing in her, has it for you. Put away envy, and that which I have is yours. Envy separates, love unites: have it, and you have all things: whereas without it nothing that you can have, will profit you. The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit which its given to us. But why did our Lord give the Holy Spirit after His resurrection? That the flame of love might mount upwards to our own resurrection: separating us from the world, and devoting us wholly to God. He who said, He that believes in Me, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water, has promised life eternal, free from all fear, and change, and death. Such then being the gifts which He promised to those in whom the Holy Spirit kindled the flame of love, He would not give that Spirit till He was glorified: in order that in His own person He might show us that life, which we hope to attain to in the resurrection.
Augustinus contra Faustum: Si itaque haec causa erat ut nondum daretur spiritus sanctus, quia nondum erat Iesus glorificatus; proculdubio clarificatio Iesu iam causa erat ut statim daretur. Cataphryges autem se promissum Paraclitum suscepisse dixerunt, et hinc a fide Catholica deviarunt. Manichaei etiam quae de promissione spiritus sancti dicuntur, de Manichaeo asserunt esse praedicta, tamquam scilicet antea non fuerit spiritus datus. AUG. If this then is the cause why the Holy Spirit was not yet given; viz. because Jesus was not yet glorified; doubtless, the glorification of Jesus when it took place, was the cause immediately of its being given. The Cataphryges, however, said that they first received the promised Paraclete, and thus strayed from the Catholic faith. The Manichaeans too apply all the promises made respecting the Holy Spirit to Manichaeus, as if there were no Holy Spirit given before.
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. Gloriam Christi crucem vocat: quia enim inimici eramus, donum autem non inimicis, sed amicis datur; oportebat prius offerri hostiam, et inimicitiam in carne dissolvi, et tunc factos Dei amicos suscipere donum. CHRYS. Or thus; By the glory of Christ, He means the cross. For, whereas we were enemies, and gifts are not made to enemies, but to friends, it was necessary that the victim should be first offered up, and the enmity of the flesh removed; that, being made friends of God, we might be capable of receiving the gift.

Lectio 8
40 ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου οὖν ἀκούσαντες τῶν λόγων τούτων ἔλεγον, οὗτός ἐστιν ἀληθῶς ὁ προφήτης: 41 ἄλλοι ἔλεγον, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός: οἱ δὲ ἔλεγον, μὴ γὰρ ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ὁ Χριστὸς ἔρχεται; 42 οὐχ ἡ γραφὴ εἶπεν ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος δαυίδ, καὶ ἀπὸ Βηθλέεμ τῆς κώμης ὅπου ἦν δαυίδ, ἔρχεται ὁ Χριστὸς; 43 σχίσμα οὖν ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ δι' αὐτόν. 44 τινὲς δὲ ἤθελον ἐξ αὐτῶν πιάσαι αὐτόν, ἀλλ' οὐδεὶς ἐπέβαλεν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας. 45 ἦλθον οὖν οἱ ὑπηρέται πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ φαρισαίους, καὶ ε&##7990;πον αὐτοῖς ἐκεῖνοι, διὰ τί οὐκ ἠγάγετε αὐτόν; 46 ἀπεκρίθησαν οἱ ὑπηρέται, οὐδέποτε ἐλάλησεν οὕτως ἄνθρωπος. 47 ἀπεκρίθησαν οὖν αὐτοῖς οἱ φαρισαῖοι, μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς πεπλάνησθε; 48 μή τις ἐκ τῶν ἀρχόντων ἐπίστευσεν εἰς αὐτὸν ἢ ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων; 49 ἀλλὰ ὁ ὄχλος οὗτος ὁ μὴ γινώσκων τὸν νόμον ἐπάρατοί εἰσιν. 50 λέγει Νικόδημος πρὸς αὐτούς, ὁ ἐλθὼν πρὸς αὐτὸν [τὸ] πρότερον, εἷς ὢν ἐξ αὐτῶν, 51 μὴ ὁ νόμος ἡμῶν κρίνει τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ πρῶτον παρ' αὐτοῦ καὶ γνῷ τί ποιεῖ; 52 ἀπεκρίθησαν καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, μὴ καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας εἶ; ἐραύνησον καὶ ἴδε ὅτι ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας προφήτης οὐκ ἐγείρεται. 53 καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ἕκαστος εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ.
40. Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet. 41. Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee? 42. Has not the Scripture said, That Christ comes of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was? 43. So there was a division among the people because of him. 44. And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him. 45. Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said to them, Why have you not brought him? 46. The officers answered, Never man spoke like this man. 47. Then answered them the Pharisees, Are you also deceived? 48. Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him? 49. But this people who knows not the law are cursed. 50. Nicodemus said to them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,) 51. Does our law judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he does? 52. They answered and said to him, Are you also of Galilee? Search, and look: for out of Galilee arises no prophet. 53. And every man went to his own house.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Cum dominus invitasset credentes in se ad potandum spiritum sanctum, nata est de illo in turba dissensio; unde dicitur ex illa ergo turba, cum audissent hos sermones eius, dicebant: hic est vere propheta. AUG. Our Lord having invited those, who believed in Him, to drink of the Holy Spirit, a dissension arose among the multitude: Many of the people therefore, when they heart these saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet.
Theophylactus: Qui scilicet expectabatur. Alii, scilicet populus, dicebant: hic est Christus. THEOPHYL. The one, that is, who was expected. Others, i.e. the people said, This is the Christ.
Alcuinus: Iam isti sitim illam spiritualiter haurire coeperant, iam sitim infidelitatis deposuerant; alii in suae infidelitatis ariditate permanebant; de quibus subditur quidam autem dicebant: numquid a Galilaea venit Christus? Nonne Scriptura dicit quia ex semine David, et de Bethlehem castello, ubi erat David, venit Christus? Noverant enim quid de Christo praedixissent prophetae; sed ignorabant omnia in ipso impleta fuisse; et qui noverant in Nazareth nutritum, nativitatis locum non attendebant, nec prophetiam, quam legerant, in eo completam credebant. ALCUIN. These had now begun to drink in that spiritual thirst, and had laid aside the unbelieving thirst. But others still remained dried up in their unbelief: But some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee? Has not the Scripture said, That Christ comes of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was? They knew what were the predictions of the Prophets respecting Christ, but knew not that they all were fulfilled in Him. They knew that He had been brought up at Nazareth, but the place of His birth they did not know; and did not believe that it answered to the prophecies.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed esto, locum nativitatis ignorabant; num etiam genus ignorabant? Quoniam ex domo et familia David natus erat. Quare igitur dicebant nonne ex semine David venit Christus? Sed et hoc obumbrare volebant per educationem in Nazareth, omnia malitiose loquentes: unde non accedunt ad Christum quaerentes quomodo Scripturae dicunt, quod a Bethlehem oportet venire Christum; tu autem ex Galilaea venisti; sed omnia malitiose loquuntur. Et quia non diligenter attendebant his quae dicebantur, neque discendi gratia; propter hoc nihil eis Christus respondit. Nathanaelem autem dicentem: a Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse? Laudavit ut vere Israelitam, quia veritatis erat inquisitor, et omnia vetera diligenter edoctus. Sequitur dissensio itaque facta est propter eum in turba. CHRYS. But be it so, they knew not His birth-place: were they ignorant also of His extraction? that He was of the house and family of David? Why did they ask, Has not the Scripture said, that Christ comes of the seed of David? They wished to conceal His extraction, and therefore put forward where He had been educated. For this reason, they do not go to Christ and ask, How say the Scriptures that Christ must come from Bethlehem, whereas you come from Galilee purposely and of malice prepense they do not do this. And because they were thus inattentive, and indifferent about knowing the truth, Christ did not answer them: though He had lauded Nathanael, when he said, Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? and called Him an Israelite indeed, as being a lover of truth, an well learned in the ancient Scriptures. So there was as a division among the people concerning Him.
Theophylactus: Non in principibus: nam principes unius voluntatis erant, ut videlicet non eum reciperent sicut Christum. Qui ergo magis moderati erant in malitia, verbis tantum gloriae Christi adversabantur; qui vero peiores erant, manus etiam appetebant imponere; de quibus subditur quidam autem ex eis volebant apprehendere eum. THEOPHYL. Not among the rulers; for they were resolved one way, viz. not to acknowledge Him as Christ. The more moderate of them only used malicious words, in order to oppose Christ’s path to glory; but the more malignant wished to lay hands on Him: And some of them would haze taken Him.
Chrysostomus: Hoc autem induxit Evangelista, ostendens quoniam loquebantur neque quaerentes veritatem, neque discere volentes. Sequitur sed nemo misit super illum manus. CHRYS. The Evangelist says this to show, that they had no concern for, and no anxiety to learn, the truth. But no man laid hands on Him.
Alcuinus: Quia scilicet ipse non permisit, qui conatus illorum in sua potestate habebat. ALCUIN. That is, because He Who had the power to control their designs, did not permit it.
Chrysostomus: Hoc autem sufficiens erat eos in compunctionem deducere; sed non sunt compuncti: talis enim nequitia nulli vult credere; ad unum aspicit solum, ut eum cui insidiatur interficiat. CHRYS. This were sufficient to have raised some compunction in them; but no, such malignity believes nothing; it looks only to one thing, blood.
Augustinus: Qui vero missi fuerant ut eum tenerent, redierunt immunes a crimine, et pleni admiratione; de quibus subditur venerunt ergo ministri ad pontifices et Pharisaeos; et dixerunt eis illi: quare non adduxistis eum? AUG. They; however who were sent to take Him, returned guiltless of the offense, and full of admiration: Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said to them, Why have you not brought Him?
Alcuinus: Qui eum lapidare volentes, tenere non potuerunt, arguunt ministros quia eum non adduxerant. ALCUIN. They who wished to take and stone Him, reprove the officers for not bringing Him.
Chrysostomus: Ecce Pharisaei et Scribae miracula videntes et Scripturas legentes, nihil profecerunt; ministri autem nihil horum habentes, ab una sola allocutione sunt capti, et abeuntes, ut eum ligarent, redierunt ligati miraculo. Et non dixerunt: non potuimus propter turbam; sed praecones efficiuntur Christi sapientiae; nam sequitur responderunt ministri: numquam sic locutus est homo, sicut hic homo loquitur. CHRYS. The Pharisees and Scribes profited nothing by seeing the miracles, and reading the Scriptures; but their officers, who had done neither, were captivated with once hearing Him; and they who went to take hold of Him, were themselves taken hold of by the miracle. Nor did they say, We could not because of the multitude: but made themselves proclaimers of Christ’s v wisdom;: The of officers answered, Never man spoke like this Man.
Augustinus: Ille autem sic locutus est, quia Deus erat et homo. AUG. He spoke thus, because He was both God and man.
Chrysostomus: Non est autem solum eorum prudentia admiranda, quia signis non eguerunt, sed a sola doctrina sunt capti; non enim dixerunt: nunquam talia miracula fecit homo; sed nunquam sic locutus est homo; sed etiam admiranda est eorum securitas: quoniam ad Pharisaeos, qui contra Christum adversabantur, venerunt, et eis talia locuti sunt. Nec tamen longum sermonem audiebant, sed brevem; cum enim mens fuerit incorrupta, non longis sermonibus opus est. CHRYS. Not only is their wisdom to be admired, for not wanting miracles, but being convinced by His teaching only, (for they do not say, Never man did such miracles as this Man, but, Never man spoke like this Man,) but also their boldness, in saying this to the Pharisees, who were such enemies of Christ. They had not heard a long discourse, but minds unprepossessed against Him did not require one.
Augustinus: Pharisaei tamen eorum testimonium repulerunt; nam sequitur responderunt ergo eis Pharisaei: numquid et vos seducti estis? Quasi dicant: videmus vos delectatos esse in sermonibus suis. AUG. The Pharisees however rejected their testimony: Then answered them the Pharisees, Are you also led away? As if to say, We see that you are charmed by His discourse.
Alcuinus: Et revera laudabiliter seducti erant, quia dimisso malo infidelitatis, transierunt ad fidem. ALCUIN. And so they were led away; and laudably too, for they had left the evil of unbelief, and were gone over to the faith.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ab argumento autem insipienti contra eos syllogizant; nam sequitur numquid ex principibus aliquis credidit in eum, aut ex Pharisaeis? Sed turba haec quae non novit legem, maledicti sunt. Haec autem est ipsorum accusatio, quoniam turba quidem credidit, ipsi autem non crediderunt. CHRYS. They make use of the most foolish argument against them: Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on Him? but this people who knows not the law are cursed? This then was their ground of accusation, that the people believed, but they themselves did not.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Qui enim non noverant legem, ipsi credebant in eum qui miserat legem, et eum qui miserat legem, condemnabant illi qui docebant legem; ut impleretur quod dominus dixerat: ego veni, ut non videntes videant, et videntes caeci fiant. AUG. They who knew not the law, believed on Him who had given the law, and they who taught the law condemned Him; thus fulfilling our Lord’s words, I am come, that they which see not might see, and that they which see might be made blind.
Chrysostomus: Qualiter igitur maledicti sunt illi qui a lege suadentur? Vos potius maledicti estis, qui non observastis legem. CHRYS. How then are they cursed, who are convinced by the law? Rather are you cursed, who have not observed the law.
Theophylactus: Ideo autem suaviter et blande Pharisaei ministris respondent, quia dubitaverunt ne forte ab eis prorsus segregentur, et Christo adiciantur. THEOPHYL. The Pharisees answer the officers courteously and gently, because they are afraid of their forthwith separating from them, and joining Christ.
Chrysostomus: Quia vero dixerant quod nullus principum credidit in eum, ad hoc excludendum subiungitur dicit Nicodemus ad eos (ille qui venit ad Iesum nocte), qui unus erat ex illis. CHRYS. As they said that none of the rulers believed on Him, the Evangelist contradicts them: Nicodemus said to them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them.)
Augustinus: Ipse non quidem incredulus, sed timidus: nam ideo nocte venerat ad lucem, quia illuminari volebat, et sciri timebat. Hic ergo respondit Iudaeis numquid lex nostra iudicat hominem, nisi prius audierit ab ipso, et cognoverit quid faciat? Credebat enim quia si eum tantummodo patienter vellent audire, forte similes fierent illis qui missi sunt tenere et maluerunt credere. Volebant autem illi perversi ante esse damnatores quam cognitores. AUG. He was not unbelieving, but fearful; and therefore came by night to the light, wishing to be enlightened, but afraid of being known to go. He replies, Does our law judge any man before it hear him, and know what he does? He thought that, if they would only hear Him patiently, they would be overcome, as the officers had been. But they preferred obstinately condemning Him, to knowing the truth.
Augustinus de Civ. Dei: Dicit autem lex nostra, de lege quae Dei est, eo quod est ab illo data hominibus. AUG. He calls the law of God, our law; because it was given to men.
Chrysostomus: Ostendit autem Nicodemus eos neque cognoscentes legem, neque facientes quae sunt legis. Cum autem congruum esset ostendere quod non indiscrete miserunt vocaturi eum, rudius et iracundius utuntur contradictione; nam sequitur responderunt et dixerunt ei: numquid et tu Galilaeus es? CHRYS. Nicodemus shows that they knew the law, and did not act according to the law. They, instead of disproving this, take to rude and angry contradiction: They answered and said to him, Are you also of Galilee?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Idest quasi a Galilaeo seductus. Dominus enim Galilaeus dicebatur, quoniam de Nazareth civitate erant parentes eius; secundum Mariam dixi parentes, non secundum virile semen. AUG. i.e. led away by a Galilean. Our Lord was called a Galilean, because His parents were of the town of Nazareth; I mean by parents, Mary.
Chrysostomus: Deinde iniuriose, quasi eo nesciente, Scripturas induxerunt scrutare Scripturas, et vide quia propheta a Galilaea non surgit; ac si dicerent: vade, et disce. CHRYS. Then, by way of insult, they direct Him to the Scriptures, as if He were ignorant of them; Search and look, for out of Galilee arises no prophet: as if to say, Go, learn what the Scriptures say.
Alcuinus: Non enim locum ubi natus est, sed ubi conversabatur attendebant; et ideo non solum Messiam, sed nec prophetam eum credebant. ALCUIN. They knew the place where He had resided, but never thought of inquiring where He was born; and therefore they not only denied that He was the Messiah, but even that He was a prophet.
Augustinus: Propheta quidem a Galilaea non surgit, sed dominus prophetarum inde surrexit. Sequitur et reversi sunt unusquisque in domum suam. AUG. No prophet indeed arises out of; Galilee, but the Lord of prophets arose thence. And every man went to his own house.
Alcuinus: Nullo perfecto negotio, vacui fide, et ideo fraudati utilitate, sunt reversi in domum infidelitatis et impietatis suae. ALCUIN. Having effected nothing, devoid of faith, and therefore incapable of being benefited, they returned to their home of unbelief and ungodliness.

CHAPTER VIII
Lectio 1
1 Ἰησοῦς δὲ ἐπορεύθη εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν. 2 ὄρθρου δὲ πάλιν παρεγένετο εἰς τὸ ἱερόν, καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ καθίσας ἐδίδασκεν αὐτούς. 3 ἄγουσιν δὲ οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι γυναῖκα ἐπὶ μοιχείᾳ κατειλημμένην, καὶ στήσαντες αὐτὴν ἐν μέσῳ 4 λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, διδάσκαλε, αὕτη ἡ γυνὴ κατείληπται ἐπ' αὐτοφώρῳ μοιχευομένη: 5 ἐν δὲ τῷ νόμῳ ἡμῖν Μωϋσῆς ἐνετείλατο τὰς τοιαύτας λιθάζειν: σὺ οὖν τί λέγεις; 6 τοῦτο δὲ ἔλεγον πειράζοντες αὐτόν, ἵνα ἔχωσιν κατηγορεῖν αὐτοῦ. ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς κάτω κύψας τῷ δακτύλῳ κατέγραφεν εἰς τὴν γῆν. 7 ὡς δὲ ἐπέμενον ἐρωτῶντες αὐτόν, ἀνέκυψεν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὁ ἀναμάρτητος ὑμῶν πρῶτος ἐπ' αὐτὴν βαλέτω λίθον: 8 καὶ πάλιν κατακύψας ἔγραφεν εἰς τὴν γῆν. 9 οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐξήρχοντο εἷς καθ' εἷς ἀρξάμενοι ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, καὶ κατελείφθη μόνος, καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἐν μέσῳ οὖσα. 10 ἀνακύψας δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῇ, γύναι, ποῦ εἰσιν; οὐδείς σε κατέκρινεν; 11 ἡ δὲ εἶπεν, οὐδείς, κύριε. εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, οὐδὲ ἐγώ σε κατακρίνω: πορεύου, [καὶ] ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν μηκέτι ἁμάρτανε.
1. Jesus went to the mount of Olives. 2. And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came to him; and he sat down, and taught them. 3. And the Scribes and Pharisees brought to him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst, 4. They say to him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. 5. Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what say you? 6. This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not. 7. So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said to them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 8. And again He stooped down, and wrote on the ground. 9. And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even to the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 10. When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said to her, Woman, where are those your accusers? has no man condemned you? 11. She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said to her, Neither do I condemn you: go, and sin no more.

Alcuinus: Dominus maxime circa suam passionem, hanc sibi effecerat consuetudinem, ut in die quidem in templo, quod erat Hierosolymis, verbum Dei praedicaret, signa et miracula ostenderet; sero autem revertebatur in Bethaniam, ubi apud sorores Lazari hospitabatur; et mane iterum ad simile opus revertebatur. Igitur secundum hunc morem, cum in ultimo die Scenopegiae tota die in templo praedicasset, vespere perrexit in montem oliveti; et hoc est quod dicitur Iesus autem perrexit in montem oliveti. ALCUIN. Our Lord at the time of His passion used to spend the day in Jerusalem, preaching in the temple, and performing miracles, and return in the evening to Bethany, where He lodged with the sisters of Lazarus. Thus on the last day of the feast, having, according to His wont, preached the whole day in the temple, in the evening He went to the mount of Olives.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ubi enim decebat docere Christum nisi in monte oliveti, in monte unguenti, in monte chrismatis? Christi enim nomen a chrismate dictum est. Chrisma autem Graece, Latine unctio nominatur. Ideo autem nos unxit, quia luctatores contra Diabolum fecit. AUG. And where ought Christ to teach, except on the mount of Olives; on the mount of ointment, on the mount of chrism. For the name Christ is from chrism, chrism being the Greek word for unction. He has anointed us, for wrestling with the devil.
Alcuinus: Unctio enim olei fessis et dolentibus membris solet afferre levamen. Mons etiam olivarum sublimitatem dominicae pietatis designat: quia oleos Graece, Latine misericordia. Natura quoque olei mysterio aptissime congruit: superfertur enim omnibus liquoribus; et sicut ait Psalmista: miserationes eius super omnia opera eius. Sequitur et diluculo iterum venit in templum, ut scilicet misericordiam cum incipiente novi testamenti lumine fidelibus, in templo videlicet suo, pandendam praebendamque signaret. Quod enim diluculo redibat, exortum novae gratiae designat. ALCUIN. The anointing with oil is a relief to the limbs, when wearied and in pain. The mount of Olives also denotes the height of our Lord’s pity, olive in the Greek signifying pity. The qualities of oil are such as to fit in to this mystical meaning. For it floats above all other liquids: and the Psalmist says, Your mercy is over all Your works. And early in the morning, He came again into the temple: i.e. to denote the giving and unfolding of His mercy, i.e. the now dawning light of the New Testament in the faithful, that is, in His temple. His returning early in the morning, signifies the new rise of grace.
Beda: Significatur autem quod postquam per gratiam coepit inhabitare in templo suo, idest in Ecclesia, ex omnibus gentibus crediderunt in eum; unde sequitur et omnis populus veniebat ad eum: et sedens docebat eos. BEDE. And next it is signified, that after He began to dwell by grace in His temple, i.e. in the Church, men from all nations would believe in Him: And all the people came to Him, and He sat down and taught them.
Alcuinus: Sessio humilitatem incarnationis insinuat. Sedente ergo domino, ad eum venit populus: quia postquam per susceptam humanitatem visibilis apparuit, coeperunt eum multi audire, et in eum credere, quem per humanitatem sibi proximum meminerant. Mansuetis autem et simplicibus sermonem domini admirantibus, Scribae et Pharisaei interrogant, non ut discant, sed ut veritati laqueos nectant; unde sequitur adducunt autem Scribae et Pharisaei mulierem in adulterio deprehensam; et statuerunt eam in medio, et dixerunt ei: magister, haec mulier deprehensa est modo in adulterio. ALCUIN. The sitting down, represents the humility of His incarnation. And the people came to Him, when He sat down, i.e. after taking up human nature, and thereby becoming visible, many began to hear and believe on Him, only knowing Him as their friend and neighbor. But while these kind and simple persons are full of admiration at our Lord’s discourse, the Scribes and Pharisees put questions to Him, not for the sake of instruction, but only to entangle the truth in their nets: And the Scribes and Pharisees brought to Him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst, they say to Him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, if the very act.
Augustinus: Animadverterant enim eum nimium esse mitem: de illo quippe fuerat ante praedictum: procede et regna, propter veritatem et mansuetudinem et iustitiam. Ergo attulit veritatem ut doctor, mansuetudinem ut liberator, iustitiam ut cognitor. Cum loqueretur, veritas agnoscebatur; cum adversus inimicos non moveretur, mansuetudo laudabatur; in tertio ergo, iustitia scilicet, scandalum posuerunt: dixerunt enim apud seipsos: si eam dimitti censuerit, iustitiam non tenebit: lex enim quod iniustum erat, iubere non poterat; et ideo legem inducunt, dicentes in lege autem Moyses mandavit nobis huiusmodi lapidare. Ut autem mansuetudinem non perdat, in qua iam populis amabilis factus est, eam dimitti debere dicturus est. Unde eius sententiam requirunt dicentes tu ergo quid dicis? Hinc nos inveniemus ad accusandum occasionem, et reum faciemus tamquam legis praevaricatorem; unde Evangelista subdit haec autem dicebant tentantes eum, ut possent accusare. Sed dominus in respondendo et iustitiam servaturus est, et a mansuetudine non recessurus; sequitur enim Iesus autem inclinans se deorsum, digito scribebat in terra. AUG. They had remarked upon, Him already, as being over lenient. Of Him indeed it had I been prophesied, Ride on because of the word of truth, of meekness, and of righteousness. So as a teacher He exhibited truth, as a deliverer meekness, as a judge righteousness. When He spoke, His truth was acknowledged; when against His enemies He used no violence, His meekness was praised. So they raised the scandal on the score of justice For they said among themselves, If He decide to let her go He will not do justice; for the law cannot command what is unjust: Now Moses in the law commanded as, that such should be stoned: but to maintain His meekness, which has made Him already so acceptable to the people, He must decide to let her go. Wherefore they demand His opinion: And what say You? hoping to find an occasion to accuse Him, as a transgressor of the law: And this they said tempting Him, that they might have to accuse Him. But our Lord in His answer both maintained His justice, and departed not from meekness. Jesus stooped down, and with His finger wrote on the ground.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Tamquam illos tales in terra scribendos significaret, non in caelo, ubi monuit discipulos ut se scriptos esse gauderent; aut quod se humiliando, quod capitis inclinatione monstrabat, signa in terra faceret; aut quod iam tempus esset ut in terra quae fructum daret, non in lapide sterili, sicut antea, lex eius conscriberetur. AUG. As if to signify that such persons were to be written in earth, not in heaven, where He told His disciples they should rejoice they were v written. Or His bowing His head (to write on the ground), is an expression of humility; the writing on the ground signifying that His law was written on the earth which bore fruit, not on the barren stone, as before.
Alcuinus: Per terram enim cor humanum ostenditur, quod bonarum vel malarum actionum solet reddere fructus; per digitum autem, qui articulorum compositione flexibilis est, sublimitas discretionis exprimitur. Nos ergo instruit, ut cum qualibet mala proximorum conspicimus, non statim ea temere damnemus; sed prius ad conscientiam cordis humiliter reversi, digito discretionis ea sollicite disquiramus. ALCUIN. The ground denotes the human heart, which yields the fruit either of good or of bad actions: the finger jointed and flexible, discretion. He instructs us then, when we see any faults in our neighbors, not immediately and rashly to condemn them, but after searching our own hearts to begin with, to examine them attentively with the finger of discretion.
Beda: Quantum etiam ad historiam pertinet, per hoc quod digito scripsit in terra, illum se fore monstravit qui quondam legem in lapide scripsit. Sequitur cum autem perseverarent interrogantes eum, erexit se. BEDE. His writing with His finger on the ground perhaps showed, that it was He who had written the law on stone. So when they continued asking Him, He lifted Himself up.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non dixit: non lapidetur, ne contra legem dicere videretur. Absit autem ut diceret: lapidetur; venit enim non perdere quod invenerat, sed quaerere quod perierat. Quid ergo respondit? Qui sine peccato est vestrum, primus in illam lapidem mittat. Haec vox iustitiae est. Puniatur peccatrix, sed non a peccatoribus; impleatur lex, sed non a praevaricatoribus legis. AUG. He did not say, Stone her not, lest He should seem to speak contrary to the law. But God forbid that He should say, Stone her; for He came not to destroy that which He found, but to seek that which was lost. What then did He answer? He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. This is the voice of justice. Let the sinner be punished, but not by sinners; the law carried into effect, but not by transgressors of the law.
Gregorius Moralium: Qui enim prius semetipsum non iudicat, quid in alio rectum iudicet ignorat. Et si novit etiam per auditum recte tamen aliena merita iudicare non valet, cui conscientia innocentiae propriae nullam iudicii regulam praebet. GREG. For he who judges not himself first, cannot know how to judge correctly in the case of another. For though He know what the offense is, from being told, yet He cannot judge of another’s deserts, who supposing himself innocent, will not apply the rule of justice to himself.
Augustinus: Cum ergo eos telo iustitiae percussisset, nec dignatus est cadentes attendere; sed avertit ab eis obtutum; unde sequitur et iterum se inclinans scribebat in terra. AUG. Having with the weapon of justice smitten them, He deigned not even to look on the fallen, but averted His eyes: And again He stooped down, and wrote on the ground.
Alcuinus: Potest etiam intelligi fecisse hoc dominus iuxta consuetudinem, ut quasi aliquid agens, vultu intendens in aliud, liberam eis exeundi facultatem daret. In hoc etiam figurate admonet, ut et priusquam peccantem fratrem corripiamus, et post adhibitam correctionem, diligenter perpendamus utrum ipsis peccatis, de quibus alium castigamus, aut aliis obnoxii simus. ALCUIN. This is like our Lord; while His eyes are fixed, and He seems attending to something else, He gives the bystanders an opportunity of retiring: a tacit admonition to us to consider always both before we condemn a brother for a sin, and after we have punished him, whether we are not guilty ourselves of the same fault, or others as bad.
Augustinus: Sic igitur illi voce iustitiae tamquam telo percussi sese inspicientes, et reos invenientes, unus post unum omnes recesserunt; et hoc est quod subditur audientes autem haec, unus post alium exibant, incipientes a senioribus. AUG. Thus smitten then with the voice of justice, as with a weapon, they examine themselves, find themselves guilty, and one by one retire: And they which heard it, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest.
Glossa: Qui forte magis rei erant, vel magis culpas suas cognoscebant. GLOSS. The more guilty of them, perhaps, or those who were more conscious of their faults.
Augustinus: Relicti sunt autem duo: miseria, et misericordia; nam sequitur et remansit solus Iesus, et mulier in medio stans. Credo, territa illa mulier, ab illo se puniendam sperabat in quo peccatum inveniri non poterat. Ille autem, qui adversarios eius repulerat lingua iustitiae, levans in illam oculos mansuetudinis, interrogavit eam; unde sequitur erigens se autem Iesus, dixit ei: mulier, ubi sunt qui te accusabant? Nemo te condemnavit? Quae dixit: nemo, domine. Audivimus supra vocem iustitiae: audiamus nunc mansuetudinis; nam sequitur dixit ei Iesus: nec ego te condemno, a quo te forte condemnari timuisti, quia in me peccatum non invenisti. Quid est, domine? Faves ergo peccatis? Non plane; attende quod sequitur: vade, et amplius noli peccare. Ergo et dominus damnavit, sed peccatum, non hominem: nam si peccatorum auctor esset, diceret: vade, et vive ut vis; de mea liberatione esto secura: ego te quantumcumque peccaveris, etiam a Gehenna et Inferni tortoribus liberabo. Non hoc dixit. Intendant ergo qui amant in domino mansuetudinem, et timeant veritatem: etenim dulcis et rectus dominus. AUG. There were left however two, the pitiable, and the pitiful, And Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst: the woman, you may suppose, in great alarm, expecting punishment from one in whom no sin could be found. But He who had repelled her adversaries with there word of justice, lifted on her the eyes of mercy, and asked; When Jesus had lifted Himself up, and saw none but the woman, He said to her, Woman, where are these your accusers? Has no man condemned you? She said, No man, Lord. We heard above the voice of justice; let us hear now that of mercy: Jesus said to her, Neither do I condemn you; I, who you feared would condemn you, because You found no fault in me. What then Lord? Do You favor sin? No, surely. Listen to what follows, Go, and sin no more. So then our Lord condemned sin, but not the sinner. For did He favor sin, He would have said, Go, and live as you will: depend on my deliverance: howsoever great your sins be, it matters not: I will deliver you from hell, and its tormentors. But He did not say this. Let those attend, who love the Lord’s mercy, and fear His truth. Truly, Gracious and righteous is the Lord.


Lectio 2
12 πάλιν οὖν αὐτοῖς ἐλάλησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγων, ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου: ὁ ἀκολουθῶν ἐμοὶ οὐ μὴ περιπατήσῃ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, ἀλλ' ἕξει τὸ φῶς τῆς ζωῆς.
12. Then spoke Jesus again to them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that follows me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.

Alcuinus: Quia mulierem absolvit a crimine, ne aliqui dubitarent an ille quem videbant verum hominem, posset peccata dimittere, dignatur ipse apertius suae divinitatis potentiam demonstrare; unde dicitur iterum ergo locutus est eis dicens: ego sum lux mundi. ALCUIN. Having absolved the woman from her Sill, lest some should doubt, seeing that He was really man, His power to forgive sins, He deigns to give further disclosure of His divine nature; Then spoke Jesus again to them, saying, I am. the Light of the world.
Beda: Ubi advertendum est, quia non ait ego sum lux Angelorum vel caeli, sed lux mundi, idest hominum in tenebris commorantium: secundum illud: illuminare his qui in tenebris et in umbra mortis sedent. BEDE Where it is to be observed, He does not say, I am the light of Angels, or of heaven, but the Light of the world, i.e. of mankind who live in darkness, as we read, To give light to them that sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Quia superius Galilaeam ei afferebant, et quasi de quodam prophetarum, de eo dubitabant, voluit ostendere quoniam non unus prophetarum est, sed dominator orbis terrarum; unde dicitur iterum locutus est eis Iesus, dicens: ego sum lux mundi, non Galilaeae, neque Palaestinae, neque Iudaeae. CHRYS. As they had brought Galilee as an objection against Him, and doubted His being one of the Prophets, as if that was all He claimed to be, Me wished to show that He w as not one of the Prophets, but the Lord of the whole earth: Then spoke Jesus again to them, saying, I am the Light of the world: not of Galilee, or of Palestine, or of Judea.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Manichaei solem istum oculis carnis visibilem Christum dominum esse putaverunt; sed Ecclesia Catholica improbat tale commentum: non est enim dominus Christus sol factus, sed per quem sol factus est: omnia enim per ipsum facta sunt, et propter nos sub sole factum est lumen quod fecit solem: carnis nube tegitur, non ut obscuretur, sed ut temperetur. Loquens ergo per nubem carnis lumen indeficiens, lumen sapientiae ait hominibus ego sum lux mundi. AUG. The Manichaeans suppose the sun of the natural world to be our Lord Christ; but the Catholic Church reprobates such a notion for our Lord Christ was not made the sun, but the sun was made by Him: inasmuch as all things were made by Him. And for our sake did He come to be under the sun being the light which made the sun: He hid Himself under the cloud of the flesh, not to obscure, but to temper His light. Speaking then through the cloud of the flesh, the Light unfailing, the Light of wisdom says to men, I am the Light of the world.
Theophylactus: Uteris autem adversus Nestorium hoc praesenti sermone: non enim ait quoniam in me est lux mundi, sed ego sum lux mundi; ipse namque qui homo videbatur, idem et filius Dei et lux mundi erat; non, sicut nugabatur Nestorius, in simplici homine Dei filius habitabat. THEOPHYL. You may bring these words against Nestorius: for our Lord does not say, In Me is the light of the world, but, I am the Light of the world: He who appeared man, was both the Son of God, and the Light of the world; not, as Nestorius fondly holds, the Son of God dwelling in a mere man.
Augustinus: Abstulit autem te ab oculis carnis, et revocavit ad oculos cordis in hoc quod subdit qui sequitur me, non ambulat in tenebris, sed habebit lumen vitae. Non enim sufficit dicere habebit lumen, sed addidit vitae. Haec verba domini cum verbis Psalmi concordant: in lumine tuo videbimus lumen, quoniam apud te est fons vitae. In istis usibus corporalibus aliud est lumen, et aliud fons: fontem fauces quaerunt, lumen oculi. Apud Deum, quod lumen est, hoc est fons. Qui tibi lucet ut videas, ipse tibi manat ut bibas. Quod promisit, futuri temporis verbo posuit; in eo quod facere debemus, praesens tempus posuit. Qui sequitur, inquit, habebit modo per fidem, post habebit per speciem. Sequere istum solem visibilem si ipse tendis ad occidentem, quo et ille tendit; et si nolueris tu illum deserere, ipse te deseret in occasu. Deus tuus ubique est totus: si non ab illo facies casum, numquam a te ille faciet occasum. Tenebrae satis metuendae sunt morum, non oculorum: et si oculorum, non exteriorum, sed interiorum, unde discernitur non album et nigrum, sed iustum et iniustum. AUG. He withdraws you however from the eyes of the flesh, to those of the heart, in that He adds, He that follows Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. He thinks it not enough to say shall have light, but adds, of life. These words of our Lord agree with those of the Psalm, In Your light shall we see light; for with you is the well of life. For bodily uses, light is one thing, and a well another; and a well ministers to the mouth, light to the eyes. With God the light and the well are the same. He who shines upon you, that you may see Him, the Same flows to you, that you may drink Him. What He promises is put in the future tense; what we ought to do in the present. He that follows Me, He says, shall have; i.e. by faith now, in sight hereafter. The visible sun accompanies you, only if you go westward, whither it go also; and even if you follow it, it will forsake you, at its setting. Your God is every where wholly; He will not fall from you, if you fall not from Him. Darkness is to be feared, not that of the eyes, but that of the mind; and if of the eyes, of the inner not the outer eyes; not those by which white and black, but those by which just and unjust, are discerned.
Chrysostomus: Intellectualiter enim dixit non ambulat in tenebris; idest, non manet in errore. Hinc et Nicodemum laudat et ministros; et ipsos occulte insinuat dolos complicantes, qui in tenebris et errore sunt, sed lucem non superabunt. CHRYS. Walk not in darkness, i.e. spiritually abide not in error. Here He tacitly praises Nicodemus and the officers, and censures those who had plotted against Him; as being in darkness and error, and unable to come to the light.

Lectio 3
13 εἶπον οὖν αὐτῷ οἱ φαρισαῖοι, σὺ περὶ σεαυτοῦ μαρτυρεῖς: ἡ μαρτυρία σου οὐκ ἔστιν ἀληθής. 14 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, κἂν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἀληθής ἐστιν ἡ μαρτυρία μου, ὅτι οἶδα πόθεν ἦλθον καὶ ποῦ ὑπάγω: ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ οἴδατε πόθεν ἔρχομαι ἢ ποῦ ὑπάγω. 15 ὑμεῖς κατὰ τὴν σάρκα κρίνετε, ἐγὼ οὐ κρίνω οὐδένα. 16 καὶ ἐὰν κρίνω δὲ ἐγώ, ἡ κρίσις ἡ ἐμὴ ἀληθινή ἐστιν, ὅτι μόνος οὐκ εἰμί, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πέμψας με πατήρ. 17 καὶ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ δὲ τῷ ὑμετέρῳ γέγραπται ὅτι δύο ἀνθρώπων ἡ μαρτυρία ἀληθής ἐστιν. 18 ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ μαρτυρῶν περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ καὶ μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ ὁ πέμψας με πατήρ.
13. The Pharisees therefore said to him, You bear record of yourself; your record is not true. 14. Jesus answered and said to them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but you cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. 15. You judge after the flesh; I judge no man. 16. And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17. It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. 18. I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me bears witness of me.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia dominus dixerat: ego sum lux mundi, et qui sequitur me, non ambulat in tenebris, Iudaei hoc evertere voluerunt; unde dicitur dixerunt ergo ei Pharisaei: tu de te ipso testimonium perhibes, et testimonium tuum non est verum. CHRYS. Our Lord having said, I am the Light of the world; and, he that follows Me, walks not in darkness, the Jews wish to overthrow what He has said: The Pharisees therefore said to Him, you bear record of Yourself, Your record is not true.
Alcuinus: Sic responderunt tamquam ipse dominus solus sibi testimonium perhiberet, cum constet quod antequam in carne appareret, multos testes praemisit, qui eius sacramenta praedixerunt. ALCUIN. As if our Lord Himself were the only (one that bore) witness to Himself; whereas the truth was that He had, before His incarnation, sent many witnesses to prophesy of His Sacraments.
Chrysostomus: Dominus autem evertit quod dixerant; unde sequitur respondit Iesus, et dixit eis: et si ego testimonium perhibeo de meipso, verum est testimonium meum. Hoc iuxta eorum suspicionem locutus est, hominem eum nudum aestimantium; et causam subiungit: quia scio unde venio et quo vado; idest: ex Deo sum, et Deus, et Dei filius. Non autem hoc dicit manifeste, quia semper humilia miscet altis. Deus autem ipse sibi fide dignus est. CHRYS. Our Lord however overthrew their argument: Jesus answered and said, Though I bear record of Myself, yet My record is true. This is an accommodation to those who thought Him no more than a mere man. He adds the reason, For I know whence I come and whither I go; i.e. I am God, from God, and the Son of God: though this He does not say expressly, from His habit of mingling lofty and lowly words together. Now God is surely a competent witness to Himself.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Verum est enim testimonium luminis, sive se ostendat, sive alia. Locutus est propheta verum; sed unde haberet, nisi de fonte veritatis hauriret? Ergo idoneus est Iesus qui sibi testimonium perhibeat. Dicens autem quia scio unde venio et quo vado, patrem volebat intelligi: patri enim gloriam dabat filius, a quo est missus. Quantum ergo debet homo glorificare eum a quo est creatus? Non autem veniendo inde discessit, aut redeundo nos dereliquit. Non potest hoc fieri ab isto sole, qui quando pergit ad occidentem, deserit orientem. Sicut autem sol iste et videntis faciem illustrat, et caeci; sed videt ille, ille non videt: sic et sapientia Dei, verbum Dei, ubique praesens est etiam infidelibus; sed quibus eam videant oculos non habent cordis. Ut ergo dominus inter fideles suos, et inimicos suos Iudaeos, tamquam inter tenebras et lucem distingueret, subiungit vos autem nescitis unde venio aut quo vado. Isti ergo Iudaei videbant hominem, nec credebant Deum; et ideo dominus subdit vos secundum carnem iudicatis, dum scilicet dicitis tu de teipso testimonium perhibes, et testimonium tuum non est verum. AUG. The witness of light is true, whether the light show itself, or other things. The Prophet spoke the truth, but whence had he it, but by drawing from the fount of truth? Jesus then is a competent witness to Himself: For I know whence I come, and whither I go: this has reference to the Father; for the Son gave glory to the Father who sent Him. How greatly then should man glorify the Creator, w ho made Him. He did not separate from His Father, however, when He came, or desert us when He returned: unlike that sun which in going to the west, leaves the east. And as that sun throws its light on the faces both of him who sees, and him who sees not; only the one sees with the light, the other sees not: so the Wisdom of God, the Word, is every where present, even to the minds of unbelievers; but they have not the eyes of the understanding, whereas with to see. To distinguish then between believers and enemies among the Jews, as between light and darkness, He adds, But you cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. These Jews saw the man, and did not believe in the God, and therefore our Lord says, You judge after the flesh, i.e. in saying, You bear record of Yourself, Your record is not true.
Theophylactus: Ac si dicat: vos quoniam in carne sum, carnem me solum esse putantes, non autem Deum, secundum carnem fallibiliter iudicatis. THEOPHYL. As if to say: You judge untruly, according to the flesh, thinking, because I am in the flesh, that I am flesh only, and not God.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quia enim Deum non intelligitis, et hominem videtis; ideo vobis arrogans videor, quia ego de me testimonium perhibeo. Omnis enim homo quando de se perhibere vult laudabile testimonium, superbus et arrogans videtur: homines enim infirmi sumus, verum dicere et mentiri possumus; lux mentiri non potest. AUG. Understanding Me not as God, and seeing Me as man, you think Me arrogant in bearing witness of Myself. For any man who bears high testimony to himself, is thought proud and arrogant. But men are frail, and may either speak the truth, or lie: the Light cannot lie.
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. Sicut secundum carnem vivere, male vivere est, ita secundum carnem iudicare, iudicare iniustum est. Et quia possent dicere: si iniuste iudicamus, propter quid non convincis, propter quid non condemnas? Subiungit ego non iudico quemquam. CHRYS. As to live according to the flesh is to live amiss, so to judge according to the flesh, is to judge unjustly. They might say, however, If we judge wrongly, why do you not convict us, why do you not condemn us? So He adds, I judge no man.
Augustinus: Quod duobus modis intelligi potest: ut aut hoc intelligamus non iudico quemquam, idest modo, sicut dicit alio loco: ego non veni ut iudicem mundum, sed ut salvum faciam mundum, non iudicium suum negando, sed differendo; aut certe quia dixerat vos secundum carnem iudicatis, ita coniunxit ego non iudico quemquam, ut subaudias: secundum carnem Christum non iudicare, sicut ab hominibus iudicatus est; nam ut agnoscas iam iudicem Christum, subditur et si iudico ego, iudicium meum verum est. AUG. Which may be understood in two ways; judge no man, i.e. not now: as He says elsewhere, God sent not His Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world through Him might be saved: not that He abandons, but only defers, His justice. Or having said, You Judge according to the flesh, He says immediately, I judge no man, to let you know that Christ does not judge according to the flesh, as men judged Him. For that Christ is a judge appears from the next words, And yet if I Judge, My judgment is true.
Chrysostomus: Quasi dicat: propter hoc dixi non iudico, quasi non praesumens iudicare: quia si iudicarem iuste, vos condemnarem; sed nunc tempus iudicii non est; sed de futuro iudicio insinuat, cum subdit quia solus non sum, sed ego, et qui misit me pater: ostendens quia non ipse solus eos condemnabit, sed et pater. Hoc autem ad suspicionem illorum loquitur: non enim aestimabant dignum fide esse filium, nisi patris testimonium assumpsisset. CHRYS. As if to say: In saying, I judge no man, I meant that I did not anticipate judgment. If I judged justly, I should condemn you, but now is not the time for judging. He alludes however to the future judgment, in what follows; For I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent Me; which means that He will not condemn them alone, but He and the Father together. This is intended too to quiet suspicion, as men did not think the Son worthy to be believed, unless He had the testimony of the Father also.
Augustinus: Si autem tecum est pater, quomodo te misit? Ergo, domine, missio tua, incarnatio tua est. Hic ergo Christus erat secundum carnem, et a patre non recesserat: quia pater et filius ubique erant. Erubesce, Sabelliane: non enim dixit: ego sum pater, et ego ipse sum filius; sed solus non sum, inquit, quia mecum est pater. Distingue ergo personas, distingue intelligentiam; agnosce quia pater pater est, et filius filius est; sed noli dicere: pater maior est, filius minor. Una substantia est, una coaeternitas, perfecta aequalitas. Ergo verum est, inquit, iudicium meum, quia filius Dei sum. Ut tamen intelligas quia mecum est pater, non sic sum filius ut ipsum deseruerim: formam servi accepi; sed formam Dei non amisi. De iudicio dixerat; de testimonio vult dicere; nam sequitur et in lege vestra scriptum est, quia duorum hominum testimonium verum est. AUG. But if the Father is with You, how did He send You? O Lord, Your mission is Your incarnation. Christ was here according to the flesh without withdrawing from the Father, because the Father and the Son are every where. Blush, you Sabellian; our Lord does not say, I am the Father, and I the self-same person am the Son; but, I am not alone, because the Father is with Me. Make a distinction then of persons, and distinction of intelligences: acknowledge that the Father is the Father, the Son the Son: but beware of saying, that the Father is greater, the Son less. Theirs is one substance, one co-eternity, perfect equality. Therefore, He says, My judgment is true, because I am the Son of God. But that you may understand how that the Father is with Me, it is not for the Son ever to leave the Father. I have taken up the form of a servant; but I have not lost the form of God. He had spoken of judgment: now he speaks of witness: It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true.
Augustinus contra Faustum: An forte Manichaei calumniantur, quia non ait: in lege Dei, sed in lege vestra scriptum est? Ubi usitatam locutionem Scripturarum quis non cognoscat? Lege enim vestra dixit vobis data, sicut apostolus dicit Evangelium suum, quod se tamen accepisse testatur, non ab homine, sed per revelationem Iesu Christi. AUG. Is this made a bad use of by the Manichaeans, that our Lord does not say, in the law of God, but, in your law? Who does not recognize here a manner of speaking customary in Scripture? In your law, i.e. the law given to you. The Apostle speaks of his Gospel in the same way, though he testifies to having received it not from men, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Magnam autem habet quaestionem, et valde videtur in mysterio res esse constituta, ubi Deus dixit: in ore duorum vel trium testium stat omne verbum: fieri enim potest ut duo mentiantur. Susanna casta duobus falsis testibus urgebatur; universus populus mentitus est contra Christum: quomodo ergo accipiendum est in ore duorum vel trium stabit omne verbum, nisi quia hoc modo per mysterium Trinitas commendata est, in qua est perpetua stabilitas veritatis? Accipite ergo nostrum testimonium, ne sentiatis iudicium: differo iudicium, non differo testimonium; unde sequitur ego sum qui testimonium perhibeo de meipso, et testimonium perhibet de me qui misit me, pater. AUG. There is much difficulty, and a great mystery seems to be contained, in God’s words, In the mouth of two or three witnesses, let every word be established. It is possible that two may speak false. The chaste Susannah was arraigned by two false witnesses: the whole people spoke against Christ falsely. How then must we understand the word, By the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established: except as an intimation of the mystery of the Trinity, in which is perpetual stability of truth? Receive then our testimony, lest you feel our judgment. I delay My judgment: I delay not My testimony: I am one that bears witness of Myself, and the Father that sent Me bear witness of Me.
Beda: In multis enim locis pater filio suo perhibet testimonium, ut est illud: ego hodie genui te; item: hic est filius meus dilectus. BEDE. In many places the Father bears witness of the Son; as, This day have I begotten You; also, This is My beloved Son.
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. Si quod dictum est, simpliciter accipiatur, quaestionem habet; nam in hominibus quidem propter hoc determinatum est quod in ore duorum vel trium testium stat omne verbum, quia unus solus non est fide dignus; in Deo autem qualiter utique hoc habebit rationem? Sed et aliter non staret quod dictum est; nam in hominibus cum duo de aliena re testantur, tunc testimonium est verum; hoc enim est duo testari: si vero unus eorum sibi ipsi testetur, non adhuc sunt duo testes. Ad nihil ergo aliud hoc dixit quam ut ostendat se nihil minus patre habentem; alioquin non dixisset ego, et qui misit me, pater. Considera etiam potestatem nihil habentem diminutum a patre: homo enim cum a seipso dignus fuerit fide, testimonio non indiget; sed hoc in aliena re: in propria vero cum testimonio alieno indigeat, non adhuc dignus est fide. Hic vero totum contrarium: etenim in propria re testans, et ab alio testimonium habens, dixit se fide dignum esse. CHRYS. It is written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. If this is to be taken literally, in what respect does our Lord differ from men? The rule has been laid down for men, on the ground that one man alone is not to be relied on: but how can this be applicable to God? These words are quoted then with another meaning. When two men bear witness, both to an indifferent matter, their witness is true: this constitutes the testimony of two men. But if one of them bear witness to himself, then they are no longer two witnesses. Thus our Lord means to show that He is consubstantial with the Father, and does not need another witness, i.e. besides the Father’s. I and the Father that sent Me. Again, on human principles, when a man bears witness, his honesty is supposed, he is not home witness to; and a man is admitted as a fair and competent witness in an indifferent matter, but not in one relating to himself, unless he is supported by other testimony. But here it is quite otherwise. Our Lord, though giving testimony in His own case, and though saying that He is borne witness to by another, pronounces Himself worthy of belief; thus showing His all-sufficiency. He says He deserves to be believed.
Alcuinus: Vel potest sic intelligi quod dicitur, quasi dicat: si vestra lex approbat testimonium duorum hominum qui possent decipi et plura testari; qua ratione meum et patris mei testimonium, quod summa stabilitate firmum est, verum esse non dicitis? ALCUIN. Or it is as if He said, If your law admits the testimony of two men who may be deceived, and testify to more than is true; on what grounds can you reject Mine and My Father’s testimony, the highest and most sure of all?

Lectio 4
19 ἔλεγον οὖν αὐτῷ, ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ πατήρ σου; ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς, οὔτε ἐμὲ οἴδατε οὔτε τὸν πατέρα μου: εἰ ἐμὲ ᾔδειτε, καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου ἂν ᾔδειτε. 20 ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα ἐλάλησεν ἐν τῷ γαζοφυλακίῳ διδάσκων ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ: καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπίασεν αὐτόν, ὅτι οὔπω ἐληλύθει ἡ ὥρα αὐτοῦ.
19. Then said they to him, Where is your Father? Jesus answered, You neither know me, nor my Father: if you had known me, you should have known my Father also. 20. These words spoke Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Illi qui audierant a domino: vos secundum carnem iudicatis, manifestaverunt quod audierunt: patrem enim Christi carnaliter acceperunt; unde dicitur dicebant ergo ei: ubi est pater tuus? Quasi dicant: audivimus te dicere: solus non sum; sed ego, et qui misit me, pater: nos solum te videmus: ostende ergo nobis tecum esse patrem tuum. AUG. Those who had heard out Lord say, You judge after the flesh, showed that they did so; for they understood what He said of His Father in a carnal sense: Then said they to Him; Where is Your Father? meaning, We have heard you say, I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent Me. We see you alone; prove to us then that Your Father is with You.
Theophylactus: Quidam vero notant hoc prolatum esse a Iudaeis quasi ad contumeliam et contemptum. Improperabant enim ei tamquam ex fornicatione genito et proprium genitorem ignoranti, vel tamquam vili existente eo qui pater eius putabatur, scilicet Ioseph; quasi dicant: ignotus et ignobilis est pater tuus: quid frequenter patrem nobis inducis? Quia ergo non ut scire volentes, sed ut tentantes quaerebant, ad praemissam quaestionem non respondet; unde sequitur respondet Iesus: neque me scitis, neque patrem meum. THEOPHYL. Some remark that this is said in contumely and contempt; to insinuate either that He is born of fornication, and knows not who His Father is; or as a slur on the low situation of His father, i.e. Joseph; as if to say, Your father is an obscure, ignoble person; why do you so often mention him? So because they asked the question, to tempt Him, not to get at the truth, Jesus answered, You neither know Me, nor My Father.
Augustinus: Quasi dicat: quaeritis: ubi est pater tuus? Quasi me iam sciatis, quasi totum hoc sit quod videtis: ergo quia me non nostis, ideo patrem meum vobis non ostendo. Me quippe hominem putatis; ideo patrem meum hominem quaeritis. Quia vero secundum quod videtis, aliud sum, et aliud secundum quod non videtis; patrem autem meum loquor occultus occultum: prius est ut me noveritis, et tunc patrem scietis; et hoc est quod subdit si me sciretis, forsitan et patrem meum sciretis. AUG. As if He said, You ask where is Your Father? As if you knew Me already, and I were nothing else but what you see. But you know Me not, and therefore I tell you nothing of My Father. You think Me indeed a mere man, and therefore among men look for My Father. But, forasmuch as I am different altogether, according to My seen and unseen natures, and speak of My Father in the hidden sense according to My hidden nature; it is plain that you must first know Me, and then you will know My Father; If you had known Me, you would have known My Father also.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Dicit autem hoc, ut ostendat quod nihil eis prodest dicere quod sciant patrem, filium nescientes. CHRYS. He tells them, it is of no avail for them to say they know the Father, if they do not know the Son.
Origenes in Ioannem: Contrariari autem videtur ad invicem quod hic dicitur: neque me scitis, neque patrem meum, et quod supra dictum est: et me scitis, et unde sim scitis. Sed tamen quod dicitur: et me scitis, ad quosdam dicit Hierosolymitarum dicentium numquid vere intellexerunt principes quia hic est Christus? Hoc vero quod dicit: neque me scitis, ad Pharisaeos dicitur. Hierosolymitis tamen in prioribus ait: verax est qui me misit, quem vos nescitis. Quaeret itaque aliquis: quomodo verum est quod dicitur si me sciretis, et patrem meum sciretis: cum Hierosolymitae, quibus dicitur: et me scitis, patrem nesciverunt? Dicendum autem est ad hoc, quod salvator quandoque quidem de seipso ut de homine loquitur, quandoque autem secundum divinam naturam: hoc ergo quod dicit: et me scitis, de ipso homine dicit; hoc vero neque me scitis, de divinitate. ORIGEN. You neither know Me, nor My Father: this seems inconsistent with what was said above, You both know Me, and know whence I am. But the latter is spoken in reply to some from Jerusalem, who asked, Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ? You neither know Me, is addressed to the Pharisees. To the former persons from Jerusalem however He said, He that sent Me is true, Whom you know not. You will ask then, How is that true, If you know Me, you would know My Father also? when they of Jerusalem, to whom He said, You know Me, did Dot know the Father. To this we must reply, that our Savior sometimes speaks of Himself as man, and sometimes as God. You both know Me, He says as man: You neither know Me, as God.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quid est enim si me sciretis, et patrem meum sciretis, nisi ego et pater unum sumus? Quando vides aliquem alicui similem, quotidiana locutio est: si hunc vidisti, illum vidisti. Propter similitudinem tale dedisti responsum. Hinc et dominus si me, inquit, sciretis, et patrem meum sciretis: non quia pater est filius, sed quia patri similis est filius. AUG. What does this mean: If you knew Me, you would know My Father also, but, I and My Father are one? It is a common expression, when you see one man very like another, If you have seen him, you have seen the other. You say this, because they are so like. And thus our Lord says, It you had known Me, you had known My Father also; not that the Father is the Son, but that the Son is like the Father.
Theophylactus: Erubescat Arianus: nam si iuxta eum creatura filius sit, qualiter qui novit creaturam, et Deum novit? Neque enim qui substantiam novit Angeli, novit et divinam. Cum itaque qui filium novit, et patrem novit; igitur consubstantialis patri est filius. THEOPHYL. Let the Arian blush: for if, as he says, the Son be a creature, how does it follow that he who knows the creature, knows God? For not even by knowing the substance of Angels, does one know the Divine Substance? Forasmuch therefore as he who knows the Son, knows the Father, it is certain that the Son is consubstantial with the Father.
Augustinus: Hoc autem verbum forsitan increpative dicitur, quod videtur esse verbum dubitationis: homines enim de rebus quas certas habent, aliquando verbum dubitationis ponunt; velut si indignaris servo tuo, et dicas: contemnis me? Considera, forsan dominus tuus sum: sic et dominus dubitando increpat infideles, cum dicit et patrem meum forsitan sciretis. AUG. This word perhaps is used only by way of rebuke, though it seems to express doubt. As used by men indeed it is the expression of doubt, but He who knew all things could only mean by that doubt to rebuke unbelief: Nay, even we sometimes say perhaps, when they are certain of a thing, e.g. when you are angry with your slave, and say, Do not you heed me? Consider, perhaps I am your master. So our Lord’s doubt is a reproof to the unbelievers, when He says, You should have known perhaps My Father also.
Origenes: Oportet autem videre quoniam qui alterius sectae sunt, opinantur ex hoc probari manifeste, Deum quem Iudaei colebant, patrem non esse Christi. Si enim, inquiunt, hoc Pharisaeis Deum provisorem mundi colentibus dicebat salvator, manifestum est, quod patrem Iesu, alterum a conditore mundi existentem, nequaquam Pharisaei noverunt. Hoc vero dicunt, non observantes consuetudinem locutionis in Scripturis. Si enim aliquis vellet inducere ea quae de Deo sunt, a parentibus eruditus, non autem bene vivat; hunc dicimus de Deo notitiam non habere: unde et filii Heli propter eorum malitiam Deum ignorasse dicuntur. Sic igitur et Pharisaei patrem ignoraverunt: non enim vivebant secundum conditoris edictum. Est autem et aliud significatum cognoscendi Deum, altero existente cognoscere dominum quam simpliciter credere. Dicitur enim in Psalmo: studete et videte, quoniam ego sum Deus quis non confitetur hoc scribi populo in conditorem credenti? Multum enim differt credendo cognoscere, et credere tantum. Sed Pharisaeis, quibus ait neque me scitis, neque patrem meum, rationabiliter diceret: neque creditis patri meo: qui enim negat filium, minime patrem habet, scilicet neque secundum fidem, neque secundum cognitionem. Sed et aliter dicit Scriptura, illos qui adiuncti sunt alicui, cognoscere illud. Tunc enim Adam cognovit uxorem suam cum ei coniunctus est. Si ergo qui adhaeret mulieri, mulierem cognoscit; et qui adhaeret domino, unus spiritus est et Deum cognoscit. Si vero sic se habet, Pharisaei nec patrem noverunt nec filium. Post hoc est quidem aliquem cognoscere Deum, non autem cognoscere patrem. Infinitis ergo orationibus editis in lege non invenimus aliquem orando dicentem Deum patrem: tamen orant eum tamquam Deum et dominum: ne praevenirent gratiam per Iesum toti mundo effusam, vocantem cunctos ad filiationem, iuxta illud: narrabo nomen tuum fratribus meis. Sequitur haec verba locutus est Iesus in gazophylacio, docens in templo. ORIGEN. It is proper to observe, that the followers of other sects think this text proves clearly, that the God, whom the Jews worshipped, was not the Father of Christ. For if, say they, our Savior said this to the Pharisees, who worshipped God as the Governor of the world, it is evident that the Father of Jesus, whom the Pharisees knew not, was a different person from the Creator. But they do not observe that this is a usual manner of speaking in Scripture. Though a man may know the existence of God, and have learned from the Father that He only must be worshipped, yet if his life is not good, he is said not to have the knowledge of God. Thus the sons of Eli, on account of their wickedness, are said not to have known God. And thus again the Pharisees did not know the Father; because they did not live according to their Creator’s command. And there is another thing meant too by knowing God, different from merely believing in Him. It is said, Be still then, and know that I am God. And this, it is certain, was written for a people that believed in the Creator. But to know by believing, and believe simply, are different things. To the Pharisees, to whom He says, You neither know Me, nor My Father, He could with right have said, you do not even believe in My Father; for he who denies the Son, has not the Father, either by faith or knowledge. But Scripture gives us another sense of knowing a thing, viz. being joined to that thing. Adam knew his wife, when he was joined to her. And if he who is joined to a woman knows that woman, he who is joined to the Lord is one spirit, and knows the Lord. And in this sense the Pharisees neither knew the Father, nor the Son. But may not a man know God, and yet not know the Father; Yes; these are two different conceptions. And therefore among an infinite number of prayers offered up in the Law, we do not find any one addressed to God the Father. They only pray to Him as God and Lord; in order not to anticipate the grace shed by Jesus over the-whole world, calling all men to the Sonship, according to the Psalm, I will declare Thy name to my brethren. These words spoke Jesus in the treasury, as He taught in the temple.
Alcuinus: Gaza Persica lingua divitiae, philatin servare. Erat autem locus in templo ubi servabantur divitiae. ALCUIN. Treasury (Gazophylacium): Gaza is the Persian for wealth: phylattein is to keep. It was a place in the temple, where the money was kept.
Chrysostomus: In templo loquebatur more magistri; et hic loquebatur super quibus mordebant et accusabant, quoniam seipsum facit parem patri. CHRYS. He spoke in the temple magisterially, and now He was speaking to those who railed at and accused Him, for making Himself equal to the Father.
Augustinus: Magna igitur fiducia sine timore: non enim pateretur quod nollet; unde sequitur et nemo apprehendit eum, quia nondum venerat hora eius. Nonnulli cum hoc audiunt, sub fato fuisse Christum credunt; sed si fatum, sicut nonnulli intellexerunt, a fando dictum est, idest a loquendo, verbum Dei quomodo habet fatum? Ubi sunt fata? In caelo, inquis, in ordine et conversionibus siderum. Quomodo ergo fatum habet per quem factum est caelum et sidera, cum tua voluntas, si recte sapias, transcendat et sidera? An quia nosti Christi carnem fuisse sub caelo, ideo putas et potestatem Christi subditam caelo? Igitur nondum venerat hora eius, non qua cogeretur mori, sed qua dignaretur occidi. AUG. Great however is His confidence and fearlessness: it not being possible that He should undergo any suffering, but that which He voluntarily undertook. Wherefore it follows, And no man laid hands on Him, for His hour was not yet come. Some, when they hear this, think Christ to have been under the control of fate. But if fate comes from the verb fari, to speak, as some derive it, how can the Word of God be under the control of fate? Where are the fates? In the heavens, you say, in the courses and revolutions of the stars. How then can fate have power over Him, by Whom the heavens and stars were made; when even your will, if you exert it aright, transcends the stars? Do you think that because the flesh of Christ was placed beneath the heavens, that therefore His power was subjected to the heavens? His hour then had not yet come; i.e. the hour, not on which he should be obliged to die, but on which He should deign to be put to death.
Origenes: Ubicumque autem additur: haec verba locutus est Iesus in tali loco, si bene attendas, invenies additionis opportunitatem. Est autem gazophylacium locus numismatum in honorem Dei et dispensationem pauperum oblatorum. Numismata autem sunt divina verba, imaginem regis magni impressam habentia. Unusquisque autem conferat in aedificationem Ecclesiae, portans ad intellectuale gazophylacium quidquid potest ad honorem Dei et utilitatem communem. Omnibus autem offerentibus in gazophylacio templi, magis oportebat Iesum munera portare, quae erant verba vitae aeternae. Loquente ergo Iesu in gazophylacio, a nemine detentus est: quia sermones eius fortiores erant his qui eum capere volebant, cum non sit infirmitas in quibus verbum Dei loquitur. ORIGEN. When ever it is added, Jesus spoke these words in such a place, you will, if you attend, discover a meaning in the addition. The treasury was a place for keeping the money, which was given for the honor of God, and the support of the poor The coins are the divine words, stamped with the likeness of the great King. In this sense then let every one contribute to the edification of the Church, carrying into that spiritual treasury all that he can collect, to the honor of God, and the common good. But while all were thus contributing to the treasury of the temple, it was especially the office of Jews to contribute his gifts, which were the words of eternal life. While Jesus therefore was speaking in the treasury, no one laid hands on Him; His discourse being stronger than those who wished to take Him; for there is no weakness in that which the Word of God utters.
Beda: Vel aliter. In gazophylacio Christus loquitur, quoniam in parabolis ad Iudaeos sermones proferebat; tunc autem quasi gazophylacium aperiri coepit, quando discipulis suis caelestia reseravit: unde etiam gazophylacium templo inhaerebat: quia quae lex et prophetae figuraliter praedixerant, ad dominum pertinebant. BEDE. Or thus; Christ speaks in the treasury; i.e. He had spoken in parables to the Jews; but now that He unfolded heavenly things to His disciples, His treasury began to be opened, which was the meaning of the treasury being joined to the temple; all that the Law and the Prophets had foretold in figure, appertained to our Lord.

Lectio 5
21 εἶπεν οὖν πάλιν αὐτοῖς, ἐγὼ ὑπάγω καὶ ζητήσετέ με, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ὑμῶν ἀποθανεῖσθε: ὅπου ἐγὼ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν. 22 ἔλεγον οὖν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, μήτι ἀποκτενεῖ ἑαυτόν, ὅτι λέγει, ὅπου ἐγὼ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν; 23 καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς ἐκ τῶν κάτω ἐστέ, ἐγὼ ἐκ τῶν ἄνω εἰμί: ὑμεῖς ἐκ τούτου τοῦ κόσμου ἐστέ, ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου. 24 εἶπον οὖν ὑμῖν ὅτι ἀποθανεῖσθε ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν: ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ πιστεύσητε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, ἀποθανεῖσθε ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν.
21. Then said Jesus again to them, I go my way, and you shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, you cannot come. 22. Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he said, Whither I go, you cannot come. 23. And he said to them, You are from beneath; I am from above: you are of this world, I am not of this world. 24. I said therefore to you, that you shall die in your sins: for if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sins.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Quia supra dictum est quod nemo apprehendit eum, quia nondum venerat hora eius, modo de ipsa sua passione, quae posita erat, non in eius necessitate, sed potestate, locutus est Iudaeis; unde dicitur dixit ergo iterum eis Iesus: ego vado. Christo enim domino mors profectio fuit illuc unde venerat et unde discesserat. AUG. In accordance with what was just, He said that no man laid hands on Him, because His hour was not yet come; He now speaks to the Jews of His passion, as a free, and not a compulsory sacrifice on His part: Then said Jesus again to them, I go My way. Death to our Lord was a return to the place whence He had come.
Beda: Haec autem verborum connexio talis esse videtur, ut haec uno tempore, uno quoque in loco, vel certe alio tempore alioque in loco geri potuissent: quoniam nihil interponi et quaedam vel multa potuerunt. BEDE. The connection of these words is such, that they might have been spoken at one place and one time, or at another place and another time: as either nothing at all, or some things, or many may have intervened.
Origenes in Ioannem: Sed obiciet aliquis sic: si his qui manebant in incredulitate, ista dicebat: quomodo eis dicit et quaeretis me? Quaerere enim Iesum, est quaerere veritatem et sapientiam. Sed dices, quia et de persequentibus aliquando dicitur, quod quaerebant eum capere. Differentiae enim sunt eorum qui quaerunt Iesum: non omnes enim pro eorum salute et utilitate quaerunt eum. Propter hoc solum hi qui recte quaerunt eum, inveniunt pacem. Recte autem quaerere dicuntur qui verbum quod est in principio apud Deum quaerunt, ut illos patri adducat. ORIGEN. But some one will object: If this was spoken to men who persisted in unbelief, how is it He says, You shall seek Me? For to seek Jesus is to seek truth and wisdom. You will answer that it was said of His persecutors, that they sought to take Him. There are different ways of seeking Jesus. All do not seek Him for their health and profit: and only they who seek Him aright, find peace. And they are said to seek Him aright, who seek the Word which was in the beginning with God, in order that He may lead them to the Father.
Augustinus: Quaeretis ergo, inquit, me, non pio desiderio, sed odio: nam illum, posteaquam abscessit ab oculis hominum, inquisierunt, et qui oderunt et qui amabant: illi persequendo, isti habere cupiendo. Et ne putetis quia me bene quaeretis, in peccato vestro moriemini. Hoc est Christum male quaerere, in peccato suo mori; hoc est illum odisse, per quem solum posset salus esse. Dixit sententiam praescius quod in peccatis suis morientur. AUG. You shall seek Me, then, He says, not from compassionate regret, but from hatred: for after He had departed from the eyes of men, He was sought for both by those who hated, and those who loved Him: the one wanting to persecute, the other to have His presence. And that you may not think that you shall seek Me in a good sense, I tell you, You shall die in your sin. This is to seek Christ amiss, to die in one’s sin: this is to hate Him, from Whom alone comes salvation. He pronounces sentence on them prophetically, that they shall die in their sins.
Beda: Sed nota, quod peccato in singulari numero utitur, sed vestro in plurali, ut idem omnium scelus ostenderet. BEDE Note: sin is in the singular number, your in the plural; to express one and the same wickedness in all.
Origenes: Quaero autem propter hoc quod infra dicitur, quod hoc ipso loquente multi crediderunt in eum; numquid ad omnes praesentes dicit in peccato vestro moriemini? Sed ad illos dicebat quos sciebat non esse credituros, et propter hoc in eorum peccatis esse morituros, et non valentes post ipsum sequi; nam sequitur quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire, ubi scilicet veritas et sapientia est: hoc est enim ubi est Iesus. Non possunt, ait, quia non volunt; si enim voluissent et non potuissent, non rationabiliter eis diceretur in peccato vestro moriemini. ORIGEN. But I ask, as it is said below that many believed on Him, whether He speaks to all present, when He says, You shall die in your sins? No: He speaks to those only, whom He knew would not believe, and would therefore die in their sins, not being able to follow Him. Whither I go, He says, You cannot come; i.e. there where truth and wisdom are, for with them Jesus dwells. They cannot, He says because they will not: for had they wished, He could not reasonably have said, You shall die in your sin.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Hoc autem et discipulis alio loco dicit; nec tamen dixit eis in peccato vestro moriemini, sed quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire modo. Non abstulit spem, sed praedixit dilationem. AUG. This He tells His disciples in another place; without saying to them, however, You, shall die in your sin, He only says Whither I go, you cannot follow Me now; not preventing, but only delaying their coming.
Origenes in Ioannem: Praesens autem verbum minatur Christi recessum; sed quamdiu salvamus ea quae animae nostrae sunt insita veritatis semina, nequaquam recedit a nobis verbum Dei: si vero a lapsu in malitiam corrumpamur, tunc dicitur nobis ego vado: et cum quaeremus eum, nequaquam inveniemus, sed in peccatis nostris moriemur, ab ipsa morte occupati. Non oportet autem pertransire inexquisite quod dicitur in peccatis vestris moriemini. Si enim communiter accipiatur, manifestum est quod peccatores in peccatis eorum moriuntur, iusti vero in iustitia; si vero dicitur moriemini, sicut qui ad mortem peccat moritur, manifestum est quod hi quibus talia dicebantur, nequaquam mortui erant, sed vivebant in infirmitate animae; sed infirmitas illa ad mortem erat: propter hoc medicus videns eos graviter infirmantes, dicebat et in peccatis vestris moriemini: et sic manifestum erat illud quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire. Cum enim aliquis in suo peccato moritur, quo vadit Iesus, non potest ire: nullus enim mortuus potest sequi Iesum: non enim mortui laudabunt te, domine. ORIGEN. The Word, while still present, yet threatens to depart. So long as we preserve the seeds of truth implanted in our minds, the Word of God does not depart from us. But if we fall into wickedness then He says to us, I go away; and when we seek Him, we shall not find Him, but shall die in our sin, die caught in our sin. But we should not pass over without notice the expression itself: You shall die in your sins. If you shall die be understood in the ordinary sense, it is manifest that sinners die in their sins, the righteous in their righteousness. But if we understand it of death in the sense of sin; then the meaning is, that not their bodies, but their souls were sick to death. The Physician seeing them thus grievously sick, says You shall die in your sins. And this is evidently the meaning of the words, Whither I go you cannot come. For or when a man dies in his sin, he cannot go where Jesus goes: no dead man can follow Jesus: The dead praise not You, O Lord.
Augustinus: His autem verbis auditis, quomodo solent, carnalia cogitantes interrogaverunt; nam sequitur dicebant ergo Iudaei: numquid interficiet semetipsum, quia dicit: quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire? Stulta verba. Quid enim? Non poterant illi venire quo ille perrexisset, si interficeret semetipsum? Numquid ipsi non erant morituri? Ergo quo ego vado, dixit; non quo itur ad mortem, sed quo ipse ibat post mortem. AUG. They take these words, as they generally do, in a carnal sense, and ask, Will He kill Himself, because He said, Whither I go, you cannot come? A foolish question. For why? Could they not go where He went, if He killed Himself; Were they never to die themselves? Whither I go, then, He says; meaning not His departure at death, but where He went after death.
Theophylactus: Per hoc enim manifestavit quod resurget in gloria, et sedebit ad dexteram Dei. THEOPHYL. He shows here that He will rise again in glory, and sit at the right hand of God.
Origenes: Quaeramus tamen si hoc ab eis de salvatore dicitur altius aliquid cernentibus. Multa enim aut ex traditione, aut ex apocryphis ipsos contingebat videre prae multis. Forte igitur in his quae tradita sunt de Christo, erat iuxta sanas traditiones propheticorum sermonum, sicut generari eum in Bethlehem, sic et de morte eius, ut hoc modo transire deberet ab hac vita quomodo ipse dicit: nemo tollit animam meam a me; sed ego pono eam. Quare quod hic dicitur numquid interficiet se? Non secundum simplicem sensum dicitur, sed secundum aliquam Iudaeorum de Christo traditionem. Multum enim ex hoc quod dixerat ego vado, apparet potestas voluntarie morientis, corpore derelicto. Aestimo autem quod ignominiose proferentes hoc, quod secundum traditiones suas de morte Christi ad ipsos devenerat, et non gloriam dantes, dixerunt numquid interficiet semetipsum? Oportebat enim eos cum demonstratione gloriae sic dicere: numquid anima eius, cum ipsi placuerit, egredietur relicto corpore? Dominus autem ad eos qui terrena sapiebant, tamquam ad terrenos loquitur; unde subditur et dicebat eis: vos de deorsum estis; idest, terram sapitis, sursum cor non habetis. ORIGEN. May they not however have a higher meaning in saying this? For they had opportunities of knowing many things from their apocryphal books or from tradition. As then there was a prophetical tradition, that Christ was to be born at Bethlehem, so there may have been a tradition also respecting His death, viz. that He would depart from this life in the way which He declares, No man takes it from Me, I lay it down of Myself: So then the question, Will He kill Himself, is not to be taken in its obvious sense, but as referring to some Jewish tradition about Christ. For His saying, I go My way , shows that He had power over His own death, and departure from the body; so that these were voluntary on His part. But I chink that they bring forward this tradition which had come down to them, on the death of Christ, contemptuously, and not with any view to give Him glory. Will He kill Himself? say they: whereas, they ought to have used a loftier way of speaking, and have said, Will His soul wait His pleasure, to depart from His body? Our Lord answers, You are from beneath, i.e. you love earth; your hearts are not raised upwards,. He speaks to them as earthly men, for their thoughts were earthly.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quasi dicat: non est mirum vos talia cogitare homines carnales, et nihil intelligentes spirituale. Ego de supernis sum. CHRYS. As if to say, No wonder that you think as you do, seeing you are carnal, and understand nothing spiritually. I am from above.
Augustinus: De quibus supernis? Ab ipso patre, quo nihil superius. Vos de hoc mundo estis, ego non sum de hoc mundo: quomodo enim erat de mundo, per quem factus est mundus? AUG. From whom above? From the Father Himself, Who is above all. You are of this world, I am not of this world. How could He be of the world, by Whom the world was made?
Beda: Et qui ante mundum fuit; illi autem de mundo erant, quia postquam mundus esse coepit, fuerant creati. BEDE. And Who was before the world, whereas they were of the world, having been created after the world had begun to exist.
Chrysostomus: Vel propter mundanas et vanas cogitationes hoc dicit ego non sum de hoc mundo. CHRYS. Or He says, I am not of this world, with reference to worldly and vain thoughts.
Theophylactus: Nihil mundanum, sive terrenum affectans: unde nullatenus ad tantam insaniam devenirem ut meipsum occiderem. Sed Apollinarius male suscipiens hunc sermonem, ait, quod corpus domini non fuit de hoc mundo, sed de sursum caelitus descendit. Numquid igitur et apostoli, quibus a domino dictum est: vos non estis de hoc mundo, omnia corpora sunt caelitus obtinentes? Sic igitur intelligendum est cum dicitur ego non sum de hoc mundo, hoc est, non sum de numero vestrum, qui mundana curatis. THEOPHYL. I affect nothing worldly, nothing earthly: I could never come to such madness as to kill Myself. Apollinarius, however, falsely infers from these words, that our Lord’s body was not of this world, but came down from heaven. Did the Apostles then, to whom our Lord says below, You are not of this world, derive all of them their bodies from heaven? In saying then, 1 am not of this world, He must be understood to mean, I am not of the number of you, who mind earthly things.
Origenes: Alius autem sensus est eorum qui sunt de sursum, et eorum qui sunt de hoc mundo. Deorsum enim sicut de loco aliquo intelligitur; sed mundus materialis locis quidem diversis continetur, quae omnia quantum ad immaterialia et invisibilia deorsum sunt; quo ad mundum vero comparando mundi loca, erunt utique quaedam deorsum et quaedam sursum. Ubi autem est thesaurus uniuscuiusque, ibi est et cor eius. Si itaque aliquis thesaurizet in terra, deorsum efficitur; si vero aliquis thesaurizet in caelis, fit desuper; sed et transcendens omnes caelos, in fine beatissimo invenietur. Et iterum qui circa hunc mundum est amor, facit eum qui de hoc mundo est; qui autem non diligit mundum, nec ea quae sunt in hoc mundo, non est de mundo hoc. Tamen est et aliquis alius mundus praeter hunc sensibilem mundum, in quo sunt invisibilia, cuius visum et decorem videbunt hi qui mundo sunt corde. Sed et ipse primogenitus omnis creaturae potest dici mundus, prout est summa sapientia: omnia enim in sapientia sunt facta. In ipso itaque erat totus mundus, intantum differens a mundo materiali, inquantum differt ratio totius mundi ab omni materia denudata a materiali mundo. Anima ergo Christi dicit ego non sum de hoc mundo: quia non conversatur in isto mundo. ORIGEN. Beneath, and, of this world, are different things. Beneath, refers to a particular place; this material world embraces a different tracts, which all are beneath, as compared with things immaterial and invisible, but, as compared with one another, some beneath, some above. Where the treasure of each is, there is his heart also. If a man then lay up treasure upon earth, he is beneath: if any man lay up treasure in heaven, he is above; yes, ascends above all hearers, attains to a most blissful end. And again, the love of this world makes a man of this world: whereas he who loves not the world, neither the things that are in the world, is not of the world. Yet is there beyond this world of sense, another world, in which are things invisible the beauty of which shall the pure in heart behold, yes, the First-born of every creature may be called the world, insomuch as He is absolute wisdom, and in wisdom all things were made. In Him therefore was the whole world, differing from the material world, in so far as the scheme divested of the matter, differs from the subject matter itself. The soul of Christ then says, I am not of this world; i.e. because it has not its conversation in this world.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Exposuit autem dominus quid intelligi voluerit, cum dixit vos de hoc mundo estis; quia scilicet peccatores erant. Omnes autem cum peccato nati sumus, omnes vivendo ad id quod nati eramus addidimus. Tota ergo infelicitas Iudaeorum ipsa erat, non peccatum habere, sed in peccatis mori; unde subdit dixi ergo vobis, quia moriemini in peccatis vestris. Credo autem in illa multitudine quae dominum audiebat, et eos fuisse qui credituri erant; quasi in omnes autem processerat illa severissima sententia in peccato vestro moriemini; ac per hoc et illis qui credituri erant, spes erat ablata. Revocavit ergo eos ad spem, adiungens si enim non credideritis quia ego sum, moriemini in peccato vestro. Ergo si credideritis quia ego sum, non moriemini in peccato vestro. AUG. Our Lord expresses His meaning in the words, You are of this world, i.e. you are sinners. All of us are born in sin; all have added by our actions to the sin in which we were born. The misery of the Jews then was, not that they had sin, but that they would die in their sin: I said; therefore to you, that you shall die in your sin. Amongst the multitude, however, who heard our Lord, there were some who were about to believe; whereas this most severe sentence had gone forth against all: You shall die in your sin; to the destruction of all hope even in those who should hereafter believe. So His next words recall the latter to hope: For if you believe not that I am He, you shall die in your sin: therefore if you believe that I am He, you shall not die in your sin.
Chrysostomus: Si enim propter hoc venit ut peccatum tollat, et aliter non contingit illud exuere nisi per lavacrum; nec continget eum qui non credit, baptizari, necesse est eum qui non credit, ex hac vita abire, veterem hominem, idest peccatum, habentem: non solum quia non credit, sed etiam quia priora peccata habens, hinc recedit. CHRYS. For if He came in order to take away sin, and a man cannot put that off, except by washing, and cannot be baptized except he believe; it follows, that he who believers not must pass out of this life, with the old man, i.e. sin, within him: not only because he believes not, but because he departs hence, with his former sins upon him.
Augustinus: Cum autem dixit si non credideritis quia ego sum, quia nihil addidit, multum est quod commendavit: quia sic etiam et Deus Moysi dixerat: ego sum qui sum. Sed quomodo audio: ego sum qui sum, et nisi credideritis quia ego sum, quasi alia non sint? Sed prorsus qualiscumque excellentia, si mutabilis est, vera non est: non enim est ibi verum esse ubi est et non esse. Discute rerum mutationem: invenies fuit et erit; cogita Deum, invenies est, ubi tempus praeteritum esse non possit. Ut ergo tu sis, transcende tempus. Haec itaque promittens, ne moriamur in peccatis nostris, nihil aliud mihi videtur his verbis dixisse nisi credideritis quia ego sum, quam: nisi credideritis quia Deus sum. Deo gratias, quia dicit nisi credideritis; non dixit: nisi ceperitis: quis enim hoc capiat? AUG. His saying, If you believe not that I am, without adding any thing, proves a great deal. For thus it was that God spoke to Moses, I am that I am. But how do I understand, I am that I am, and, If you believe not that I am? In this way. All excellence, of whatever kind, if it be mutable, cannot be said really to be, for there is no real to be, where there is a not to be. Analyze the idea of mutability, and you will find, was, and will be; contemplate God, and you will find is, without possibility of a past. In order to be, you must leave him behind you. So then, If you believe not that I am, means in fact, If you believe not that I am God; this being the condition, on which we shall not die in our sins. God be thanked that He says, If you believe not, not, If you understand not; for who could understand this?
Origenes in Ioannem: Manifestum est autem quod qui moritur in peccatis suis, quamvis dicat se Christo credere, tamen in veritate non credit: qui enim credit iustitiae, non iniustum facit; et credens in sapientiam, nil stultum dicit aut facit: et sic si scrutatus fueris ceteros intellectus Christi, invenies quomodo qui non credit Christo, moritur in peccatis suis. Accedens autem ad contraria eorum quae considerantur in Christo, in peccatis suis moritur. ORIGEN. It is manifest, that he, who dies in his sins, though he say that he believes in Christ, does not really believe. For he who believes in His justice does not do injustice; he who believes in His wisdom, does not act or speak foolishly; in like manner with respect to the other attributes of Christ, you will find that he who does not believe in Christ, dies in his sins: inasmuch as he comes to be the very contrary of what is seen in Christ.

Lectio 6
25 ἔλεγον οὖν αὐτῷ, σὺ τίς εἶ; εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, τὴν ἀρχὴν ὅ τι καὶ λαλῶ ὑμῖν; 26 πολλὰ ἔχω περὶ ὑμῶν λαλεῖν καὶ κρίνειν: ἀλλ' ὁ πέμψας με ἀληθής ἐστιν, κἀγὼ ἃ ἤκουσα παρ' αὐτοῦ ταῦτα λαλῶ εἰς τὸν κόσμον. 27 οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ὅτι τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῖς ἔλεγεν.
25. Then said they to him, Who are you? And Jesus said to them, Even the same that I said to you from the beginning. 26. I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him. 27. They understood not that he spoke to them of the Father.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Quia dixerat supra dominus: nisi credideritis quia ego sum, moriemini in peccatis vestris, interrogant illi velut quaerentes nosse in quem deberent credere, ne in suo peccato morerentur; unde dicitur dicebant ergo ei: tu quis es? Non enim cum dixisti nisi credideritis quia ego sum, addidisti quis esses. Sciebat autem ibi quosdam esse credituros; et ideo cum dixissent tu quis es? Ut scirent quid illum credere deberent, dixit eis Iesus principium, qui et loquor vobis; non tamquam diceret: principium sum; sed tamquam diceret: principium me credite: quod in sermone Graeco evidenter apparet, ubi principium feminini generis est. Principium ergo me credite, ne moriamini in peccatis vestris: principium enim mutari non potest, in se manet, et innovat omnia. Absurdum est autem ut filium dicamus principium, et patrem principium non dicamus; non tamen duo principia, sicut nec duos deos: spiritus autem sanctus patris et filii est spiritus, nec pater est, nec filius. Pater tamen et filius et spiritus sanctus sunt unus Deus, unum lumen, unum principium. Addidit autem qui et loquor vobis: quia humilis propter vos factus ad ista verba descendi. Ergo credite me esse principium: quia ut hoc credatis non solum sum principium, sed et loquor vobis. Nam si principium sicuti est, ita maneret apud patrem, ut non acciperet formam servi, quomodo ei crederent, cum infirma corda intelligibile verbum sine voce sensibili audire non possent? AUG. Our Lord having said, You believe not that I am, you shall die in your sins; they inquire of Him, as if wishing to , know in whom they are to believe, that they might not die in their sin: Then said they to Him, Who are You? For when you said, If you believe not that I am, you did not add, who you are. But our Lord knew that these were some who would believe, and therefore after being asked, Who are You? that such might know what they should believe Him to be, Jesus said to them, The beginning, who also speak to you; not as if to say, I am the beginning, but, Believe Me to be the beginning; as is evident from the Greek, where beginning is feminine. Believe Me then to be the beginning but you die in your sins: for the beginning cannot be changed; it remains fixed in itself, and is the source of change to all things. But it is absurd to call the Son the beginning, and not the Father also. And yet there are not two beginnings, even as these are not two Gods. The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of the Father and the Son; not being either the Father, or the Son. Yet Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are one God, one Light, one beginning. He adds, Who also speak to you, i.e. Who humbled Myself for your sakes, and condescended to those words. Therefore believe Me to be the beginning; because that you may believe this, not only am I the beginning but I also speak with you, that you may believe that I am. For if the Beginning had remained with the Father in its original nature, and not taken upon it the form of a servant, how, could men have believed in it? Would their weakly minds have taken in the spiritual Word, without the medium of sensible sound?
Beda: Sane in quibusdam exemplaribus invenitur qui et loquor vobis; sed congruentius esse probatur, si quia legatur, ut iste sit sensus: principium me esse credite, quia propter vos ad haec verba descendi. BEDE. In some copies we find, Who also speak to you; but it is more consistent to read for (quia), not, who (qui): in which case the meaning is: Believe Me to be the beginning, for your own sakes have I condescended to these words.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Consideranda est amentia Iudaeorum, qui post tempus tantum et signa et doctrinam interrogant tu quis es? Quid igitur Christus? A principio loquor vobis, quasi dicat: sermones meos indigni estis audire, non solum ut dicam vobis quis ego sum: vos enim omnia tentantes loquimini; et haec omnia possem arguere, et vos punire; unde sequitur multa habeo de vobis loqui et iudicare. CHRYS. See here the madness of the Jews; asking after so long time, and after all His miracles and teaching, Who are You? What is Christ’s answer? From the beginning I speak with you; as if to say, you do not deserve to hear any thing from Me, much less this thing, Who I am. For you speak always, to tempt Me. But I could, if I would confound and punish you: I have many things to say, and to judge of you.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Supra dixit: ego non iudico quemquam; sed aliud est non iudico, et aliud habeo iudicare. Non iudico, dixit, ad praesens. Quod autem dicit multa habeo de vobis loqui et iudicare, iudicium futurum dicit. Ideo autem verus in iudicio ero, quia filius veracis veritas sum; unde sequitur sed qui misit me verax est. Verax est pater, non participando, sed generando veritatem. Numquid enim dicturi sumus: plus veritas quam verax? Si hoc dixerimus, filium incipiemus dicere patre maiorem. AUG. Above He said, I judge no man but, I judge not, is one thing, I have to judge another. I judge not, He says, with reference to the present time. But the other, I have many things to say, and to judge of you, refers to a future judgment. And I shall be true in My judgment, because I am truth, the Son of the true One. He that sent Me is true. My Father is true, not by partaking of, but begetting truth. Shall we say that truth is greater than one who is true? It we say this, we shall begin to call the Son greater than the Father.
Chrysostomus: Dicit autem hoc, ut non aestiment quoniam tot audiens ex imbecillitate, non punit; aut quia eorum cogitationes et contumelias non novit. CHRYS. He says this, that they may not think that He allows them to talk against Him with impunity, from inability to punish them, or that He is not alive to their contemptuous designs.
Theophylactus: Vel quia dixerat multa habeo de vobis loqui et iudicare, iudicium futuro saeculo reservans subiungit sed qui me misit, verax est; quasi dicat: etsi vos infideles estis, pater meus verax est, qui diem stabilivit in quo vobis retributio fiet. THEOPHYL. Or having said, I have many things to say, and to judge of you, thus reserving His judgment for a future time, He adds, But He that sells Me is true: as If to say, Though you are unbelievers, My Father is true, Who has appointed a day of retribution for you.
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. Si in hoc me misit pater, non ut iudicem mundum, sed ut salvem mundum, verax autem est pater; convenienter nullum ego nunc iudico; sed haec loquor quae sunt ad salutem, non quae ad iudicium; unde sequitur et ego quae audivi ab eo, haec loquor in mundo. CHRYS. Or thus: As My Father has sent Me not to judge the world, but to save the world, and My Father is true, I accordingly judge no man now; but speak thus for your salvation, not your condemnation: And I speak to the world those things that I have heard of Him.
Alcuinus: Audisse autem a patre idem est et esse a patre: quia ab illo habet audientiam a quo habet essentiam. ALCUIN. And do hear from the Father is the same as to be from the Father; He has the hearing from the same sense that He has the being.
Augustinus: Dat gloriam patri aequalis filius; tamquam dicat: do gloriam ei cuius sum filius; quomodo tu superbus es adversus eum cuius es servus? AUG. The coequal Son gives glory to the Father: as if to say, I give glory to Him whose Son I am: how proudly you detract from Him, whose servant you are.
Alcuinus: Cum autem audissent verax est qui misit me, non intellexerunt de quo diceret; unde subditur et non cognoverunt quia patrem eius dicebat Deum. Nondum enim oculos cordis apertos habebant, quibus patris et filii aequalitatem intelligerent. ALCUIN. They did not understand however what He meant by saying, He is true that sent Me: they understand not that He spoke to them of the Father. For they had not the eyes of their mind yet opened, to understand the equality of the Father with the Son.

Lectio 7
28 εἶπεν οὖν [αὐτοῖς] ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ὅταν ὑψώσητε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τότε γνώσεσθε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ ποιῶ οὐδέν, ἀλλὰ καθὼς ἐδίδαξέν με ὁ πατὴρ ταῦτα λαλῶ. 29 καὶ ὁ πέμψας με μετ' ἐμοῦ ἐστιν: οὐκ ἀφῆκέν με μόνον, ὅτι ἐγὼ τὰ ἀρεστὰ αὐτῷ ποιῶ πάντοτε. 30 ταῦτα αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν.
28. Then said Jesus to them, When you have lifted up the Son of man, then shall you know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father has taught me, I speak these things. 29. And he that sent me is with me: the Father has not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him. 30. As he spoke these words, many believed in him.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Cum dixisset dominus: verax est qui misit me, non intellexerunt Iudaei quod de patre illis diceret. Videbat autem ibi aliquos quos ipse noverat post passionem suam esse credituros; et ideo sequitur dixit ergo eis Iesus: cum exaltaveritis filium hominis, tunc cognoscetis quia ego sum. Recolite illud: ego sum qui sum, et cognoscetis quid sit dictum ego sum. Differo cognitionem vestram, ut impleam passionem meam. Ordine vestro cognoscetis qui sum, cum scilicet exaltaveritis filium hominis. Exaltationem autem crucis dicit, quia et ibi exaltatus est quando pependit in ligno. Hoc oportebat impleri per manus eorum qui postea fuerant credituri, quibus dicit hoc. Quare nisi ut nemo in quocumque scelere et male sibi conscius desperaret, quando videat eis donari homicidium qui occiderant Christum? AUG. When our Lord said, He is true that sent Me, the Jews did not understand that He spoke to them of the Father. But He saw some there, who, He knew, would believe on Him after His passion. Then said Jesus to them, When you have lifted up the Son of man, then you shall know that I am. Recollect the words, I am that I am, and you will know why I say, I am. I pass over your knowledge, in order that I may fulfill My passion. In your appointed time you will know who I am; when you have lifted up the Son of man. He means the lifting up of the cross; for He was lifted up on the cross, when He hung thereon. This was to be accomplished by the hands of those who should afterwards believe, whom He is now speaking to; with what intent, but that no one, however great his wickedness and consciousness of guilt might despair, seeing even the murderers of our Lord forgiven.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter continua: quia multa signa faciens et docens eos non converterat, de cruce de reliquo loquitur, dicens cum exaltaveritis filium hominis, tunc cognoscetis quia ego sum; quasi dicat: vos aestimatis quod tunc maxime a me separati eritis quando me occideritis; ego autem dico quoniam tunc maxime scietis et gratia signorum et resurrectionis et captivitatis vestrae, quoniam ego sum Christus filius Dei, et quod non contrarior illi; propter quod subdit et a meipso nihil facio; sed sicut docuit me pater, sic loquor: per hoc enim indifferentiam substantiae manifestat, et quod nihil extra paternales intelligentias loquitur; si enim Deo contrarius essem, non tantam iram movissem contra eos qui me non audierunt. CHRYS. Or the connection is this: When His miracles and teaching had failed to convert men, He spoke of the cross; When you have lifted up the Son of man, then you shall know that I am He: as if to say, you think that you have killed Me; but I say that you shall then, by the evidence of miracles, of My resurrection, and your captivity, know most especially, that I am Christ the Son of God, and that I do not act in opposition to God; But that as My Father has taught Me, I speak these things. Here He shows the likeness of His substance to the Father’s; and that He says nothing beyond the Paternal intelligence. If I were contrary to God, I should not have moved His anger so much against those who did not hear Me.
Augustinus: Vel aliter. Quia dixerat tunc cognoscetis quia ego sum, et ad ipsum esse pertinet tota Trinitas; ne forte subintraret error Sabellianorum, continuo subiunxit et a meipso facio nihil; quasi dicat: a meipso non sum: filius enim de patre est Deus. Quod ergo addidit sicut docuit me pater, haec loquor, nemini vestrum obrepat cogitatio carnalis. Nolite vobis quasi duos homines ante oculos ponere, et loquentem patrem ad filium, sicut facis tu quando aliqua verba dicis filio tuo. Quae enim verba fierent unico verbo? Si autem loquitur in cordibus vestris sine sono, quomodo loquitur filio suo? Incorporaliter pater locutus est filio, quia incorporaliter pater genuit filium; nec eum sic docuit quasi indoctum genuerit; sed hoc est eum docuisse, quod est scientem genuisse. Si enim simplex est natura veritatis, hoc est filio esse quod nosse. Quemadmodum ergo pater illi gignendo dedit ut esset, sic gignendo dedit ut nosset. AUG. Or thus: Having said, Then shall you know that I am, and in this, I am, implied the whole Trinity: lest the Sabellian error should creep in, He immediately adds, And I do nothing of Myself; as if to say, I am not of Myself; the Son is God from the Father. Let not what follows, as the Father has taught Me, I speak these things, suggest a carnal thought to any of you. Do not place as it were two men before your eyes, a Father speaking to his son, as you do when you speak to your sons. For what words could be spoken to the only Word? If the Father speaks in your hearts without sound, how does he speak to the Son? The Father speaks to the Son incorporeally, because He begat the Son incorporeally: not did He teach Him, as having begotten Him untaught; rather the teaching Him, was the begetting Him knowing. For if the nature of truth be simple, to be, in the Son, is the same as to know. As then the Father gave the Son existence by begetting, so He gave Him knowledge also.
Chrysostomus: Rursus ad humilius sermonem reduxit. Sequitur et qui me misit. Ne autem aestiment hoc quod dicit misit me, minorationis esse, dicit mecum est; nam hoc quidem dispensationis, hoc autem deitatis est. CHRYS. He gives now a humbler turn to the discourse: And He that sent Me. That this might not be thought however to imply inferiority, He says, Is with Me. The former is His dispensation, the latter His divinity.
Augustinus: Et cum ambo simul sint, unus tamen est missus, alter misit: quoniam missio incarnatio est, et ipsa incarnatio filii tantum est, non et patris. Ergo inquit qui me misit; idest cuius auctoritate tamquam paterna incarnatus sum. Misit itaque pater filium, sed non recessit a filio; unde sequitur et non reliquit me solum: non enim quo misit filium, non ibi erat pater, qui dixit: caelum et terram ego impleo. Sed quare eum non dereliquit, subdit quia quae placita sunt ei facio semper; non ex quodam initio, sed sine initio, sine fine: Dei enim generatio non habet initium temporis. AUG. And though both are together, yet one is sent, the other sends. For the mission is the incarnation; and the incarnation is of the Son only, not of the Father. He says then, He that sent Me, meaning, By whose Fatherly authority I am made incarnate. The Father however, though He sent the Son, did not withdraw from Him, as He proceeds to say: The Father has not left Me alone. For it could not be that where He sent the Son, there the Father was not, He who says, If in heaven and earth. And He adds the reason why He did not leave Him: For I do always those things that please Him; always, i.e. not from any particular beginning, but without beginning and without end. For the generation from the Father has no beginning in time.
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. Quia continuo dicebant, quoniam non ex Deo est, et quia sabbatum non custodit; contra est, quod ait quoniam quae placita sunt ei facio semper: ostendens quoniam et solvere sabbatum, placitum est ei. Multipliciter enim studet ut ostendat quod nihil facit patri contrarium. Et quia hoc humanius locutus est, subditur haec illo loquente multi crediderunt in eum: ac si diceret Evangelista: ne turberis si quid humile a Christo audieris; qui enim post tantam doctrinam nondum suasi erant, humiliora audiunt, et suadentur. Igitur crediderunt quidem, sed non ut oportebat; sed simpliciter quasi laetantes et requiescentes in verborum humilitate: et hoc ostendit Evangelista in subsequentibus sermonibus, in quibus narratur quod rursus ei iniuriabantur. CHRYS. Or, He means it as an answer to those who were constantly saying that He was not from God, and that because He did not keep the sabbath; I do always, He says, do those things that please Him; showing that the breaking the sabbath even was pleasing to Him. He takes care in every way to show that He does nothing contrary to the Father. And as this was speaking more after a human fashion, the Evangelist adds, As He spoke these words many believed in Him; as if to say, Do not be disturbed at hearing so humble a speech from Christ; for those who had heard the greatest doctrines from Him, and were not persuaded, were persuaded by these words of humility. These then believed on Him, yet not as they ought; but only out of joy, and approbation of His humble way of speaking. And this the Evangelist shows in his subsequent narration, which relates their unjust proceedings towards Him.

Lectio 8
31 ἔλεγεν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς πρὸς τοὺς πεπιστευκότας αὐτῷ Ἰουδαίους, ἐὰν ὑμεῖς μείνητε ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τῷ ἐμῷ, ἀληθῶς μαθηταί μού ἐστε, 32 καὶ γνώσεσθε τὴν ἀλήθειαν, καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια ἐλευθερώσει ὑμᾶς. 33 ἀπεκρίθησαν πρὸς αὐτόν, σπέρμα ἀβραάμ ἐσμεν καὶ οὐδενὶ δεδουλεύκαμεν πώποτε: πῶς σὺ λέγεις ὅτι ἐλεύθεροι γενήσεσθε; 34 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ποιῶν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν δοῦλός ἐστιν τῆς ἁμαρτίας. 35 ὁ δὲ δοῦλος οὐ μένει ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα: ὁ υἱὸς μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. 36 ἐὰν οὖν ὁ υἱὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλευθερώσῃ, ὄντως ἐλεύθεροι ἔσεσθε.
31. Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed in him, If you continue in my word, then are you my disciples indeed; 32. And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 33. They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how say you, you shall be made free? 34. Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say to you, Whosoever commits sin is the servant of sin. 35. And the servant abides not in the house for ever: but the Son abides ever. 36. If the Son therefore shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Voluit dominus in profundum fundare fidem eorum qui crediderant, ut non superficie tenus crederent; et ideo dicitur dicebat ergo Iesus ad eos qui crediderunt ei Iudaeos: si vos manseritis in sermone meo, vere discipuli mei eritis. Per hoc quod dicit si manseritis, ostendit ea quae in eorum corde erant: sciebat enim quoniam crediderunt quidam, sed non manserunt: et magnum quid eis promittit, scilicet vere discipulos eius fieri: in quo occulte tangit quosdam qui prius ab ipso recesserant: et illi eum audierunt et crediderunt, et recesserunt, quia non permanserunt. CHRYS. Our Lord wished to try the faith of those who believed, that it might not be only a superficial belief: Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed in Him, If you continue in My word, then are you My disciples indeed. His saying, if you continue, made it manifest what was in their hearts. He knew that some believed, and would not continue. And He makes them a magnificent promise, viz. that they shall become His disciples indeed; which words are a tacit rebuke to some who had believed and afterwards withdrawn.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Omnes autem nos unum magistrum habemus, et sub illo condiscipuli sumus. Nec ideo magistri sumus, quia de loco superiore loquimur: sed magister est omnium qui habitat in omnibus nobis. Ad discipulum autem parum est accedere; sed oportet manere nos in illo: et si in illo non manserimus, cademus. Breve opus, breve verbo, magnum opere, si manseritis. Quid enim est in verbis Dei manere, nisi nullis tentationibus cedere? Si labor non est, gratis accipis praemium; si labor est, attende magnum praemium. Et cognoscetis veritatem. AUG. We have all one Master, and are fellow disciples under Him. Nor because we speak with authority, are we therefore masters; but He is the Master of all, Who dwells in the hearts of all. It is a small thing for the disciple to come to Him in the first instance: he must continue in Him: if we continue not in Him, we shall fall. A little sentence this, but a great work; if you continue. For what is it to continue in God’s word, but to yield to no temptations. Without labor, the reward would be gratis; if with, then a great reward indeed. And you shall know the truth.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quasi dicat: quia nunc credentes estis, manendo, videntes eritis. Non enim quia cognoverunt crediderunt; sed ut cognoscerent crediderunt. Quid enim est fides, nisi credere quod non vides; veritas quod credidisti, videre? Si ergo permaneatur in eo quod creditur, pervenitur ad id quod videtur, ut scilicet contemplemur ipsam veritatem sicuti est, non per verba sonantia, sed per lucem splendentem. Veritas incommutabilis est, panis est mentis; reficit, nec deficit; mutat vescentem, non ipsa in vescentem mutatur. Ipsa autem veritas verbum Dei est: haec veritas carne induta est propter nos: latebat in carne, non ut negaretur, sed ut differretur; ut in carne pateretur, ut caro peccati redimeretur. AUG. As if to say: Whereas you have now belief, by continuing, you shall have sight. For it was not their knowledge which made them believe, but rather their belief which gave them knowledge. Faith is to believe that which you see not: truth to see that which you believe? By continuing then to believe a thing, you come at last to see the thing; i.e. to the contemplation of the very truth as it is; not conveyed in words, but revealed by light. The truth is unchangeable; it is the bread of the soul, refreshing others, without diminution to itself; changing him who eats into itself; itself not changed. This truth is the Word of God, which put on flesh for our sakes, and lay hid, not meaning to bury itself, but only to defer its manifestation, till its suffering in the body, for the ransoming of the body of sin, had taken place.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel cognoscetis veritatem, hoc est me: ego enim sum veritas. Iudaica quidem omnia typus erant, veritatem autem a me scitis. CHRYS. Or, You shall know the truth, i.e. Me: for I am the truth. The Jewish was a typical dispensation; the reality you can only know from Me.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Forte aliquis dicet: et quid mihi prodest cognoscere veritatem? Et ideo subiungit et veritas liberabit vos; quasi dicat: si non delectat veritas, delectet libertas. Liberari enim proprie dicitur liberum fieri, quomodo sanari sanum fieri. Hoc in verbo Graeco planius est: nam in consuetudine Latina maxime in eo consuevimus audire hoc verbum, ut quicumque liberatur intelligatur pericula evadere, molestiis carere. AUG. Some one might say perhaps, And what does it profit me to know the truth? So our Lord adds, And the truth shall free you; as if to say, If the truth does not delight you, liberty, will. To be freed is to be made free, as to be healed is to be made whole. This is plainer in the Greek; in the Latin we use the word free chiefly in the sense of escape of danger, relief from care, and the like.
Theophylactus: Sicut autem supra infidelibus ait: in peccatis vestris moriemini, sic manentibus in fide, absolutionem annuntiat peccatorum. THEOPHYL. As He said to the unbelievers alone, You shall die in your sin, so now to them who continue in the faith He proclaims absolution.
Augustinus de Trin: Unde etiam veritas liberabit, nisi a morte, a corruptione, a mutabilitate? Veritas quippe immortalis, incorrupta, incommutabilis permanet. Vera autem incommutabilitas est ipsa aeternitas. AUG. From what shall the truth free us, but from death, corruption, mutability, itself being immortal, uncorrupt, immutable? Absolute immutability is in itself eternity.
Chrysostomus: Eorum autem qui crediderant, erat etiam increpationes sufferre; sed hi statim saeviunt. Si autem oportebat eos turbari in priori, convenientius erat ut turbarentur in hoc, scilicet quod dixit cognoscetis veritatem, ut dicerent: nunc ergo veritatem nescimus; lex igitur mendacium est, et cognitio nostra? Sed nullius horum eis cura erat; sed de mundanis rebus dolent: non enim aliam servitutem noverant nisi mundanam; unde sequitur responderunt ei Iudaei: semen Abrahae sumus, et nemini servivimus unquam; quomodo tu dicis: liberi eritis? Quasi dicant: eos qui de genere sunt Abrahae, qui sunt ingenui, non oportebat servos vocare: nunquam enim servivimus. CHRYS. Men who really believed could have borne to he rebuked. But these men began immediately to show anger. Indeed if they had been disturbed at His former saying, they had much more reason to be so now. For they might argue; If He says we shall know the truth, He must mean that we do not know it now: so then the law is a lie, our knowledge a delusion. But their thoughts took no such direction: their grief is wholly worldly; they know of no other servitude, but that of this world: They answered Him, We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man. How say you then, we shall be made free? As if to say, They of Abraham’s stock are free, and ought not to be called slaves: we have never been in bondage to any one.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel hoc responderunt, non illi qui iam crediderant, sed qui in turba erant nondum credentes. Hoc autem ipsum nemini servivimus unquam, secundum huius temporis libertatem, quomodo verum dixisti? Ioseph non est venumdatus? Prophetae sancti in captivitatem non sunt ducti? O ingrati, quid est quod vobis assidue imputat Deus, quod vos de domo servitutis liberavit, si nemini servistis? Vos autem qui loquimini, quomodo solvebatis tributa Romanis, si nemini unquam servistis? AUG. Or it was not those who believed, but the unbelieving multitude that made this answer. But how could they say with truth, taking only secular bondage into account, that we have never been in bondage to any man? Was not Joseph sold? were not the holy prophets carried into captivity? Ungrateful people! Why does God remind you so continually of His having taken you out of the house of bondage if you never were in bondage? Why do you who are now talking, pay tribute to the Romans, if you never were in bondage?
Chrysostomus: Quia vero non ad vanam gloriam erant quae dicebantur a Christo, sed ad salutem, non voluit ostendere eos servos esse hominum, sed peccati: quae difficillima servitus est, a qua solus Deus eripere potest; unde sequitur respondit eis Iesus: amen, amen, dico vobis, quia omnis qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati. CHRYS. Christ then, who speaks for their good, not to gratify their vainglory, explains His meaning to have been that they were the servants not of men, but of sin, the hardest kind of servitude, from which God only can rescue: Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say to you, Whosoever commits sin is the servant of sin.
Augustinus: Multum commendat quod sic pronuntiat: quodammodo, si dici fas est, iuratio eius est: amen quippe interpretatur verum, et tamen non est interpretatum, nec Graecus hoc interpres ausus est facere, vel Latinus. Nam hoc verbum amen Hebraeum est: non est autem interpretatum, ut honorem haberet velamento secreti: non ut esset ligatum, sed ne vilesceret nudatum. Iam quantum hoc commendatum sit, ex ipsa geminatione cognoscite. Verum dico vobis. Veritas dicit; quae utique etsi non diceret: verum dico, mentiri omnino non posset; tamen inculcat, dormientes quodammodo excitat: contemni non vult quod dicit. Omnis, inquit, Iudaeus, Graecus, dives, pauper, imperator et mendicus, si facit peccatum, servus est peccati. AUG. This asseveration is important: it is, if one may say so, His oath. Amen means true, but is not translated. Neither the Greek nor the Latin Translator have dared to translate it. It is a Hebrew word; and men have abstained from translating it, in order to throw a reverential veil over so mysterious a word: not that they wished to lock it up, but only to prevent it from becoming despised by being exposed. How important the word is, you may see from its being repeated. Verily I say to you, says Verity itself; which could not be, even though it said not verily. Our Lord however has recourse to this mode of enforcing His words, in order to rouse men from their state of sleep and indifference. Whosoever, He said, commits sin, whether Jew or Greek, rich or poor, king or beggar, is the servant of sin.
Gregorius Moralium: Quia quisquis se pravo desiderio subicit, iniquitatis domino dudum libera mentis colla supponit. Sed huic domino contradicimus, cum iniquitati, quae nos ceperat, reluctamur: cum consuetudini violenter resistimus; cum culpam poenitendo percutimus et maculas sordium lacrymis lavamus. GREG. Because whoever yields to wrong desires, puts his hitherto free soul under the yoke of the evil one, and takes him for his master. But we oppose this master, when we struggle against the wickedness which has laid hold upon us, when we strongly resist habit, when we pierce sin with repentance, and wash away the spots of filth With tears.
Gregorius Moralium: Quanto autem aliqui liberius peragunt perversa quae volunt, tanto eius servitio obnoxius obligantur. GREG. And the more freely men follow their perverse desires, the more closely are they in bondage to them.
Augustinus: O miserabilis servitus. Servus hominis aliquando sui domini duris imperiis fatigatus, fugiendo requiescit: servus peccati quo fugit? Secum trahit quocumque fugerit: peccatum enim quod facit intus est; voluptas transit, peccatum non transit: praeteriit quod delectabat, remansit quod pungat. Solus de peccato liberare potest qui venit sine peccato, et factus est sacrificium pro peccato; nam sequitur servus autem non manet in domo in aeternum. Ecclesia est domus, servus peccator est: multi intrant in Ecclesiam peccatores. Non ergo dixit servus non est in domo, sed non manet in domo in aeternum. Si ergo nullus ibi servus erit, quis ibi erit? Quis gloriabitur mundum se esse a peccato? Multum nos terruit; sed adiungit filius autem manet in aeternum. Ergo solus in domo sua erit Christus. An forte in hoc quod dicit filius, caput et corpus est? Non enim sine causa terruit et spem dedit; terruit, ne peccatum amaremus; spem dedit, ne de peccati absolutione diffideremus. Haec est ergo spes nostra ut a libero liberemur: ipse enim pretium dedit, non argentum, sed sanguinem suum; et propter hoc subditur si ergo filius vos liberaverit, vere liberi eritis. AUG. O miserable bondage! The slave of a human master when wearied with the hardness of his tasks, sometimes takes refuge in flight. But whither does the slave of sin flee? He takes it along with him, wherever he goes; for his sin is within him. The pleasure passes away, but the sin does not pass away: its delight goes, its sting remains behind. He alone can free from sin, who came without sin, and was made a sacrifice for sin. And thus it follows: The servant abides not in the house for ever. The Church is the house: the servant is the sinner; and many sinners enter into the Church. So He does not say, The servant is, not in the house; but, The servant abides not in the house for ever. If a time then is to come, when there shall be no servant in the house; who will there be there? Who will boast that he is pure from sin? Christ’s are fearful words. But He adds, The Son abides for ever. So then Christ will live alone in His house. Or does not the word Son, imply both the body and the head? Christ purposely alarms us first, and then gives us hope. He alarms us, that we may not love sin; He gives us hope, that we may not despair of the absolution of our sin. Our hope then is this, that we shall be freed by Him who is free. He has paid the price for us, not in money, but in His own blood: If the Son therefore shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Non a barbaris, sed a Diabolo; non a corporis captivitate, sed ab animae iniquitate. AUG. Not from the barbarians, but from the devil; not from the captivity of the body, but from the wickedness of the soul.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Prima libertas est carere criminibus; sed ista inchoata est, non perfecta libertas: quia caro concupiscit adversus spiritum, ut non ea quae vultis faciatis. Libertas autem plena atque perfecta est quando nullae erunt inimicitiae, quando novissima inimica mors destruetur. AUG. The first stage of freedom’ is, the abstaining from sin. But that is only incipient, it is not perfect freedom: for the flesh still lusts against the spirit, so that you do not do the things that you would. Full and perfect freedom will only be, when the contest is over, and the last enemy, death, is destroyed.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Quia dixerat qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati, ne praecurrant et dicant: immolationes habemus, illae nos eripere possunt; propterea induxit servus non manet in domo in aeternum. Filius manet in aeternum. Domus mentionem facit, patris principatum domum nominans, ostendens ex translatione humanorum, quoniam sicut dominus in domo, ita ipse omnium potestatem habet: hoc enim quod dicit non manet, significat: non habet potestatem donandi; sed filius, qui est dominus domus, habet. Et ideo sacerdotes veteris legis non habebant potestatem per sacramenta legalia peccata dimittere: omnes enim peccaverunt, etiam sacerdotes, qui pro seipsis, ut dicit apostolus, necesse habebant sacrificia offerre; sed filius hanc habet potestatem; unde concludit si ergo filius vos liberaverit, vere liberi eritis: ostendens quod mundana libertas, de qua gloriabantur, non est vera libertas. CHRYS, Or thus: Having said that whosoever commits sin, is the servant of sin, He anticipates the answer that their sacrifices saved them, by saying, The servant abides not in the house for ever, but the Son abides ever. The house, He says, meaning the Father’s house on high; in which, to draw a comparison from the world, He Himself had all the power, just as a man has all the power in his own house. Abides not, means, has not the power of giving; which the Son, who is the master of the house, has. The priests of the old law had not the power of remitting sins by the sacraments of the law; for all were sinners. Even the priests, who, as the Apostle says, were obliged to offer up sacrifices for themselves. But the Son has this power; and therefore our Lord concludes: If the Son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed; implying that that earthly freedom, of which men boasted so much, was not true freedom.
Augustinus: Noli ergo libertate abuti ad libere peccandum; sed utere ad non peccandum: erit enim voluntas tua libera, si fuerit pia; eris liber, si fueris servus iustitiae. AUG. Do not then abuse your freedom, for the purpose of sinning freely; but use it in order not to sin at all. Your will will be free, if it be merciful: you will be free, if you become the servant of righteousness.

Lectio 9
37 οἶδα ὅτι σπέρμα ἀβραάμ ἐστε: ἀλλὰ ζητεῖτέ με ἀποκτεῖναι, ὅτι ὁ λόγος ὁ ἐμὸς οὐ χωρεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν. 38 ἃ ἐγὼ ἑώρακα παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ λαλῶ: καὶ ὑμεῖς οὖν ἃ ἠκούσατε παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ποιεῖτε. 39 ἀπεκρίθησαν καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν ἀβραάμ ἐστιν. λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, εἰ τέκνα τοῦ ἀβραάμ ἐστε, τὰ ἔργα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἐποιεῖτε: 40 νῦν δὲ ζητεῖτέ με ἀποκτεῖναι, ἄνθρωπον ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα ἣν ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ: τοῦτο Ἀβραὰμ οὐκ ἐποίησεν. 41 ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν.
37. I know that you are Abraham’s seed; but you seek to kill me, because my word has no place in you. 38. I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do that which you have seen with your father. 39. They answered and said to him, Abraham is our father. Jesus said to them, If you were Abraham’s children, you would do the works of Abraham. 40. But now you seek to kill me, a man that has told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham. 41a. You do the deeds of your father.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Iudaei se liberos dixerant, quia semen erant Abrahae. Quid ergo dominus ad hoc responderit subditur scio quia filii Abrahae estis; quasi dicat: agnosco vos quia filii estis Abrahae carnis origine, non cordis fide; et ideo subdit sed quaeritis me interficere. AUG. The Jews had asserted they were free, because they were Abraham’s seed. Our Lord replies, I know that you are Abraham’s seed; as if to say, I know that you are the sons of Abraham, but according to the flesh, not spiritually and by faith. So He adds, But you seek to kill Me.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Hoc enim addidit ut non dicant: peccatum non habemus. Dimittens enim omnem eorum vitam redarguere, hoc quod prae manibus erat, quod adhuc agere volebant, ducit in medium. Paulatim enim eos a cognatione illa removit, erudiens in hoc non magna sapere. Sicut enim libertas et servitus est ab operibus, ita et cognatio. Sed ne dicerent: hoc iuste agimus, subiungit causam, dicens quia sermo meus non capit in vobis. CHRYS. He says this, that they might not attempt to answer, that they had no sin. He reminds them of a present sin; a sin which they had been meditating for some time past, and which was actually at this moment in their thoughts: putting out of the question their general course of life. He thus removes them by degrees out of their relationship to Abraham, teaching them not to pride themselves so much upon it: for that, as bondage and freedom were the consequences of works, so was relationship. And that they might not say, We do so justly, He adds the reason why they did so; Because My word has no place in you.
Augustinus: Idest, non capit cor vestrum, quia non recipitur a corde vestro. Sic est enim sermo Dei fidelibus tamquam pisci hamus: tunc capit quando capitur; nec fit iniuria illis qui capiuntur: ad salutem quippe, non ad perniciem capiuntur. AUG. That is, has not place in your hearts, because your heart does not take it in. The word of God to the believing, is like the hook to the fish; it takes when it is taken: and that not to the injury of those who are caught by it. They are caught for their salvation, not for their destruction.
Chrysostomus: Et non dixit: non capitis meum sermonem; sed non capit meus sermo in vobis, altitudinem suorum dogmatum ostendens. Sed possent dicere: quid si a teipso loqueris? Propter hoc inducit subdens ego quod vidi apud patrem meum, loquor: non enim solum eamdem substantiam, sed eamdem veritatem habeo patris. CHRYS He does not say, you do not take in My word, but My word has not room in you; showing the depth of His doctrines. But they might say; What if you speak of yourself? So He adds, I speak that which I have seen of My Father; for I have not only the Father’s substance, but His truth.
Augustinus: Dominus autem patrem suum Deum vult intelligi; quasi dicat: veritatem vidi, veritatem loquor, quia veritas sum. Si ergo dominus veritatem loquitur quam vidit apud patrem, se vidit, se loquitur, quia ipse est veritas patris. AUG. Our Lord by His Father wishes us to understand God: as if to say, I have seen the truth, I speak the truth, because I am the truth. If our Lord then speaks the truth which He saw with the Father, it is Himself that He saw, Himself that He speaks; He being Himself the truth of the Father.
Origenes in Ioannem: Manifestat autem haec auctoritas salvatorem fuisse visorem eorum quae sunt apud patrem; cum tamen homines, quibus revelatio fit, visores non sint. ORIGEN. This is proof that our Savior was witness to what was done with the Father: whereas men, to whom the revelation is made, were not witnesses.
Theophylactus: Cum vero audis quod vidi loquor, nequaquam corporalem visionem intelligas, sed naturalem notitiam veram et approbatam. Sicut enim oculi videntes, integre aliquid et vere prospiciunt, nec falluntur; sic ego veraciter ea loquor quae cognovi a patre meo. Sequitur et vos quod vidistis apud patrem vestrum facitis. THEOPHYL. But when you hear, I speak that which I have seen, do not think it means bodily vision, but innate knowledge, sure, and approved. For as the eyes when they see an object, see it wholly and correctly; so I speak with certainty what I know from My Father. And, you do that which you have seen with your father.
Origenes: Adhuc non nominat patrem ipsorum. Paulo superius Abraham commemoravit; sed dicturus est alterum patrem eorum, scilicet Diabolum, cuius filii erant, inquantum mali erant, non inquantum homines erant. Malum ergo quod faciunt, dominus eis obiurgat et corripit. ORIGEN. As yet He has not named their father; He mentioned Abraham indeed a little above, but now He is going to mention another father, viz. the devil: whose sons they were, in so far as they were wicked, not as being men. Our Lord is reproaching them for their evil deeds.
Chrysostomus: Alia littera habet: et vos quae vidistis apud patrem vestrum, facite; quasi dicat: sicut ego verbis et veritate ostendo patrem, ita et vos a rebus ostendite Abraham. CHRYS. Another reading has, And do you do that which you have seen with your father; as if to say, As I both in word and deed declare to you the Father, so do you by your works show forth Abraham.
Origenes: Item alia littera habet: et vos quae audistis a patre, facite. Audierant enim a patre ea quae in lege et prophetis scripta sunt. Qui autem hoc verbo contra eos qui alterius opinionis sunt, fuerit usus, ostendit quod non alius Deus est qui legem dedit et prophetas, et Christi pater. Quaeramus etiam ab inferentibus duas naturas, dicentes: a patre quidem audivisse alienos, inconveniens est. Si autem proprii salvatoris erant, et beatae naturae, qualiter quaerebant illum occidere, et salvatoris sermonem non capiebant? Illi autem longe molestius acceperunt quam protulerit dominus, quis eorum esset pater: nam eum qui multarum gentium pater est, fatentur sui fore patrem; unde sequitur responderunt et dixerunt: pater noster Abraham est. ORIGEN. Also another reading has; And, do you do what you have heard from the Father. All that was written in the Law and the Prophets they had heard from the Father. He who takes this reading, may use it to prove against them who hold otherwise, that the God who gave the Law and the Prophets, was none other than Christ’s Father. And we use it too as an answer to those who maintain two original natures in men, and explain the words, My word has no place in you, to mean that these were by nature incapable of receiving the word. How could those be of an incapable nature, who had heard from the Father? And how again could they be of a blessed nature, who sought to kill our Savior, and would not receive His words. They answered and said to Him, Abraham is our father. This answer of the Jews is a great falling off from our Lord’s meaning. He had referred to God, but they take Father in the sense of the father of their nature, Abraham.
Augustinus: Quasi dicant: quid tu dicturus es contra Abraham? Videbantur enim eum provocare ut aliquid mali diceret de Abraham, et esset eis occasio faciendi quod cogitabant. AUG. As if to say, What are you going to say against Abraham? They seem to be inviting Him to say something in disparagement of Abraham; and so to give them an opportunity of executing their purpose.
Origenes: Sed et hoc ipsum salvator interimit tamquam falso dictum; unde subditur dicit eis Iesus: si filii Abrahae estis, opera Abrahae facite. ORIGEN. Our Savior denies that Abraham is their father: Jesus said to them, If you were Abraham’s children, you would do the works of Abraham.
Augustinus: Et tamen superius ait: scio quia filii Abrahae estis; unde non negavit eorum originem, sed facta condemnat. Caro eorum ex illo erat, sed vita non erat. AUG. And yet He says above, I know that you are Abraham’s seed. So He does not deny their origin, but condemns their deeds. Their flesh was from him; their life was not.
Origenes: Vel dicendum, quod supra in Graeco habetur: scio quod semen Abrahae estis. Ut ergo haec pateant, videamus primo corporalis seminis et filii differentiam. Manifestum enim est quod semen in seipso habet rationes eius cuius est semen, adhuc manentes et pausantes; filius vero, transmutato semine, et agente in appositam sibi materiam a muliere, per superinducta nutrimenta similitudinem accipit generantis: et quantum ad corporalia si aliquis est filius alicuius, subsistit ex semine; si vero aliquod est semen, non omnino filius efficitur. Quoniam autem ex operibus iudicantur aliqui semen Abrahae, videndum est ne forte ex aliquibus seminalibus rationibus, infusis quibusdam animabus, oporteat imaginari eos qui semen sunt Abrahae. Non omnes igitur homines semen sunt Abrahae: neque enim omnes habent huiusmodi rationes consitas in eorum animabus. Oportet igitur eum qui Abrahae semen est, eius fieri per similitudinem et filium. Possibile vero est ex negligentia et otio destruere hoc quod est eius semen. Hi autem ad quos sermo erat, adhuc in spe erant: unde sciebat Iesus quod adhuc semen erant Abrahae, et nondum peremerant possibilitatem fiendi filii Abrahae: propter quod eis dicit si filii Abrahae estis, opera Abrahae facite. Si autem super hoc quod erant semen Abrahae, ad augmentum magnitudinis adolevissent, verbum Iesu caperent. Sed quia non accesserant ad hoc quod essent filii, verbum non capiunt, sed interficere volunt verbum, et quasi confringere, non capientes magnitudinem eius. Si igitur aliquis vestrum semen est Abrahae, et adhuc verbum Dei non capit, non quaerat interficere verbum; sed transmutet se ad hoc quod sit filius Abrahae, et tunc poterit capere filium Dei. Quidam autem unum ex operibus eligunt Abrahae, illud scilicet: credidit Abraham Deo, et reputatum est illi ad iustitiam. Ut autem concedatur eis quod fides sit opus, cur non dictum est singulariter: opus Abrahae facite, sed pluraliter? Puto enim quod hoc dictum aequipollet ei quod est: cuncta opera Abrahae facite; ut tamen ex historia Abrahae allegorice sumpta opera eius spiritualiter prosequamur. Neque enim oportet eum qui vult esse filius Abrahae, adire ancillarum coniugia, nec post obitum coniugis in senectute aliam ducere coniugem. Sequitur nunc autem quaeritis me interficere, hominem qui veritatem locutus sum vobis. ORIGEN. Or we may explain the difficulty thus. Above it is in the Greek, I know that you are Abraham’s seed. So let us examine whether there is not a difference between a bodily seed and a child. It is evident that a seed contains in itself all the proportions of him whose seed it is, as yet however dormant, and waiting to be developed; when the seed first has changed and molded the material it meets within the woman, derived nourishment from thence and gone through a process in the womb, it becomes a child, the likeness of its begetter. So then a child is formed from the seed: but the seed is not necessarily a child. Now with reference to those who are from their works judged to be the seed of Abraham, may we not conceive that they are so from certain seminal proportions implanted in their souls? All men are not the seed of Abraham, for all have not these proportions implanted in their souls. But he who is the seed of Abraham, has yet to become his child by likeness. And it is possible for him by negligence and indolence even to cease to be the seed. But those to whom these words were addressed, were not yet cut off from hope: and therefore Jesus acknowledged that they were as yet the seed of Abraham, and had still the power of becoming children of Abraham. So He says, If you are the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham. If as the seed of Abraham, they had attained to their proper sign and growth, they would have taken in our Lord’s words. But not having grown to be children, they cared not; but wish to kill the Word, and as it were break it in pieces, since it was too great for them to take in. If any of you then be the seed of Abraham, and as yet do not take in the word of God, let him not seek to kill the word; but rather change himself into being a son of Abraham, and then he will be able to take in the Son of God. Some select one of the works of Abraham, viz. that in Genesis, And Abraham believed God, and it was counted to him for righteousness. But even granting to them that faith is a work, if this were so, why was it not, Do the work of Abraham: using the singular number, instead of the plural? The expression as it stands is, I think, equivalent to saying, Do all the works of Abraham: i.e. in the spiritual sense, interpreting Abraham’s history allegorically. For it is not incumbent on one, who would be a son of Abraham, to marry his maidservants, or after his wife’s death, to marry another in his old age. But now you seek to kill Me, a man that has told you the truth.
Chrysostomus: Hanc scilicet veritatem, quod est patri aequalis; propter hoc enim Iudaei quaerebant eum interficere. Et ut ostendat quod hoc non est contrarium patri, subdit quam audivi a Deo. CHRYS. This truth, that is, that He was equal to the Father: for it was this that moved the Jews to kill Him. To show, however, that this doctrine is not opposed to the Father, He adds, Which I have heard from God.
Alcuinus: Quia ipse qui est veritas, a Deo patre genitus erat: audire enim nihil aliud est quam esse a patre. ALCUIN. Because He Himself, Who is the truth, was begotten of God the Father, to hear, being in fact the same with to be from the Father.
Origenes: Occidere me, inquit, hominem. Interim non dico filium Dei; non dico verbum, quia non moritur verbum; hoc dico, quod videtis, quia quod videtis potestis occidere, et quem non videtis, offendere. Sequitur hoc Abraham non fecit. ORIGEN. To kill Me, He says, a man. I say nothing now of the Son of God, nothing of the Word, because the Word cannot die; I speak only of that which you see. It is in your power to kill that which you see, and offend Him Whom you see not. This did not Abraham.
Alcuinus: Quasi dicat: in hoc probatis vos non esse filios Abrahae, quia facitis opera contraria operibus Abrahae. ALCUIN. As if to say, By this you prove that you are not the sons of Abraham; that you do works contrary to those of Abraham.
Origenes: Sed diceret ad hoc quidam, quoniam superflue dictum est hoc, quod non fecerit Abraham quod suis temporibus non contingebat fieri: non enim in suis diebus natus erat Christus. Sed dicendum, quod in temporibus Abrahae natus fuerat homo, qui quam audierat a domino veritatem, dicebat; non tamen quaesitus est ab Abraham, ut eum occideret. Et scias quod spiritualis adventus Iesu nullo tempore defuit sanctis. Ex hoc igitur comprehendo, omnem hominem, qui post regenerationem et ceteras apud se factas divinitus gratias, peccat, denuo crucifigere Dei filium propriis reatibus, in quos rediit; sed hoc Abraham non fecit. Sequitur vos facitis opera patris vestri. ORIGEN. It might seem to some, that it were superfluous to say that Abraham did not this; for it were impossible that it should be; Christ was not born at that time. But we may remind them, that in Abraham’s time there was a man born who spoke the truth, which he heard from God, and that this man’s life was not sought for by Abraham. Know too that the Saints were never without the spiritual advent of Christ. I understand then from this passage, that every one who, after regeneration, and other divine graces bestowed upon him, commits sin, does by this return to evil incur the guilt of crucifying the Son of God, which Abraham did not do. You do the works of your father.
Augustinus: Adhuc non dicit quis est iste pater eorum. AUG. He does not say as yet who is their father.
Chrysostomus: Dicit autem hoc dominus, volens eis auferre superfluam gloriam de cognatione, et suadere eis ut non ultra spem salutis habeant in cognatione naturali, sed in ea quae est secundum adoptionem: hoc enim eos prohibebat venire ad Christum, quia aestimabant cognationem Abrahae sibi sufficere ad salutem. CHRYS. Our Lord says this with a view to put down their vain boasting of their descent; and persuade them to rest their hopes of salvation no longer on the natural relationship, but on the adoption. For this it was which prevented them from coming to Christ; viz. their thinking that their relationship to Abraham was sufficient for their salvation.

Lectio 10
41b εἶπαν [οὖν] αὐτῷ, ἡμεῖς ἐκ πορνείας οὐ γεγεννήμεθα: ἕνα πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν θεόν. 42 εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, εἰ ὁ θεὸς πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἦν, ἠγαπᾶτε ἂν ἐμέ, ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐξῆλθον καὶ ἥκω: οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ ἐλήλυθα, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνός με ἀπέστειλεν. 43 διὰ τί τὴν λαλιὰν τὴν ἐμὴν οὐ γινώσκετε; ὅτι οὐ δύνασθε ἀκούειν τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐμόν.
41b. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God. 42. Jesus said to them, If God were your Father you would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. 43. Why do you not understand my speech? even because you cannot hear my word.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Coeperant Iudaei utrumque cognoscere: quia non de carnis generatione loqueretur dominus, sed de vitae institutione. Consuetudo autem Scripturarum est fornicationem spiritualiter appellare, cum diis multis et falsis anima tamquam prostituta subicitur; unde dicitur dixerunt itaque ei: nos ex fornicatione non sumus nati, unum patrem habemus Deum. AUG. The Jews had begun to understand that our Lord was not speaking of sonship according to the flesh, but of manner of life. Scripture often speaks of spiritual fornication, with many gods, and of the soul being prostituted, as it were, by paying worship to false gods. This explains what follows: Then said they to Him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.
Theophylactus: Quasi responderent, quod Dei quaererent ultionem; et ideo adversus eum consiliarentur. THEOPHYL. As if their motive against Him was a desire to avenge God’s honor.
Origenes in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Quia redarguti sunt non esse filii Abrahae, atrocius respondent, latenter designantes, ex adulterio productum fore salvatorem. Sed magis mihi videtur quod conrixando responderunt. Cum enim prius dixissent: pater noster Abraham est, et audissent: si filii Abrahae estis, opera Abrahae facite, fatentur se habere maiorem patrem quam Abraham, scilicet Deum, et non ex fornicatione sumpsisse exordium. Non enim ex sponsa, sed ex meretrice, seu materia, Daemon, qui nihil facit ex se, producit eos qui carnalibus usi inhaerent materiae. ORIGEN. Or their sonship to Abraham having been disproved, they reply by bitterly insinuating, that our Savior was the offspring of adultery. But perhaps the tone of the answer is disputatious, more than any thing else. For whereas they have said shortly before, We have Abraham for our father, and had been told in reply, If you are Abraham’s children, do the works of Abraham; they declare in return that they have a greater Father than Abraham, i.e. God; and that they were not derived from fornication. For the devil, who has no power of creating any thing from himself, begets not from a spouse, but a harlot, i.e. matter, those who give themselves up to carnal things, that is, cleave to matter.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed quid dicitis vos? Patrem habetis Deum, et Christum incusatis haec dicentem? Et nimirum ex fornicatione multi eorum nati erant; etenim illicitas commixtiones faciebant; non tamen hoc redarguit; sed instat, ut ostendat quod non sunt ex Deo; unde sequitur dixit ergo eis Iesus: si Deus pater vester esset, diligeretis utique me: ego enim ex Deo processi et veni. CHRYS. But what say you? Have you God for your Father, and do you blame Christ for speaking thus? Yet true it was, that many of them were born of fornication, for people then used to form unlawful connections. But this is not the thing our Lord has in view. He is bent on proving that they are not from God. Jesus said to them, If God were your Father, you would love Me: for I proceeded forth and came from God.
Hilarius de Trin: Religiosi nominis assumptionem Dei filius in his qui se Dei filios confitentes, patrem sibi Deum dicerent, non improbavit; sed temerariam Iudaeorum usurpationem patrem sibi Deum praesumentium, per id quod se non diligerent, obiurgat. Non utique dici potest idipsum esse ex Deo exire, quod venisse. Sed cum ab his qui sibi Deum patrem dicerent, idcirco se diligendum ait, quia ex Deo exiisset; causam dilectionis ex causa docuit esse nascendi. Exiisse enim ad incorporalis nativitatis retulit nomen: quia religio profitendi sibi patrem Deum, ex dilectione Christi, qui ex eo genitus est, merenda sit. Nec enim in Deum patrem fit religiosus qui non diligit filium, cum diligendi filii non alia causa sit quam quod ex Deo sit. Ex Deo igitur filius est, non adventu, sed nativitate. Dilectio autem in patrem hinc erit omnis, si filius ex eo esse credatur. HILARY. It was not that the Son of God condemned the assumption of so religious a name; that is, condemned them for professing to be the sons of God, and calling God the Father; but that He blamed the rash presumption of the Jews in claiming God for their Father, when they did not love the Son. For I proceeded forth, and came from God. To proceed forth is not the same with to come. When our Lord says that those who called God their Father, ought to love Him, because He came forth from God, He means that His being born of God was the reason why He should be loved: the proceeding forth, having reference to His incorporeal birth. Their claim to be the sons of God, was to be made good by their loving Christ, Who was begotten from God. For a true worshiper of God the Father must love the Son, as being from God. And he only can love the Father, who believes that the Son is from Him.
Augustinus: Sic ergo, quod de Deo processit verbum, aeterna processio est: ab illo enim processit ut verbum patris, et venit ad nos, quia verbum caro factum est. Adventus eius, humanitas eius; mansio eius, divinitas eius. Dicitis Deum patrem, cognoscite me vel fratrem. AUG. This then is the eternal procession, the proceeding forth of the Word from God: from Him. It proceeded as the Word of the Father, and came to us: The Word was made flesh. His advent is His humanity: His staying, His divinity. You call God your Father; acknowledge Me at least to be a brother.
Hilarius: Non esse autem a se sibi originem docuit, cum subdit neque enim a meipso veni, sed ille me misit. HILARY. In what follows, He teaches that His origin is not in Himself; Neither came I of Myself, but He sent Me.
Origenes: Haec arbitror dici propter quosdam per se venientes, et non missos a patre, de quibus in Ieremia dicitur: non mittebam eos, et ipsi currebant. Quoniam autem qui duas naturas ingerunt, utuntur hoc verbo, obiciendum est contra illos. Paulus enim odiebat Iesum cum persequeretur Ecclesiam Dei; unde dominus ad eum: quare me persequeris? Si ergo verum est quod hic dicitur si Deus pater vester esset, diligeretis me, palam est quoniam et recte convertitur: si non diligeretis, nequaquam Deus pater vester esset. Paulus autem aliquo tempore non diligebat Iesum: fuit ergo tempus quo Deus pater Pauli non extitit. Non igitur natura Paulus Dei filius fuit, sed postmodum Dei filius factus est. Quando vero Deus alicuius fit pater, nisi quando mandata eius custodit? ORIGEN. This was said, I think, in allusion to some who came without being sent by the Father, of whom it is said in Jeremiah, I have not sent these prophets, yet they ran. Some, however, use this passage to prove the existence of two natures. To these we may reply, Paul hated Jesus when he persecuted the Church of God, at the time, viz. that our Lord said, Why persecute you Me? Now if it is true, as is here said, If God were your Father, you would love Me; the converse is true, If you do not love Me, God is not your Father. And Paul for some time did not love Jesus. There was a time when God was not Paul’s father. Paul therefore was not by nature the son of God, but afterwards was made so. And when does God become any one’s Father, except when he keeps His commandments?
Chrysostomus: Quia vero semper quaerebant dicentes: quid est hoc quod dicit: quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire? Propterea subdit quare loquelam meam non cognoscitis? Quia non potestis audire sermonem meum. CHRYS. And because they were ever inquiring, What is this which He said, Whither I go you cannot come? He adds here, Why do you not understand My speech? even because you cannot hear My word.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ideo autem audire non poterant, quia corrigi credendo nolebant. AUG. And they could not hear, because they would not believe, and amend their lives.
Chrysostomus: Primo igitur captanda est virtus quae verbum divinum exaudiat, ut deinceps validi sistamus ad percipiendam totam locutionem Iesu: quoniam quamdiu quis curatus non est in auditu proprio, a verbo quod dicit surdo: aperiaris, auditu percipere nequit. ORIGEN. Fist then, that virtue must be sought after, which hears the divine word; that by degrees we may be strong enough to embrace the whole teaching of Jesus. For so long as a man has not his hearing restored by the Word, which says to the deaf ear, Be opened: so long he cannot hear.

Lectio 11
44 ὑμεῖς ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ διαβόλου ἐστὲ καὶ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν θέλετε ποιεῖν. ἐκεῖνος ἀνθρωποκτόνος ἦν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ οὐκ ἔστηκεν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἀλήθεια ἐν αὐτῷ. ὅταν λαλῇ τὸ ψεῦδος, ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων λαλεῖ, ὅτι ψεύστης ἐστὶν καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ. 45 ἐγὼ δὲ ὅτι τὴν ἀλήθειαν λέγω, οὐ πιστεύετέ μοι. 46 τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐλέγχει με περὶ ἁμαρτίας; εἰ ἀλήθειαν λέγω, διὰ τί ὑμεῖς οὐ πιστεύετέ μοι; 47 ὁ ὢν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ θεοῦ ἀκούει: διὰ τοῦτο ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἀκούετε, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἐστέ.
44. You are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. 45. And because I tell you the truth, you believe me not. 46. Which of you convinces me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do you not believe me? 47. He that is of God hears God’s words: you therefore hear them not, because you are not of God.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Exclusit Iudaeos dominus a cognatione Abraham; et quia maiora ausi sunt, ut scilicet patrem suum Deum dicerent, de reliquo percutit eos, dicens vos ex patre Diabolo estis. CHRYS. Our Lord, having already cut off the Jews from relationship to Abraham, overthrows now this far greater claim, to call God their Father, You are of your father the devil.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Hic iam cavenda est haeresis Manichaeorum, quae dicit esse quamdam naturam mali, et gentem quamdam tenebrarum cum principibus suis, unde Diabolus originem ducit; et hinc dicunt ducere originem carnem nostram; et secundum hoc putant dictum a domino vos ex patre Diabolo estis: quod essent illi velut natura mali, ducentes originem de gente contraria tenebrarum. AUG. Here we must guard against the heresy of the Manicheans, who hold a certain original nature of evil, and a nation of darkness with princes at their head, whence the devil derives his existence. And thence they say our flesh is produced; and in this way interpret our Lord’s speech, You are of your father the devil: viz. to mean that they were by nature evil, drawing their origin from the opposite seed of darkness.
Origenes in Ioannem: In hoc autem simile videntur incurrisse ei qui diceret alteram esse oculi videntis substantiam et alteram caligantis vel se avertentis: quemadmodum enim in his non differt substantia, sed quaedam contingit causa quae facit caligare; sic substantia eadem est, sive recipiat rationem, sive non. ORIGEN. And this seems to be the same mistake, as if one said, that an eye which saw right was different in kind from an eye which saw wrong. For just as in these there is no difference of kind, only one of them for some reason sees wrong; so, in the other case, whether a man receives a doctrine, or whether he does not, he is of the same nature.
Augustinus: Iudaei ergo filii erant Diaboli imitando, non nascendo; unde sequitur et desideria patris vestri vultis facere. Ecce unde filii estis, quia talia desideratis, non quia de illo nati estis: quaeritis enim me occidere, hominem qui veritatem vobis dico: et ille invidit homini et occidit; unde sequitur ille homicida erat ab initio: utique in primo homine, in quo potuit fieri homicidium: non enim posset occidi homo, nisi prius fieret homo. Non ferro accinctus Diabolus ad hominem venit; verbum malum seminavit et occidit. Noli ergo putare non esse homicidium quando fratri tuo mala persuades. Vos autem ideo saevitis in carnem, quia non potestis in mentem. AUG. The Jews then were children of the devil by imitation, not by birth: And the lusts of your father you will do, our Lord says. You are his children then, because you have such lusts, not because you are born of him: for you seek to kill Me, a man that has told you the truth: and he envied man, and killed him: he was a murderer from the beginning; i.e. of the first man on whom a murder could be committed: man could not he slain, before man was created. The devil did not go, girt with a sword, against man: he sowed an evil word, and slew him. Do not suppose therefore that you are not guilty of murder, when you suggest evil thoughts to your brother. The very reason why you rage against the flesh, is that you cannot assault the soul.
Origenes in Ioannem: Perpende autem, quod non propter aliquem singulariter tantum, sed pro toto genere quod peremit, inquantum in Adam cuncti moriuntur, et vere, dictus est ab initio homicida. ORIGEN. Consider too, it was not one man only that he killed, but the whole human race, inasmuch as in Adam all die; so that he is truly called a murderer from the beginning.
Chrysostomus: Et non dixit: opera, sed desideria eius facitis, ostendens quoniam vehementer et ille et ipsi ab occisionibus possidentur: et quia continue eum accusabant quod non est a Deo, insinuat occulte quod hoc etiam eis ex Diabolo est; unde sequitur et in veritate non stetit. CHRYS. He does not say, his works, but his lusts you will do, meaning that both the devil and the Jews were bent on murder, to satisfy their envy. And stood not in the truth. He shows whence sprang their continual objection to Him, that He was not from God.
Augustinus de Civ. Dei: Forte autem aliquis dicet, quod ab initio suae conditionis in veritate non steterit; et ideo numquam beatus cum sanctis Angelis fuerit, suo recusans esse subditus creatori, ac per hoc falsus et fallax, quia pia subiectione noluit tenere quod naturae est, affectans per superbam elationem simulare quod non est. Huic sententiae quisquis acquiescit, non cum Manichaeis sapit, ut suam quamdam propriam, tamquam ex adverso quodam principio, Diabolus habeat naturam mali; qui tanta vanitate desipiunt, ut non attendant non dixisse dominum: a veritate alienus fuit; sed in veritate non stetit; ubi a veritate lapsum intelligi voluit. Illud etiam quod ait Ioannes: ab initio Diabolus peccat, hoc intelligunt, si naturale est, nullo modo esse peccatum. Sed quid respondetur propheticis testimoniis? Sive quod ait Isaias sub figurata persona principis Babyloniae Diabolum notans: quomodo cecidit Lucifer, qui mane oriebatur? Sive quod Ezechiel: in deliciis Paradisi Dei fuisti: quae si aliter convenientius intelligi nequeunt, oportet ut quod dictum est, in veritate non stetit, sic accipiamus, quod in veritate fuerit, sed non permanserit; et illud quod ab initio Diabolus peccat, non ab initio ex quo creatus est, peccare putandus est, sed ab initio peccati: coepit enim in ipso peccatum, et ipse initium peccati fuit. AUG. But it will be objected perhaps, that if from the beginning of his existence, the devil stood not in the truth, he was never in a state of blessedness with the holy angels, refusing, as he did, to be subject to his Creator, and therefore false and deceitful; unwilling at the cost of pious subjection to hold that which by nature he was; and attempting in his pride and loftiness to simulate that which he was not. This opinion is not the same with that of the Manichaeans, that the devil has his own peculiar nature, derived as it were from the opposite principle of evil. This foolish sect does not see that our Lord says not, Was alien from the truth, but Stood not in the truth, meaning, fell from the truth. And thus they interpret John, The devil sins from the beginning, not seeing that if sin is natural, it is no sin. But what do the testimonies of the prophets reply? Isaiah, setting forth the devil under the figure of the prince of Babylon, says, How are you fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! Ezekiel says, You have been in Eden, the garden of God. Which passages, as they cannot be interpreted in any other way, show that we must take the word, He stood not in the truth, to mean, that he was in truth, but did not remain in it; and the other, that the devil sins from the beginning, to mean, that he was a sinner not from the beginning of his creation, but from the beginning of sin. For sin began in him, and he was the beginning of sin.
Origenes: Est autem uniforme quidem in veritate morari: varium autem ac multiforme, non morari in ea: quibusdam, ut ita dicam, trementibus gressibus et nitentibus sistere in eo, non tamen obtinere valentibus; quibusdam vero non passis illud, sed in periculo consistentibus, secundum illud: mihi autem paulisper commoti sunt pedes, et ceteris ab ea cadentibus. Causa igitur cur Diabolus veritatem non colat, subditur quia veritas non est in eo: scilicet quod vana suspicatur et seductus est ipse a seipso: in hoc deterior, quod illi quidem ab eo falluntur, is autem sibi ipsi deceptionis auctor existit. Sed oportet investigare quomodo dicitur, quod veritas in ipso non est: utrum quia nullam unquam veram habet doctrinam, sed cuncta quae opinatur, falsa sunt; vel quia Christi particeps non est, qui dixit: ego sum veritas. Impossibile autem est aliquam rationalem substantiam de cunctis opinari falso, et de nullo vel exiliter rectitudinem conspicere. Diabolus igitur saltem id vere capit dogma, considerando de se quod rationalis est. Non igitur eius natura consistit ex contrario veritatis, idest ex errore et ignavia: nunquam enim veritatem cognoscere posset. ORIGEN. There is only one way of standing in the truth; many and various of not standing in it. Some try to stand in the truth, but their feet tremble and shake so, they cannot. Others are not come to that pass, but are in danger of it, as we read in the Psalms, My feet were almost gone: others fall from it. Because the truth is not in him, is the reason why the devil did not stand in the truth. He imagined vain things, and deceived himself; wherein He was so far worse than others, in that, while others are deceived by him, he was the author of his own deception. But farther; does the truth is not in him, mean that he holds no true doctrine, and that every thing he thinks is false; or that he is not a member of Christ, who says, I am the truth? Now it is impossible that any rational being should think falsely on every subject and never be even ever so slightly right in opinion. The devil therefore may hold a true doctrine, by the mere law of his rational nature: and therefore his nature is not contrary to truth, i.e. does not consist of simple error and ignorance; otherwise he could never have known the truth.
Augustinus de Civ. Dei: Vel cum dicit quia veritas in eo non est, subiecit indicium, quasi quaesissemus unde ostendatur quod in veritate non steterit, atque quia veritas non est in eo. Esset autem in eo, si in ipsa stetisset. Sequitur cum loquitur mendacium, ex propriis loquitur, quia mendax est et pater eius. AUG. Or when our Lord says, The truth is not in him, He intends it as an index: as if we had asked Him, how it appeared that the devil stood not in the truth; and He said, Because the truth is not in him. For it would be in him, if he stood in it. When he speaks a lie, he speaks of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.
Augustinus in Ioannem: In his verbis quidam Diabolum putaverunt patrem habere, et quaesierunt quis esset Diaboli pater. Hic est error Manichaeorum. Diabolum autem dominus dixit patrem mendacii: non enim omnis qui mentitur, pater mendacii sui est: si enim ab alio mendacium accepisti et dixisti, tu quidem mentitus es, sed pater mendacii non es. Ille vero, quia non aliunde accepit mendacium, quo mendacio tamquam veneno serpens hominem occideret, pater est mendacii, sicut Deus pater est veritatis. AUG. Some have thought from these words that the devil had a father, and asked who was the father of the devil This is the error of the Manichaeans. But our Lord calls the devil the father of a lie for this reason: Every one who lies is not the father of his own lie; for you may tell a lie, which you have received from another; in which ease you have lied, but are not the father of the lie. But the lie wherewith, as with a serpent’s bite, the devil slew man, had no source but himself: and therefore he is the father of a lie, as God is the Father of the truth.
Theophylactus: Is enim et Deum apud homines criminatus est, ad Evam dicens: quoniam invidens vobis, lignum inhibuit: et apud Deum quondam criminatus est homines, ut cum dixit: an gratis colit Iob dominum? THEOPHYL. For he accused God to man, saying to Eve, But of envy He has forbidden you the tree: and to God he accused man, as in Job, Does Job serve God, for wrought?
Origenes: Attende tamen, quod hoc nomen mendax dicitur tam de Diabolo, qui mendacium genuit, sicut hic dicitur quia mendax est, quam de homine, secundum illud: omnis homo mendax. Nam si quis mendax non est, huiusmodi non est homo tantum; ita quod ei et similibus dici potest: ego dixi: dii estis. Unde, cum aliquis loquitur mendacium, de propriis loquitur. Spiritus autem sanctus loquitur a verbo veritatis et sapientiae, secundum illud: de meo accipiet, et annuntiabit vobis. ORIGEN. Note however this word, liar, is applied to man, as well as to the devil, who begat a lie, as we read in the Psalm, All men are liars. If a man is not a liar, he is not an ordinary man, but one of those, to whom it is said, I have said, you are Gods. When a man speaks a lie, he speaks of his own; but the Holy Spirit speaks the word of truth and wisdom; as he said below, He shall receive of Mine, and shall show it to you.
Augustinus de quaest. Nov. et Vet. Testam: Vel aliter. Diabolus non speciale nomen est, sed commune. In quocumque enim opera Diaboli fuerint inventa, Diabolus est appellandus: operis enim nomen est, non naturae. Itaque hoc in loco patrem Iudaeorum Cain significat, cuius imitatores volentes esse Iudaei, salvatorem peremerunt; ab ipso enim forma data est fratricidii, quem dixit mendacium de propriis loqui, ut ostenderet unumquemque non nisi propria voluntate peccare. Sed quia Cain imitator Diaboli est, patrem eius Diabolum dixit, cuius opera secutus est. AUG. Or thus: The devil is not a singular, but a common name. In whomsoever the works of the devil are found, he is to be called the devil. It is the name of a work, not of a nature. Here then our Lord means by the father of the Jews, Cain; whom they wished to imitate, by killing the Savior: for he it was who set the first example of murdering a brother. That he spoke a lie of his own, means that no one sins but by his own will. And inasmuch as Cain imitated the devil, and followed his works, the devil is said to be his father.
Alcuinus: Sed quia dominus veritas est et filius veracis Dei, veritatem dicit; sed Iudaei, qui filii erant Diaboli, aversi erant a veritate; et hoc est quod sequitur ego autem quia veritatem dico vobis, non creditis mihi. ALCUIN. Our Lord being the truth, and the Son of the true God, spoke the truth; but the Jews, being the sons of the devil, were averse to the truth; and this is why our Lord says, Because I tell you the truth, you believe not.
Origenes in Ioannem: Sed quomodo hoc dicitur Iudaeis, qui in eum crediderant? Sed considera, quod potest aliquis secundum aliquam intentionem credere, secundum aliam vero non credere: sicut qui credunt in unum qui sub Pontio Pilato crucifixus est, non autem credunt in natum de Maria virgine, in eumdem credunt et non credunt. Sic igitur hi ad quos loquebatur credebant in eum, secundum quod videbatur signorum factor, non credebant autem his quae profunde ab eo dicebantur. ORIGEN. But how is this said to the Jews, who believed in Him? Consider: a man may believe in one sense, not believe in another; e.g. that our Lord was crucified by Pontius Pilate, but not that He was born of the Virgin Mary. In this same w way, those whom He is speaking to, believed in Him as a worker of miracles, which they saw Him to be; but did not believe in His doctrines, which were too deep for them.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia igitur inimici estis veritatis, in nullo me incusantes vultis me interficere; et ideo subditur quis ex vobis arguet me de peccato? CHRYS. You wish to kill Me then, because you are enemies of the truth, not that you have any fault to find in Me: for, which of you convinces Me of sin?
Theophylactus: Quasi dicat: si Dei filii estis, utique peccantes debetis habere odio. Si ergo me quoque, quem exosum habetis, non potestis arguere de peccato; manifestum est quod propter veritatem me odio habetis; quoniam scilicet dicebat se filium Dei. THEOPHYL. As if to say: If you are the sons of God, you ought to hold sinners in hatred. If you hate Me, when you cannot convince Me of sin, it is evident that you hate Me because of the truth: i.e. because I said I was the Son of God.
Origenes in Ioannem: Habet autem hoc verbum Christi magnam fiduciam; cum nullus hominum fiducialiter hoc dicere potuerit nisi solus dominus noster, qui peccatum non fecit. ORIGEN. A bold speech this; which none could have had the confidence to utter, but he Who did no sin; even our Lord.
Gregorius in Evang: Pensate autem mansuetudinem Dei. Non dedignatur ex ratione ostendere se peccatorem non esse, qui ex virtute divinitatis poterat peccatores iustificare; unde subdit qui est ex Deo, verba Dei audit: propterea vos non audistis, quia ex Deo non estis. GREG. Observe here the condescension of God. He who in by virtue of His Divinity could justify sinners, deigns to show from reason, that He is not a sinner. It follows: He that is of God hears God’s words; you therefore hear them not, because you are not of God.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Noli attendere naturam, sed vitium. Sunt isti ex Deo, et non sunt ex Deo: natura ex Deo, vitium non ex Deo. Eis autem hoc dictum est qui non solum peccato vitiosi erant, nam hoc commune erat omnibus, sed etiam praecogniti quod non erant credituri ea fide qua possent a peccatorum obligatione liberari. AUG. Apply this not to their nature, but to their faults. They both are from God and are not from God at the same time; their nature is from God, their fault is not from God. This was spoken too to those, who were not only faulty, by reason of sin, in the way in which all are: but who it was foreknown would never possess such faith as would free them from the bonds of sin.
Gregorius: Interroget se ergo unusquisque, si verba Dei aure cordis percipit, et intelliget unde sit. Nam sunt nonnulli qui praecepta Dei nec aure corporis percipere dignantur; et sunt nonnulli qui haec quidem corporis aure percipiunt, sed nullo ea mentis desiderio complectuntur; et sunt nonnulli qui libenter verba Dei suscipiunt, ita ut etiam in fletibus compungantur; sed post lacrymarum tempus ad iniquitatem redeunt; hi profecto verba Dei non audiunt, quia haec exercere in opere contemnunt. GREG. Let him then, who would understand God’s words ask himself whether he hears them with the ears of his heart. For there are some who do not deign to hear God’s commands even with their bodily ears; and there are others who do this, but do not embrace them with their heart’s desire; and there are others again who receive God’s words readily, yes and are touched, even to tears: but who afterwards go back to their sins again; and therefore cannot be said to hear the word of God, because they neglect to practice it.

Lectio 12
48 ἀπεκρίθησαν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, οὐ καλῶς λέγομεν ἡμεῖς ὅτι Σαμαρίτης εἶ σὺ καὶ δαιμόνιον ἔχεις; 49 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς, ἐγὼ δαιμόνιον οὐκ ἔχω, ἀλλὰ τιμῶ τὸν πατέρα μου, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀτιμάζετέ με. 50 ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ ζητῶ τὴν δόξαν μου: ἔστιν ὁ ζητῶν καὶ κρίνων. 51 ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐάν τις τὸν ἐμὸν λόγον τηρήσῃ, θάνατον οὐ μὴ θεωρήσῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.
48. Then answered the Jews, and said to him, Say we not well that you are a Samaritan, and have a devil? 49. Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honor my Father, and you do dishonor me. 50. And I seek not mine own glory; there is one that seeks and judges. 51. Verily, verily, I say to you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Cum aliquid altum dominus diceret, hoc apud Iudaeos, qui valde insensibiles erant, insania videbatur, ut ex eorum responsione colligitur; dicitur enim responderunt ergo Iudaei, et dixerunt ei: nonne bene dicimus nos, quia Samaritanus es tu, et Daemonium habes? CHRYS. Whenever our Lord said any thing of lofty meaning, the Jews in their insensibility set it down madness: Then answered the Jews and said to Him, Say we not well that you are a Samaritan, and have a devil?
Origenes in Ioannem: Sed dignum est quaerere quomodo, cum Samaritani saecula futura denegent, nec animae durabilitatem acceptent, ausi sunt Samaritanum dicere salvatorem, qui de resurrectione et iudicio tot et tanta edocuit. Sed forsan velut improperantes illi hoc dicunt, dum quae sentiunt ipsi non docet. ORIGEN. But how, we may ask, when the Samaritans denied a future life, and the immortality of the soul, could they dare to call our Savior, Who had preached so much on the resurrection and the judgment, a Samaritan? Perhaps they only mean a general rebuke to Him for teaching, what they did not approve of.
Alcuinus: Samaritani enim gens odiosa Israelitico populo, decem tribubus in captivitatem ductis, terram eorum possidebant. ALCUIN. The Samaritans were hated by the Jews; they lived in the land that formerly belonged to the ten tribes, who had been carried away.
Origenes: Convenit quoque quod aliqui de eo arbitrentur quod secundum Samaritanos sentiret, ut nihil post obitum reservetur hominibus, sed ficte ad placendum Iudaeis, de resurrectione et aeterna vita tractaret. Daemonium vero illum habere dicebant propter eius sermones transcendentes capacitatem humanam, quibus Deum patrem suum asserebat, et se de caelo descendisse, et cetera huiusmodi; vel propter suspicionem eorum, quia plures in Beelzebub principe Daemoniorum opinabantur ipsum eicere Daemones. ORIGEN. It is not unlikely too, some may have thought that He held the Samaritan opinion of there being no future state really, and only put forth the doctrine of a resurrection and eternal life, in order gain to the favor of the Jews. They said that He had a devil, because His discourses were above human capacity, those, viz. in which He asserted that God was His Father, and that He had come down from heaven, and others of a like kind: or perhaps from a suspicion, which many had, that He cast out devils by Beelzebub, the prince of the devils.
Theophylactus: Vel Samaritanum illum dicebant, tamquam ritus Hebraicos dissolventem, utpote sabbati; Samaritani enim non perfecte iudaizabant. Ex hoc vero quod eorum cogitationes revelabat, Daemonium ipsum habere suspicabantur. Quando vero eum Samaritanum dixerunt, nusquam Evangelista dicit: ex quo palam est quod multa praetermiserunt Evangelistae. THEOPHYL. Or they called Him a Samaritan because He transgressed the Hebrew ordinances, as that of the sabbath: the Samaritans not being correct observers of the law. And they suspected Him of having a devil, because He could disclose what was in their thoughts. When it was that they called Him a Samaritan, the Evangelist no where says: a proof that the Evangelists left out many things.
Gregorius in Evang: Ecce iniuriam suspiciens Deus, non contumeliosa verba respondet; sequitur enim respondit Iesus, et dixit: ego Daemonium non habeo. Ex qua re quid nobis innuitur, nisi ut eo tempore cum a proximis ex falsitate contumelias accipimus, eorum etiam vera taceamus mala, ne ministerium iustae correptionis in arma vertatur furoris? GREG. See; when God suffers a wrong, He does not reply reproachfully: Jesus answered, I have not a devil. An intimation this to us, that when reproached by our neighbors falsely, we should not retort upon them by bringing forward their evil deeds, however true such charges might be; lest the vehicle of a just rebuke turn into a weapon of rage.
Chrysostomus: Et attendendum, quod ubi eos docere oportebat et eorum superbiam subtrahere, asper erat: ubi vero exprobratum eum oportebat sufferre, multa mansuetudine utebatur; erudiens nos, quae quidem ad Deum vindicare, quae vero ad nos despicere. CHRYS. And observe, when He had to teach them, and pull down their pride, He used roughness; but now that He has to suffer rebuke, He treats them with the utmost mildness: a lesson to us to be severe in what concerns God, but careless of ourselves.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Et ut homo prius eius imitetur patientiam, ut perveniat ad potentiam. Sed quamvis maledictus maledicta non redderet, pertinuit tamen ad eum negare. Duo autem sibi fuerant obiecta: Samaritanus es, et Daemonium habes. Non dixit: non sum Samaritanus; Samaritanus enim interpretatur custos; noverat autem ille se nostrum esse custodem; non enim pertinuit ad eum ut redimeremur, et non pertinet ut servemur. Denique ipse est Samaritanus, qui accessit ad saucium, et misericordiam impendit. AUG. And to imitate His patience first, if we would attain to His power. But though being reviled, He reviled not again, it was incumbent on Him to deny the charge. Two charges had been made against Him: You are a Samaritan, and have a devil. In reply He does not say, I am not a Samaritan: for Samaritan means keeper; and He knew He was a keeper: He could not redeem us, without at the same time preserving us. Lastly, He is the Samaritan, who went up to the wounded, and had compassion on him.
Origenes: Aliter quoque dominus magis quam Paulus omnibus omnia fieri voluit, ut omnes nanciscatur; et ideo se non negavit esse Samaritanum. Aestimo autem solius Iesu fore vocem ego Daemonium non habeo etc., sicut et illud: venit princeps mundi huius, et in me non habet quidquam; quia etiam quae delictorum reputata sunt minima, Daemonibus adaptantur. ORIGEN. Our Lord, even more than Paul, wished to become all things to all men, that He might gain some and therefore He did not deny being a Samaritan. I have not a devil, is what Jesus alone can say; as He alone can say, The prince of this world comes, and has nothing in Me. None of us are quite free from having a devil. For; even lesser faults come from him.
Augustinus: Deinde post tale convicium hoc solum dixit de gloria sua: sed honorifico patrem meum; quasi dicat: ne vobis arrogans videar, habeo quem honorificem. AUG. Then after being so reviled, all that He says to vindicate His glory, is, But I honor My Father: as if to say, That you may not think Me arrogant, I tell you, I have One, Whom I honor.
Theophylactus: Honorificavit autem patrem, ulciscens eum, et non tolerans homicidas et mendaces se Dei veraces filios appellare. THEOPHYL. He honored the Father, by revenging Him, and not suffering murderers or liars to call themselves the true sons of God.
Origenes: Solus autem Christus verissime veneratus est patrem: nullus enim honorans quidquam ex his quae non honorantur a Deo, honorat Deum. ORIGEN. Christ alone honored the Father perfectly. No one, who honors any thing which is not honored by God, honors God.
Gregorius: Sed quia quisquis Dei zelo utitur, a pravis hominibus dehonestatur, in semetipso nobis dominus patientiae praebuit exemplum, qui ait et vos inhonorastis me. GREG. As all who have zeal toward God are liable to meet with dishonor from wicked men, our Lord has Himself set us an example of patience under this trial; And you do dishonor Me.
Augustinus: Quasi dicat: ego facio quod debeo, vos non facitis quod debetis. AUG. As if to say, I do my duty: you do not do yours.
Origenes: Non autem illis solum hoc dictum est, sed et omnibus iniuste agentibus qui iniuriam inferunt Christo, qui est iustitia; et inferentibus contumeliam sapientiae, eo quod Christus est sapientia, et similiter de aliis huiusmodi. ORIGEN. And this was not addressed to them only, but to all who by unrighteous deeds inflict injury upon Christ, who is righteousness; or by scoffing at wisdom wrong Him who is wisdom: and the like.
Gregorius: Sed quid nobis contra iniurias faciendum sit, suo exemplo nos admonet, cum subiungit ego autem gloriam meam non quaero: est qui quaerat et iudicet. GREG. How we are to take injuries, He shows us by His own example, when He adds, I seek not Mine own glory, there is one that seeks and judges.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quasi dicat: ex honore quem ad patrem habeo, haec locutus sum vobis, et propter hoc dehonoratis me; sed nulla est mihi cura huius contumeliae: illi enim noxas debetis propter quem haec audio. CHRYS. As if to say, I have told you this on account of the honor which I have for My Father; and for this you dishonor Me. But I concern not myself for your reviling: you are accountable to Him, for whose sake I undergo it.
Origenes in Ioannem: Quaerit autem Deus gloriam Christi in quolibet suscipientium illum, quam quidem reperiret in operantibus secundum insitas virtutis causas. Cum autem non repererit, punit illos in quibus non reperit gloriam filii sui; unde dicit est qui quaerat, et iudicet. ORIGEN. God seeks Christ’s s glory, in every one of those who receive Him: which glory He finds in those who cultivate the seeds of virtue implanted in them. And those in whom He finds not His Son’s glory, He punishes: There is one that seeks and judges.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quem autem vult intelligi nisi patrem? Quomodo ergo alio loco dicit: pater non iudicat quemquam; sed omne iudicium dedit filio? Sed videte, quod iudicium quandoque pro damnatione accipitur: hic autem secundum discretionem positum est; quasi dicat: est pater qui gloriam meam a vestra discernat: vos enim secundum hoc saeculum gloriamini, ego non secundum hoc saeculum. Discernit etiam gloriam filii sui a gloria omnium hominum: non enim quia homo factus est, iam comparandus est nobis. Nos homines cum peccato, ille sine peccato, et hoc secundum ipsam formam servi; nam illud quis digne loquatur: in principio erat verbum? AUG. Meaning of course the Father. But is it then that He says in another place, The Father judges no man, but has committed all judgment to the Son. Judgment is sometimes put for condemnation, whereas here it only stands for trial: as if to say, There is one, even My Father, who distinguishes My glory from yours; you glory after this world, I not after this world. The Father distinguishes the glory of the Son, from that of all men: for that He has been made man, does not bring us to a comparison with Him. We men have sin: He was without sin, even when He was in the form of a servant; for, as the Word which was in the beginning, who can speak worthily of Him?
Augustinus: Vel aliter. Si vere dictum est a salvatore: omnia mea tua sunt, palam est quoniam et ipsum iudicium filii, patris est. ORIGEN. Or thus; If that is true which our Savior says below, All men are yours, it is manifest that the judgment itself of the Son, is the Father’s.
Gregorius in Evang: Cum vero malorum perversitas crescit, non solum frangi praedicatio non debet, sed etiam augeri; unde dominus postquam Daemonium habere dictus est, praedicationis suae beneficia largius impendit, dicens: amen, amen, dico vobis: si quis sermonem meum servaverit, mortem non videbit in aeternum. GREG. As the perversity of the wicked increases, preaching so far from giving way, ought even to become more active. Thus our Lord, after He had been accused of having a devil, imparts the treasures of preaching in a still larger degree: Verily, verily, I say to you, If a man keep My saying, he shall never see death.
Augustinus: Videbit dictum est pro eo quod est experietur. Cum ergo morituris moriturus loqueretur, quid sibi vult quod ait qui sermonem meum servaverit, mortem non videbit in aeternum, nisi quia videbit aliam mortem, de qua nos liberare venerat, mortem aeternam, mortem damnationis cum Diabolo et Angelis eius? Ipsa est vera mors, nam ista migratio est. AUG. See is put for experience. But since, about to die Himself, He spoke with those about to die, what means this, If a man keep My saying, he shall never see death? What, but that He saw another death from which He came to free us, death eternal, the death of the damned, which is shared with the devil and his angels! That is the true death: the other is a passage only.
Origenes: Sic igitur intelligendum est si quis sermonem meum servaverit, mortem non videbit in aeternum, ac si diceret: si quis lucem meam custodierit, tenebras non videbit. Quod autem dicit in aeternum, communiter est sumendum, ut sit talis intellectus: si quis sermonem meum servaverit in aeternum, mortem non videbit in aeternum: quia eousque non videt aliquis mortem, quousque Iesu verbum custodit. Cum vero quis torpens in observantia sermonis, et circa sui custodiam negligens factus, eum cessat custodire, subinde mortem videt, non apud alium quam apud seipsum. Sic igitur a salvatore instructi, prophetae quaerenti: quis est homo qui vivet, et non videbit mortem? Respondere possumus: qui custodit verbum Christi. ORIGEN. We must understand Him, as it were, to say, If a man keep My light, he shall not see darkness forever; forever being taken as common to both clauses, as if the sentence were, If a man keep My saying for ever, He shall not see death for ever: meaning that a man does not see death, so long as he keeps Christ’s word. But when a man, by becoming sluggish in the observance of His words, and negligent in the keeping of his own heart, ceases to keep them, he then sees death; he brings it upon himself. Thus taught then by our Savior, to the prophet who asks, What man is he that lives, and shall not see death? we are able to answer, He who keeps Christ’s word.
Chrysostomus: Servaverit autem dicit non solum fide, sed etiam per vitam puram. Simul autem et occulte insinuat quoniam nihil possunt ei facere. Si enim qui sermonem eius servabit, non morietur in aeternum, multo magis et ipse non potest mori. CHRYS. He says, keep, i.e. not by faith, but by purity of life. And at the same time too He means it as a tacit intimation that they can do nothing to Him. For if whoever keeps His word, shall never die, much less is it possible that He Himself should die.

Lectio 13
52 εἶπον [οὖν] αὐτῷ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, νῦν ἐγνώκαμεν ὅτι δαιμόνιον ἔχεις. Ἀβραὰμ ἀπέθανεν καὶ οἱ προφῆται, καὶ σὺ λέγεις, ἐάν τις τὸν λόγον μου τηρήσῃ, οὐ μὴ γεύσηται θανάτου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. 53 μὴ σὺ μείζων εἶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν ἀβραάμ, ὅστις ἀπέθανεν; καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἀπέθανον: τίνα σεαυτὸν ποιεῖς; 54 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς, ἐὰν ἐγὼ δοξάσω ἐμαυτόν, ἡ δόξα μου οὐδέν ἐστιν: ἔστιν ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ δοξάζων με, ὃν ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐστιν: 55 καὶ οὐκ ἐγνώκατε αὐτόν, ἐγὼ δὲ οἶδα αὐτόν. κἂν εἴπω ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα αὐτόν, ἔσομαι ὅμοιος ὑμῖν ψεύστης: ἀλλὰ οἶδα αὐτὸν καὶ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ τηρῶ. 56 Ἀβραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἠγαλλιάσατο ἵνα ἴδῃ τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἐμήν, καὶ εἶδεν καὶ ἐχάρη.
52. Then said the Jews to him, Now we know that you have a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and you say, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. 53. Are you greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead; whom make you yourself? 54. Jesus answered, If I honor myself, my honor is nothing; it is my Father that honors me; of whom you say, that he is your God: 55. Yet you have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like to you: but I know him, and keep his saying. 56. Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad.

Gregorius in Evang: Sicut bonis necesse est ut meliores etiam per contumelias existant, ita semper reprobi de beneficio peiores fiunt: nam accepta praedicatione, iterum Iudaei blasphemant; dicitur enim dixerunt ergo Iudaei: nunc cognovimus quia Daemonium habes. GREG. As it is necessary that the good should grow better by contumely, so are the reprobate made worse by kindness On hearing our Lord’s words, the Jews again blaspheme: Then said the Jews to Him, Now we know you have a devil.
Origenes in Ioannem: Hi qui sacris Scripturis credunt, comprehendunt quod quae praeter rectam rationem ab hominibus exercentur, non praeter Daemones fiunt. Sic igitur Iudaei virtute Daemonis putabant Iesum dixisse: si quis sermonem meum servaverit, mortem non videbit in aeternum. Hoc autem passi sunt quia Dei virtutem non perspexerunt: nam hic de morte quadam inimica rationi, qua pereunt delinquentes, hoc fassus est; hi vero de communi morte coniectantes esse quod dicitur, increpant dicentem, quasi defuncto Abraham et prophetis; unde subditur Abraham mortuus est et prophetae, et tu dicis: si quis sermonem meum servaverit, mortem non gustabit in aeternum. Cum aliqua differentia sit inter mortem gustare et videre, pro eo quod mortem non videbit, mortem non gustabit protulerunt, velut incauti auditores confundentes dominicum sermonem. Sicut enim dominus inquantum panis vivus est, gustabilis est; in eo vero quod est sapientia, est visibilis pulchritudinis: sic etiam adversaria eius mors et gustabilis est et visibilis. Cum ergo quis steterit per Iesum in intellectuali loco, mortem non gustabit, si statum servat, secundum illud Matth. 16, 28: sunt de hic stantibus qui non gustabunt mortem. Cum autem aliquis sermonem Christi acceperit et custodierit, mortem non videbit. ORIGEN. Those who believe the Holy Scriptures, understand that what men do contrary to right reason, is not done without the operation of devils. Thus the Jews thought that Jesus had spoken by the influence of the devil, when He said, If a man keep My saying, he shall never see death. And this idea they labored under, because they did not know the power of God. For here He was speaking of that death of enmity to reason, by which sinners perish: whereas they understand Him of that death which is common to all; and therefore blame Him for so speaking, when it was certain that Abraham and the Prophets were dead: Abraham is dead, and the Prophets; and you say, If man keep My saying, be shall never taste of death. Shall never taste of death, they say, instead of, shall not see death; though between tasting and seeing death there is a difference. Like careless hearers, they mistake what our Lord said. For as our Lord, in that He is the true bread, is good to taste; in that He is wisdom, is beautiful to behold; in like manner His adversary death is both to be tasted and seen. When then a man stands by Christ’s help in the spiritual place pointed out to him, he shall not taste of death if he preserves that state: according to Matthew, There those standing here, which shall not taste of death. But when a man hears Christ’s words and keeps them, he shall not see death.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Rursus autem ex inani gloria ad cognationem confugiunt; unde sequitur numquid tu maior es patre nostro Abraham, qui mortuus est? Poterant etiam dicere: numquid tu maior es Deo, cuius sermonem qui audierunt mortui sunt? Sed non dicunt hoc, quia etiam quam Abraham minorem eum aestimabant. CHRYS. Again, they have recourse to the vainglorious argument of their descent: Are you greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? They might have said, Are you greater than God, whose words they are dead who heard? But they do not say this, because they thought Him inferior even to Abraham.
Origenes: Non enim discernunt, quia non solum Abraham, sed etiam quolibet nato ex muliere, qui natus est ex virgine maior est. Nec verum dicebant Iudaei Abraham mortuus est: audivit enim verbum Christi, atque servavit. Et huiusmodi simile dices de prophetis, de quibus subdunt et prophetae mortui sunt: nam et verbum filii Dei custodierunt, cum verbum domini factum fuerit ad Osee, vel Isaiam, vel Ieremiam; quod si quis alius custodivit, ipsi prophetae custodierunt. Mendacium ergo dicunt et in hoc: scimus quia Daemonium habes, et in hoc: Abraham mortuus est et prophetae. ORIGEN. For they do not see that not Abraham only, but every one born of women, is less than He who was born of a Virgin. Now were the Jews right in saying that Abraham was dead? for he heard the word of Christ, and kept it, as did also the Prophets, who, they say, were dead. For they kept the word of the Son of God, when the word of the Lord came to Hosea, Isaiah, or Jeremiah; if any one else kept the word, surely those Prophets did. They utter a lie then when they say, We know that you have a devil; and when they say, Abraham is dead, and the Prophets.
Gregorius: Quia enim aeternae morti inhaeserant, et eamdem mortem cui inhaeserant, non videbant, cum solam mortem carnis aspicerent, in veritatis sermone caligabant. Subdunt autem quem teipsum facis? GREG. For being given over to eternal death, which death they saw not, and thinking only, as they did, of the death of the body, their minds were darkened, even while the Truth Himself was speaking. They add: Whom makes you Yourself?
Theophylactus: Quasi dicant: tu, qui nulla cura dignus es, carpentarii filius de Galilaea, tibi subripis gloriam. THEOPHYL. As if to say, you a person of no account, a carpenter’s son of Galilee, to take glory to Yourself!
Beda: Quem teipsum facis? Hoc est, cuius meriti cuiusve dignitatis vis credi? Abraham tamen mortuus erat corpore, anima autem vivebat. Maior autem est mors animae in aeternum victurae, quam corporis quandoque morituri. BEDE. Whom make you Yourself? i.e. Of what merit, of what dignity would you be accounted? Nevertheless, Abraham only died in the body; his soul lived. And the death of the soul which is to live for ever, is greater than the death of the body that must die some time.
Origenes: Caecutientium autem fuit haec prolatio: quoniam non se fecit Iesus id quod est, sed ex patre recepit; unde sequitur respondit Iesus: si ego glorifico meipsum, gloria mea nihil est. ORIGEN. This was the speech of persons spiritually blind. For Jesus did not make Himself what He was, but received it from the Father: Jesus answered and said, If I honor Myself, My honor is nothing.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Hoc quantum ad eorum suspicionem dixit, sicut et supra: testimonium meum non est verum, si testimonium perhibeo de meipso. CHRYS. This is to answer their suspicions as above, If I bear witness of Myself My witness is not true.
Beda: His autem verbis nihil esse ostendit gloriam vitae praesentis. BEDE. He shows in these words that the glory of this present life is nothing.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Dixit autem hoc propter illud quod dixerant quem teipsum facis? Refert enim gloriam suam ad patrem, de quo est; unde subdit est pater meus qui glorificat me. De isto verbo calumniantur Ariani fidei nostrae, et dicunt: ecce maior est pater, quia glorificat filium. Haeretici, non legistis et ipsum filium dicentem, quod glorificet patrem suum? AUG. This is to answer those who said, Whom make you Yourself? He refers His glory to the Father, from Whom He is: It is My Father that honors Me. The Arians take occasion from those words to calumniate our faith, and say, Lo, the Father is greater, for He glorifies the Son. Heretics, have you not read that the Son also glorifies the Father?
Alcuinus: Glorificavit autem pater filium, cum tempore Baptismi et in monte, et tempore passionis coram turbis vox facta est ad eum, et post passionem eum resuscitavit, et collocavit eum ad dexteram suae maiestatis. ALCUIN. The Father glorified the Son, at His baptism, on the mount, at the time of His passion, when a voice came to Him, in the midst of the crowd, when He raised Him up again after His passion, and placed Him at the right hand of His Majesty.
Chrysostomus: Addidit autem quem vos dicitis quia Deus vester est: volebat enim ostendere quoniam non solum patrem eum nesciebant, sed neque Deum. CHRYS. He adds, Of whom you say that He is your God; meaning to tell them that they were not only ignorant of the Father, but even of God.
Theophylactus: Nam si vere patrem cognoscerent, filium eius venerarentur. Deum etiam contemnunt, qui homicidium in lege prohibuit, adversus Christum clamantes; unde subdit et non cognovistis eum. THEOPHYL. For had they known the Father really, they would have reverenced the Son. But they even despise God, who in the Law forbade murder, by their clamors against Christ. Wherefore He says, You have not known Him.
Alcuinus: Quasi dicat: vos carnaliter illum Deum vestrum vocatis; pro temporalibus ei servitis: et non cognovistis eum, sicut intelligendus est; spiritualiter ei servire nescitis. ALCUIN. As if to say, you call Him your God, after a carnal manner, serving Him for temporal rewards. You have not known Him, as He should be known; you are not able to serve Him spiritually.
Augustinus: Quidam haeretici dicunt Deum annuntiatum in veteri testamento non esse patrem Christi, sed nescio quem principem malorum Angelorum. Contra ipsos ergo dicit patrem suum quem illi dicebant Deum suum, et non cognoverunt: si enim ipsum cognovissent, eius filium recepissent. De se autem subdit ego autem novi eum. Secundum carnem iudicantibus potuit et hic arrogans videri; sed arrogantia non ita caveatur ut veritas relinquatur; propter quod subdit et si dixero quia non scio eum, ero similis vobis mendax. AUG. Some heretics say that the God proclaimed in the Old Testament is not the Father of Christ, but a kind of prince of bad angels. These He contradicts when He calls Him His Father, whom the Jews called their God, and knew not. For had they known Him, they would have received His Son. Of Himself however He adds, But I know Him. And here too, to men judging after the flesh, He might appear arrogant. But let not arrogance be so guarded against, as that truth be deserted. Therefore our Lord says, And if I should say I know Him not, I should be a liar like to you.
Chrysostomus: Quasi dicat: sicut vos dicentes scire eum, mentimini, ita ego si dixero me nescire. Sed maxima demonstratio est, quod ab illo sit missus, hoc quod sequitur sed scio eum. CHRYS. As if to say, As you, saying that you know Him, lie; so were I a liar, did I say I knew Him not. It follows, however, (which is the greatest proof of all that He was sent from God,) But I know Him.
Theophylactus: Naturaliter ipsius cognitionem obtinens; qualis enim ego sum, talis et pater, quoniam ego meipsum cognosco, et illum cognosco. Praebet autem indicium quod ipsum cognoscat cum subdit et sermonem eius servo, sermonem mandata nuncupans. Quidam autem sic intelligunt hoc quod dicitur sermonem eius servo: idest rationem substantiae eius: eadem enim est ratio substantiae patris et filii: ideoque patrem cognosco: nam et pro quoniam sumitur, ut sit sensus: quoniam eius sermonem servo. THEOPHYL. Having that knowledge by nature; for as I am, so is the Father also; I know Myself, and therefore I know Him. And He gives the proof that He knows Him: And I keep His saying, i.e. His commandments. Some understand, I keep His saying, to mean, I keep the nature of His substance unchanged; for the substance of the Father and the Son is the same, as their nature is the same; and therefore I know the Father. And here has the force of because: I know Him because I keep His saying.
Augustinus: Sermonem etiam patris tamquam filius loquebatur; et ipse erat verbum patris, quod hominibus loquebatur. AUG. He spoke the saying of the Father too, as being the Son; and He was Himself that Word of the Father, which He spoke to men.
Chrysostomus: Et quia dixerant: numquid tu maior es patre nostro Abraham? Nihil de morte exponens, se maiorem quam Abraham esse ostendit consequenter, cum subdit Abraham pater vester exultavit ut videret diem meum: vidit et gavisus est, scilicet propter beneficium quod a me habet, ut a maiore. CHRYS. In answer then to their question, Are you greater than our father Abraham, He shows them that He is greater than Abraham; Your father Abraham rejoiced to see My day: he saw it, and was glad; he must have rejoiced, because My day would benefit him, which is to acknowledge Me greater than himself.
Theophylactus: Quasi dicat: diem meum desiderabilem habuit et laetitiae plenum, non quasi alicuius minimi aut fortuiti. THEOPHYL. As if to say, He regarded My day, as a day to be desired, and full of joy; not as if I was an unimportant or common person.
Augustinus: Non timuit, sed exultavit ut videret: credens utique exultavit sperando, ut videret intelligendo diem meum. Incertum autem potest esse utrum dixerit temporalem diem domini, quo erat venturus in carne, an diem domini qui nescit ortum, nescit occasum. Sed ego non dubito patrem Abraham totum scisse: ait enim servo suo quem mittebat: pone manum sub femore meo, et iura mihi per Deum caeli. Ergo quae fuit illa iuratio, nisi quia significabatur de genere Abrahae venturum in carne Deum caeli? AUG. He did not fear, but rejoiced to see: he rejoiced in hope, believing, and so by faith saw. It admits of doubt whether He is speaking here of the temporal day of the Lord, that, viz. of His coming in the flesh, or of that day which knows s neither rising or setting. I doubt not however that our father Abraham knew the whole: as he says to his servant whom he sent, Put your hand under my thigh, and swear to me by the God of heaven. What did that oath signify, but that the God of heaven was to come in the flesh, out of the stock of Abraham.
Gregorius in Evang: Tunc etiam diem domini Abraham vidit, cum in figura summae Trinitatis tres Angelos hospitio suscepit. GREG. Abraham saw the day of the Lord even then, when he entertained the three Angels, a figure of the Trinity.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel diem suum dicit diem crucis, quem Abraham in oblatione arietis et Isaac praefiguravit; per hoc ostendens quod non invitus ad passionem venit, et ostendens eos esse alienos ab Abraham, si in quibus ille exultavit, hi dolent. CHRYS. They are aliens from Abraham if they grieve over what he rejoiced in. By this day perhaps He means the day of the cross, which Abraham prefigured by the offering up of Isaac and the ram: intimating hereby that He did not come to His passion unwillingly.
Augustinus: Quale autem gaudium fuit cordis videntis verbum manens, splendorem piis mentibus refulgentem, apud patrem manentem Deum, et aliquando in carne venturum, non de patris gremio recessurum. AUG. If they rejoiced to whom the Word appeared in the flesh, what was his joy, who beheld in spiritual vision the light ineffable, the abiding Word, the bright illumination of pious souls, the indefectible wisdom, still abiding with God the Father, and sometime to come in the flesh, but not to leave the Father’s bosom.

Lectio 14
57 εἶπον οὖν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι πρὸς αὐτόν, πεντήκοντα ἔτη οὔπω ἔχεις καὶ Ἀβραὰμ ἑώρακας; 58 εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, πρὶν Ἀβραὰμ γενέσθαι ἐγὼ εἰμί. 59 ἦραν οὖν λίθους ἵνα βάλωσιν ἐπ' αὐτόν: Ἰησοῦς δὲ ἐκρύβη καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ.
57. Then said the Jews to him, You are not yet fifty years old, and have you seen Abraham? 58. Jesus said to them, Verily, verily, I say to you, Before Abraham was, I am. 59. Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.

Gregorius in Evang: Carnales mentes Iudaeorum audientium verba Christi, oculos a carne non sublevant, dum in eo solam carnis aetatem pensant; unde dicitur dixerunt ergo Iudaei ad eum: quinquaginta annos nondum habes, et Abraham vidisti? Quasi dicerent: multa sunt annorum curricula, ex quo Abraham mortuus est, et quomodo vidit diem tuum? Carnaliter enim hoc intellexerunt. GREG. The carnal minds of the Jews are intent on the flesh only; they think only of His age in the flesh: Then said the Jews to Him, you are not fifty years old, and have you seen Abraham? that is to say, Many ages have passed since Abraham died; and how then could he see your day? For they took His words in a carnal sense.
Theophylactus: Tunc autem triginta trium annorum Christus erat: quare ergo non dixerunt: quadraginta annos nondum habes, sed quinquaginta? Supervacua est huiusmodi quaestio: simpliciter enim prout eis occurrit dixerunt. Respondent tamen quidam quod per quinquagesimum annum ex reverentia iubilaeum nominant, in quo et captivos manumittebant et emptitiis possessionibus cedebant. THEOPHYL. Christ was then thirty-three years old. Why then do they not say, You are not yet forty years old, instead of fifty? A needless question this: they simply spoke as chance led them at the time. Some however say that they mentioned the fiftieth year on account of its sacred character, as being the year of jubilee, in which they redeemed their captives, and gave up the possessions they had bought.
Gregorius: Quos benigne redemptor noster a carnis suae intuitu submovet, et ad divinitatis contemplationem trahit; unde sequitur dixit ergo eis Iesus: amen, amen, dico vobis: antequam Abraham fieret, ego sum. Ante enim praeteriti temporis est, sum vero praesentis; et quia praeteritum et futurum tempus divinitas non habet, sed semper esse habet, non ait: ante Abraham ego fui, sed ante Abraham ego sum: secundum illud: ego sum qui sum. Ante ergo vel post Abraham habuit esse, qui et accedere potuit per exhibitionem praesentiae, et recedere per cursum vitae. GREG. Our Savior mildly draws them away from their carnal view, to the contemplation of His Divinity; Jesus said to them, Verily, verily, I say to you, Before Abraham was, I am. Before is a particle of past time, am, of present. Divinity has no past or future, but always the present; and therefore He does not say, Before Abraham was, I was: but, Before Abraham was, I am: as it is in Exodus, I am that I am. Before and after might be said of Abraham with reference to different periods of his life; to be, in the present, is said of the truth only.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quia vero creatura est Abraham, non dixit: antequam Abraham esset, sed antequam fieret; neque dixit: ego factus sum: nam in principio erat verbum. AUG. Abraham being a creature, He did not say before Abraham was, but, before Abraham was made. Nor does He say, I am made; because that, in the beginning WAS the Word.
Gregorius: Sed sustinere ista aeternitatis verba mentes infidelium non valentes, quem intelligere non poterant, obruere quaerebant; unde sequitur tulerunt ergo lapides Iudaei, ut iacerent in eum. GREG. Their unbelieving minds, however, were unable to support these indications of eternity; and not understanding Him, sought to destroy Him: Then they took up stones to cast at Him.
Augustinus: Tanta duritia quo curreret, nisi ad similes, scilicet lapides? Quia vero postquam cuncta quae ad eum spectabant, docendo perfecerat, hi lapides iniciunt, deserit eos quasi correctionem non suscipientes; unde subditur Iesus autem abscondit se, et exivit de templo. Non autem abscondit se in angulo templi quasi timens, aut in domunculam fugiens, vel post murum aut columnam divertens; sed caelica potestate invisibilem insidiantibus se constituens, per medium illorum exivit. Iesus autem abscondit se, et exivit de templo. AUG. Such hardness of heart, whither was it to run, but to its truest likeness, even the stones? But now that He had done all that He could do as a teacher, and they in return wished to stone Him, since they could not bear correction, He leaves them: Jesus hid Himself, and went out of the temple. He did not hide Himself in a corner of the temple, as if He was afraid, or take refuge in a house, or run behind a wall, or a pillar; but by His heavenly power, making Himself invisible to His enemies, went through the midst of them: Jesus hid Himself, and, went out of the temple.
Gregorius: Qui si divinitatis suae potentiam exercere voluisset, tacito nutu mentis suae in suis eos actibus ligaret, aut in poenas subitae mortis obrueret. Sed qui pati venerat, exercere iudicium nolebat. GREG. Who, had He chosen to exert the power of His Divinity, could, without a word, by His mere nod, have seized them, with the very stones in their hands, and delivered them to immediate death. But He who came to suffer, was slow to execute judgment.
Augustinus: Magis enim erat commendanda sapientia, quam exercenda potentia. AUG. For His part was more to exhibit patience than exercise power.
Alcuinus: Ideo etiam fugit quia nondum venerat hora passionis, et quia ipse non elegerat hoc genus mortis. ALCUIN. He fled, because His hour was not yet come; and because He had not chosen this kind of death.
Augustinus: Ergo tamquam homo a lapidibus fugit; sed vae illis a quorum lapideis cordibus fugit Deus. AUG. So then, as a man, He flies from the stones; but woe to them, from whose stony hearts God flies.
Beda: Mystice autem quot malas cogitationes quis assumit, quasi tot lapides in Iesum mittit; ac deinde quantum ad se pertinet, si ad deliberationem transit, Iesum extinguit. BEDE. Mystically, a man throws a stone at Jesus, as often as he harbors an evil thought, and if he follows it up, so far as lies in him, he kills Jesus.
Gregorius: Quid autem abscondendo se dominus significat, nisi quod eis ipsa veritas absconditur qui eius verba sequi contemnunt? Eam quippe quam non invenit humilem, veritas fugit mentem. Quid autem nobis hoc exemplo loquitur, nisi ut etiam cum resistere possumus, iram superbientium humiliter declinemus? GREG. What does our Lord mean by hiding Himself, but that the truth is hidden to them, who despise His words. The truth flies the company of an unhumbled soul. His example shows us, that we should in all humility rather retreat from the wrath of the proud, when it rises, than resist it, even though we might be able.

CHAPTER IX
Lectio 1
1 καὶ παράγων εἶδεν ἄνθρωπον τυφλὸν ἐκ γενετῆς. 2 καὶ ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντες, ῥαββί, τίς ἥμαρτεν, οὗτος ἢ οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ, ἵνα τυφλὸς γεννηθῇ; 3 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς, οὔτε οὗτος ἥμαρτεν οὔτε οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ' ἵνα φανερωθῇ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ. 4 ἡμᾶς δεῖ ἐργάζεσθαι τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πέμψαντός με ἕως ἡμέρα ἐστίν: ἔρχεται νὺξ ὅτε οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐργάζεσθαι. 5 ὅταν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ὦ, φῶς εἰμι τοῦ κόσμου. 6 ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἔπτυσεν χαμαὶ καὶ ἐποίησεν πηλὸν ἐκ τοῦ πτύσματος, καὶ ἐπέχρισεν αὐτοῦ τὸν πηλὸν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς 7 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ὕπαγε νίψαι εἰς τὴν κολυμβήθραν τοῦ Σιλωάμ ὃ ἑρμηνεύεται ἀπεσταλμένος. ἀπῆλθεν οὖν καὶ ἐνίψατο, καὶ ἦλθεν βλέπων.
1. And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. 2. And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? 3. Jesus answered, Neither has this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4. I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night comes, when no man can work. 5. As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6. When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, 7. And said to him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia Iudaei sermonum Christi altitudinem non susceperant, exiens de templo curavit caecum, sui absentia eorum furorem mitigans, et per operationem signi, eorum duritiam molliens, et de his quae dicta sunt a se, faciens fidem; unde dicitur et praeteriens Iesus, vidit hominem caecum a nativitate. Ubi considerandum, quod egrediens de templo, studiose venit ad opus sui manifestativum: ipse enim vidit caecum, non caecus ad eum accessit; et ita studiose respexit ut discipuli eius videntes eum studiose aspicientem interrogarent; sequitur enim et interrogaverunt eum discipuli eius: Rabbi, quis peccavit, hic, an parentes eius, ut caecus nasceretur? CHRYS. The Jews having rejected Christ’s words, because of their depth, He went out of the temple, and healed the blind man; that His absence might appease their fury, and the miracle soften their hard hearts, and convince their unbelief. And as Jesus passed by, He saw a man which was blind from his birth. It is to be remarked here that, on going out of the temple, He betook Himself intently to this manifestation of His power. He first saw the blind man, not the blind man Him: and so intently did He fix His eye upon him, that His disciples were struck, and asked, Rabbi, who did sin, this man or his parents, that he was born blind?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Rabbi magister est. Magistrum appellant, quia discere cupiebant: quaestionem quippe proposuerant domino tamquam magistro. AUG. Rabbi is Master. They call Him Master, because they wished to learn: they put their question to our Lord, as to a Master.
Theophylactus: Videtur tamen haec quaestio peccare: neque enim susceperant apostoli nugas gentilium, quoniam anima in alio saeculo vivens peccavit: sed diligenter intuenti non apparet simplex haec quaestio. THEOPHYL. This question does not seem a proper one. For the Apostles had not been taught the fond notion of the Gentiles, that the soul has sinned in a previous state of existence. It is difficult to account for their putting it.
Chrysostomus: Venerunt enim ad hanc interrogationem, quia prius paralyticum curans dixit: ecce sanus factus es: non ultra pecces. Illi igitur cogitantes quia propter peccata fuerat ille paralysi resolutus, quaerunt de isto si hic peccavit; quod non est dicere: a nativitate enim caecus est; aut parentes eius; sed neque hoc: filius enim pro patre non sustinet poenam. Sequitur respondit Iesus: neque hic peccavit, neque parentes eius. CHRYS. They were led to ask this question, by our Lord having said above, on healing the man sick of the palsy, Lo, you are made whole; sin no more. Thinking from this that the man had been struck with the palsy for his sins, they ask our Lord of the blind man here, whether he did sin, or his parents; neither of which could have been the reason of his blindness; the former, because he had been blind from his birth; the latter, because the son does not suffer for the father. Jesus answered, Neither has this man sinned, nor his parents.
Augustinus: Numquid vel ipse sine originali peccato natus erat, vel vivendo nihil addiderat? Habebant ergo peccatum et ipse et parentes eius, sed non ipso peccato factum est ut caecus nasceretur. Ipse autem causam dicit quare caecus sit natus, cum subdit sed ut manifestentur opera Dei in illo. AUG. Was he then born without original sin, or had he never added to it by actual sin? Both this man and his parents had sinned, but that sin was not the reason why he was born blind. Our Lord gives the reason; viz. That the works of God should be made manifest in him.
Chrysostomus: Non autem ex hoc ostendit quod alii caeci facti sunt propter peccata parentum: neque enim contingit uno peccante alium puniri. Quod autem dicit ut manifestetur gloria Dei, de seipso dicit, non de patre: illius enim gloria iam manifesta erat. Sed numquid iste iniuste passus est? Sed ego eum beneficium accepisse dico per caecitatem: per hanc enim interioribus respexit oculis. Qui vero ex non ente ad esse eum deduxit, potestatem habebat absque iniuria et ita eum dimittere. Dicunt autem quidam, quoniam ut hic non est causativum, sed significat eventum, sicut et illud: lex subintravit, ut abundaret delictum; sic et hoc consecutum est, ut dominus oculos clausos aperiens, et alia naturalis infirmitatis nocumenta corrigens, suam demonstravit virtutem. CHRYS. He is not to be understood as meaning that others had become blind, in consequence of their parents’ sins: for one man cannot be punished for the sin of another. But had the man therefore suffered unjustly? Rather I should say that that blindness was a benefit to him: for by it he was brought to see with the inward eye. At any rate He who brought him into being out of nothing, had the power to make him in the event no loser by it. Some too say, that the that here, is expressive not of the cause, but of the event, as in the passage in Romans, The law entered that sin might abound, the effect in this case being, you our Lord by opening the closed eye, and healing other natural infirmities, demonstrated His own power.
Gregorius Moralium: Alia itaque est percussio qua peccator percutitur, ut sine retractatione puniatur; alia qua peccator percutitur ut corrigatur; alia qua quisque percutitur non ut praeterita corrigat, sed ne ventura committat; alia per quam nec praeterita culpa corrigitur, nec futura prohibetur. Sed dum inopinata salus percussionem sequitur, salvantis virtus cognita ardentius amatur. GREG. One stroke falls on the sinner, for punishment only, not conversion; another for correction; another not for correction of past sins, but prevention of future; another neither for correcting past, nor preventing future sins, but by the unexpected deliverance following the blow, to excite more ardent love of the Savior’s goodness.
Chrysostomus: Et quia de seipso dixit ut manifestetur gloria Dei, subiungit me oportet operari opera eius qui misit me; idest me oportet manifestare meipsum, et facere ea quae manifestent me patri eadem facientem. CHRYS. That the glory of God should be made manifest, He said of Himself, not of the Father; the Father’s glory was manifest already. I must work the works of Him that sent Me; i.e. I must manifest Myself, and show that I do the same that My Father does.
Beda: Cum enim filius se operari opera patris asseruit, sua et patris opera eadem esse monstravit; quae sunt infirma salvare, debilia roborare, homines illuminare. BEDE. For when the Son declared that He worked the works of the Father, He proved that His and His Father’s works were the same: which are to heal the sick, to strengthen the weak, and enlighten man.
Augustinus: Per hoc autem quod dicit qui misit me, universam gloriam dat illi de quo est, quia ille habet filium qui de illo sit; ipse non habet de quo sit. AUG. By His saying, Who sent Me, He gives all the glory to Him from Whom He is. The Father has a Son Who is from Him, but has none from whom He Himself is.
Chrysostomus: Addidit autem donec dies est, idest, donec licet credere hominibus in me, donec vita haec consistit, oportet me operari; et hoc ostendit subdens venit nox, quando nemo potest operari. Nox dicta est, secundum illud: proicite eum in tenebras exteriores. Ibi ergo erit nox, ubi nemo potest operari, sed recipere quod operatus est. Cum vivis, fac si quid facturus es: ultra enim neque fides est, neque labores, neque poenitentia. CHRYS. While it is day, He adds; i.e. while men have the opportunity of believing in Me; while this life lasts; The night comes, when none can work. Night here means that spoken of in Matthew, Cast him into outer darkness. Then will there be night, wherein none can work, but only receive for that which he has worked. While you live, do that which you will do: for beyond it is neither faith, nor labor, nor repentance.
Augustinus: Si autem modo operamur, hic est dies, hic est Christus; unde subdit quamdiu sum in mundo, lux sum mundi. Ecce ipse est dies. Dies iste qui circuitu solis impletur, paucas horas habet; dies praesentiae Christi usque in consummationem saeculi extendetur: ipse enim dixit: ecce ego vobiscum sum usque in consummationem saeculi. AUG. But if we work now, now is the day time, now is Christ present; as He says, As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. This then is the day. The natural day is completed by the circuit of the sun, and contains only a few hours: the day of Christ’s presence will last to the end of the world: for He Himself has said, Lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the world.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia vero sermonem quem dixerat, per opera credi fecit, subiungit Evangelista haec cum dixisset, expuit in terram, et fecit lutum ex sputo, et linivit lutum super oculos caeci. Qui autem maiores substantias de nihilo ad esse perduxit, multo magis oculos sine materia fecisset; sed voluit docere seipsum esse creatorem, qui in principio usus est luto ad hominis formationem. Ideo autem non aqua utitur ad lutum faciendum, sed sputo, ut nihil ascribatur fonti; sed discas quoniam virtus oris oculos aperuit et plasmavit: et deinde ut non videatur eis ex virtute terrae esse curatio, iussit lavari; unde sequitur et dixit ei: vade, et lava ad natatoria Siloe, quod interpretatur missus: ut discas quoniam non indigeo luto ad faciendos oculos. Et quia in Siloe erat virtus Christi, quae omnia operabatur, propter hoc et interpretationem nobis Evangelista adiecit, dicens quod interpretatur missus: ut discas quoniam et illic Christus eum curavit. Sicut enim apostolus dicit quod petra erat Christus, ita et Siloe spiritualis erat, cuius repentinus aquae defluxus occulte insinuat nobis Christi manifestationem praeter omnem spem. Sed quare non statim eum fecit lavari, sed ad Siloe misit? Ut destruatur Iudaeorum indevotio: conveniens enim erat omnes eum videre euntem, et lutum super oculos habentem. Et etiam volens ostendere quoniam non alienus est a lege et veteri testamento, mittit eum ad Siloe. Non autem erat timendum ne Siloe sumeret hanc gloriam: multi enim lavantes ibi oculos, nullo tali beneficio sunt potiti. Et iterum ut discas caeci fidem, qui non contradixit, neque cogitavit apud seipsum: lutum solet magis excaecare: multoties lavi in Siloe, et in nullo sum adiutus: si quam virtutem haberet, praesens utique curasset. Sed simpliciter obedivit; unde sequitur abiit ergo, et lavit, et venit videns. Sic igitur manifestavit suam gloriam: non enim parva gloria est ut aestimetur auctor creationis: ea enim quae de maiori est fides, quod minus est certificat. In universa autem creatione honorabilior est homo, eorum autem quae in nobis sunt membrorum honorabilior est oculus: hic enim corpus gubernat, hic ornat visum; et quod sol est in orbe terrarum, hoc est oculus in corpore: unde superiorem locum sortitur, sicut in quodam regali loco collocatus. CHRYS. He then confirms His words by deeds: When He had thus spoken, He spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay. He who had brought greater substances into being out of nothing, could much more have given sight without the use of any material: but He wished to show that He was the Creator, Who in the beginning used clay for the formation of man. He makes the clay with spittle, and not with water, to make it evident that it was not the pool of Siloam, whither He was about to send him, but the virtue proceeding from His mouth, which restored the man’s sight. And then, that the cure might not seem to be the effect of the clay, He ordered the man to wash: And He said to him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam. The Evangelist gives the meaning of Siloam, which is by interpretation, Sent, to intimate that it was Christ’s power that cured him even there. As the Apostle says of the rock in the wilderness, that that Rock was Christ, so Siloam had a spiritual character: the sudden rise of its water being a silent figure of Christ’s unexpected manifestation in the flesh. But why did He not tell him to wash immediately, instead of sending him to Siloam? That the obstinacy of the Jews might be overcome, when they saw him going there with the clay on his eyes. Besides which, it proved that He was not averse to the Law, and the Old Testament. And there was no fear of the glory of the case being given to Siloam: as many had washed their eyes there, and received no such benefit. And to show the faith of the blind man, who made no opposition, never argued with himself, that it was the quality of clay rather to darken, than give light, that He had often washed in Siloam, and had never been benefited; that if our Lord had the power, He might have cured him by His word; but simply obeyed: he went his way therefore, and washed and came seeing. Thus our Lord manifested His glory: and no small glory it was, to be proved the Creator of the world, as He was proved to be by this miracle. For on the principle that the greater contains the less, this act of creation included in it every other. Man is the most honorable of an creatures; the eye the most honorable member of man, directing the movements, and giving him sight. The eye is to the body, what the sun is to the universe; and therefore it is placed aloft, as it were, upon a royal eminence.
Theophylactus: Quidam tamen dicunt quod lutum non fuit depositum, sed in oculos est conversum. THEOPHYL. Some think that the clay was not laid upon the eyes, but made into eyes.
Beda: Mystice autem postquam expulsus est de cordibus Iudaeorum, mox transivit ad gentilium populum. Praeterire autem eius, vel iter facere, est de caelis in terram descendere. Itaque videt caecum, cum misericorditer respexit genus humanum. BEDE. Mystically, our Lord, after being banished from the minds of the Jews, passed over to the Gentiles. The passage or journey here is His descent from heaven to earth, where He saw the blind man, i.e. looked with compassion on the human race.
Augustinus: Genus enim humanum est iste caecus: haec enim caecitas contigit in primo homine per peccatum, de quo omnes originem duximus: caecus est ergo a nativitate.

Spuit dominus in terram, de saliva sua lutum fecit, quia verbum caro factum est, et inunxit oculos caeci. Inunctus erat et nondum videbat: quando enim inunxit, forte eum catechumenum fecit. Mittit illum ad piscinam, quae vocatur Siloe, quia baptizatus est in Christo, et tunc eum illuminavit. Pertinuit autem ad Evangelistam ut commendaret nobis nomen huius piscinae; et ait quod interpretatur missus: nisi enim ille fuisset missus, nemo nostrum esset ab iniquitate dimissus.

AUG. For the blind man here is the human race. Blindness came upon the first man by reason of sin: and from him we all derive it: i.e. man is blind from his birth.

AUG. Our Lord spat upon the ground, and made clay of the spittle, because He was the Word made flesh. The man did not see immediately as he was anointed; i.e. was, as it were, only made a catechumen. But he was sent to the pool which is called Siloam, i.e. he was baptized in Christ; and then he was enlightened. The Evangelist then explains to us the name of this pool: which is by interpretation, Sent: for, if He had not been sent, none of us would have been delivered from our sins.

Gregorius Moralium: Vel aliter. Per salivam sapor intimae contemplationis accipitur, quae ad os a capite defluit, quia de claritate conditoris adhuc in hac vita nos positos gustu revelationis tangit; unde dominus salivam luto miscuit, et caeci nati oculos reparavit, quia superna gratia carnalem cognitionem nostram per admixtionem suae contemplationis irradiat, et ab originali caecitate hominem ad intellectum reformat. GREG. Or thus: By His spittle understand the savor of inward contemplation. It runs down from the head into the mouth, and gives us the taste of revelation from the Divine splendor even in this life. The mixture of His spittle with clay is the mixture of supernatural grace, even the contemplation of Himself with our carnal knowledge, to the soul’s enlightenment, and restoration of the human understanding from its original blindness.


Lectio 2
8 οἱ οὖν γείτονες καὶ οἱ θεωροῦντες αὐτὸν τὸ πρότερον ὅτι προσαίτης ἦν ἔλεγον, οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ καθήμενος καὶ προσαιτῶν; 9 ἄλλοι ἔλεγον ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν: ἄλλοι ἔλεγον, οὐχί, ἀλλὰ ὅμοιος αὐτῷ ἐστιν. ἐκεῖνος ἔλεγεν ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι. 10 ἔλεγον οὖν αὐτῷ, πῶς [οὖν] ἠνεῴχθησάν σου οἱ ὀφθαλμοί; 11 ἀπεκρίθη ἐκεῖνος, ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ λεγόμενος Ἰησοῦς πηλὸν ἐποίησεν καὶ ἐπέχρισέν μου τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ εἶπέν μοι ὅτι ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν Σιλωὰμ καὶ νίψαι: ἀπελθὼν οὖν καὶ νιψάμενος ἀνέβλεψα. 12 καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, ποῦ ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος; λέγει, οὐκ οἶδα. 13 ἄγουσιν αὐτὸν πρὸς τοὺς φαρισαίους τόν ποτε τυφλόν. 14 ἦν δὲ σάββατον ἐν ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ τὸν πηλὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ ἀνέῳξεν αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. 15 πάλιν οὖν ἠρώτων αὐτὸν καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι πῶς ἀνέβλεψεν. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, πηλὸν ἐπέθηκέν μου ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς, καὶ ἐνιψάμην, καὶ βλέπω. 16 ἔλεγον οὖν ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων τινές, οὐκ ἔστιν οὗτος παρὰ θεοῦ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι τὸ σάββατον οὐ τηρεῖ. ἄλλοι [δὲ] ἔλεγον, πῶς δύναται ἄνθρωπος ἁμαρτωλὸς τοιαῦτα σημεῖα ποιεῖν; καὶ σχίσμα ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς. 17 λέγουσιν οὖν τῷ τυφλῷ πάλιν, τί σὺ λέγεις περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἠνέῳξέν σου τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν ὅτι προφήτης ἐστίν.
8. The neighbors therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged? 9. Some said, This is he: others said, He is like him: but he said, I am he. 10. Therefore said they to him, How were your eyes opened? 11. He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said to me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went and washed, and I received sight. 12. Then said they to him, Where is he? He said, I know not. 13. They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. 14. And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 15. Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight. He said to them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 16. Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keeps not the sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them. 17. They say to the blind man again, What say you of him, that he has opened your eyes? He said, He is a prophet.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Inopinabilitas facti miraculi incredulitatem inducebat, et ideo dicitur itaque vicini, et qui viderant eum prius quia mendicus erat, dicebant: nonne hic est qui sedebat et mendicabat? Mirabilis Dei clementia quo descendebat? Eos qui mendicabant, cum multa devotione curabat, et hinc Iudaeorum os obstruens, quoniam non praeclaros, non insignes, neque principes, sed ignobiles sua dignos ducebat providentia: etenim in salutem omnium venerat. Sequitur alii dicebant, quia hic est. Caeco enim per longam viam eunte diligentes inspectores facti ex inopinabilitate eius quod viderant, non ultra poterant dicere: non est hic. Sequitur alii autem: nequaquam, sed similis eius est. CHRYS. The suddenness of the miracle made men incredulous: The neighbors therefore, and they which had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged? Wonderful clemency and condescension of God! Even the beggars He heals with so great considerateness: thus stopping the mouths of the Jews; in that He made not the great, illustrious, and noble, but the poorest and meanest, the objects of His providence. Indeed He had come for the salvation of all. Some said, This is he. The blind man having been clearly recognized in the course of his long walk to the pool; the more so, as people’s attention was drawn by the strangeness of the event; men could no longer say, This is not he; Others said, Nay, but he is like him.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Aperti enim oculi vultum mutaverunt. Sequitur ille autem dicebat: quia ego sum. Vox grata, ne damnetur ingrata. AUG. His eyes being opened had altered his look. But he said, I am he. He spoke gratefully; a denial would have convicted Him of ingratitude.
Chrysostomus: Non enim verecundatus est de priori caecitate, neque formidavit furorem plebis, neque renuit ostendere seipsum, ut praedicet benefactorem. Sequitur dicebant ergo ei: quomodo aperti sunt oculi tui? Hunc modum neque nos scimus, neque ipse qui curatus est novit: sed quod quidem factum est, noverat, modum autem comprehendere non poterat; unde sequitur respondit: ille homo qui dicitur Iesus, lutum fecit, et linivit oculos meos. Vide quomodo verax est. Non dixit unde fecit: quod enim non noverat, non dicit: neque enim scivit quoniam in terra expuit. Quoniam autem superunxit, per sensum tactus didicit. Sequitur et dixit: vade ad natatoria Siloe, et lava. Et hoc etiam ex auditu testatus est: recognovit enim eius vocem ex disputatione cum discipulis. Et quia ad unum se praeparaverat, scilicet omnia sibi suaderi a iubente, subiungit et abii et lavi et vidi. CHRYS. He was not ashamed of his former blindness, nor afraid of the fury of the people, nor averse to show himself, and proclaim his Benefactor. Therefore said they to him, How were your eyes opened? How they were, neither he nor any one knew: he only knew the fact; he could not explain it. He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes. Mark his exactness. He does not say how the clay was made; for he could not see that our Lord spat on the ground; he does not say what he does not know; but that He anointed him he could feel. And said to me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash. This too he could declare from his own hearing; for he had heard our Lord converse with His disciples, and so knew His voice. Lastly, he shows how strictly he had obeyed our Lord. He adds, And I went, and washed, and received sight.
Augustinus: Ecce annuntiator factus est gratiae, ecce evangelizat et confitetur Iudaeis. Caecus ille confitebatur, et cor impiorum stringebatur, quia non habebant in corde quod iam ille habebat in facie; unde sequitur et dixerunt: ubi est ille? AUG. Lo, he is become a proclaimer of grace, an evangelist, and testifies to the Jews. That blind man testified, and the ungodly were vexed at the heart, because they had not in their heart what appeared upon his countenance. Then said they to him, Where is He?
Chrysostomus: Dicebant autem hoc, occisionem meditantes; iam enim adversus ipsum conspiraverant. Christus autem non aderat his qui curabantur; non enim quaerebat gloriam, neque se ostentare. Recedebat etiam semper curans Iesus, ut omnis suspicio tolleretur signorum. Qui enim non cognoscebant eum, qualiter ob gratiam eius se curatos confiterentur? Unde sequitur: ait: nescio. CHRYS. This they said, because they were meditating His death, having already begun to conspire against Him. Christ did not appear in company with those whom He cured; having no desire for glory, or display. He always withdrew, after healing any one; in order that no suspicion might attach to the miracle. His withdrawal proved the absence of all connection between Him and the healed; and therefore that the latter did not publish a false cure out of favor to Him. He said, I know not.
Augustinus: In his verbis inuncto similis erat, nondum videnti: praedicat, et nescit quid praedicat. AUG. Here he is like one anointed, but unable yet to see: he preaches, and knows not what he preaches.
Beda: Unde figuram tenet catechumenorum, qui etsi credunt in Iesum, adhuc tamen eum quasi nesciunt, quia nondum loti existunt. Pharisaeorum autem erat approbare opus vel improbare. BEDE. Thus he represents the state of the catechumen, who believes in Jesus, but does not, strictly speaking, know Him, not being yet washed. It fell to the Pharisees to confirm or deny the miracle.
Chrysostomus: Iudaei igitur quaerentes ubi est ille? Volebant eum invenire ut eum ducerent ad eos; quia vero non habuerunt eum, ducunt caecum; unde sequitur adducunt eum ad Pharisaeos qui caecus fuerat, ut scilicet vehementius eum interrogarent. Propterea autem et Evangelista subdit erat autem sabbatum quando lutum fecit Iesus, et aperuit oculos eius: ut scilicet eorum malam mentem demonstraret, et causam propter quam eum quaerebant; ut scilicet occasionem contra eum invenirent, et ut detraherent miraculo per aestimatam legis praevaricationem: quod etiam manifestum est ex his quae sequuntur; sequitur enim iterum ergo interrogabant eum Pharisaei quomodo vidisset. Vide autem qualiter non turbatur caecus: nam quandoquidem turbis dicebat sine periculo interrogatus, non ita magnum erat veritatem dicere; mirabile autem est nunc, quod in ampliori periculo constitutus, neque negat, neque contraria dicit prioribus; sequitur enim ille autem dixit eis: lutum posuit mihi super oculos meos, et lavi, et video. Hoc autem ad eos qui iam audierant succinctius loquitur: non enim dixit nomen dicentis, neque quoniam dixit mihi vade et lava; sed confestim lutum mihi posuit super oculos, et lavi, et video; et sic contrarium passi sunt eius quod volebant: duxerunt enim eum ut negaturum, sed ab eo certius didicerunt. Sequitur dicebant ergo ex Pharisaeis. CHRYS. The Jews, whom they asked, Where is He? were desirous of finding Him, in order to bring Him to the Pharisees; but, as they could not find Him, they bring the blind man. They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind; i.e. that they might examine him still more closely. The Evangelist adds, And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes; in order to expose their real design, which was to accuse Him of a departure from the law, and thus detract from the miracle: as appears from what follows, Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight. But mark the firmness of the blind man. To tell the truth to the multitude before, from whom he was in no danger, was not so great a matter: but it is remarkable, now that the danger is so much greater, to find him disavowing nothing, and not contradicting any thing that he said before: He said to them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. He is more brief this time, as his interrogators were already informed of the matter: not mentioning the name of Jesus, nor His saying, Go, and wash; but simply, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see; the very contrary answer to what they wanted. They wanted a disavowal, and they receive a confirmation of the story. Therefore said some of the Pharisees.
Augustinus: Non omnes, sed quidam: iam enim inungebantur quidam. Dicebant ergo nec videntes nec inuncti non est hic homo a Deo, qui sabbatum non custodit. Ipse potius custodiebat qui sine peccato erat: sabbatum enim observare spiritualiter, est non habere peccatum; et hoc admonet Deus quando commendat sabbatum: omne opus servile non facietis. Quid sit opus servile a domino audite: omnis qui facit peccatum servus est peccati. Sed isti sabbatum carnaliter observabant, spiritualiter violabant. AUG. Some, not all: for some were already anointed. But they, who neither saw, nor were anointed, said, This man is not of God, because he keeps not the sabbath day. Rather He kept it, in that He was without sin; for to observe the sabbath spiritually, is to have no sin. And this God admonishes us of, when He enjoins the sabbath, saying, In it you shall do no servile work. What servile work is, our Lord tells us above, Whosoever commits sin, is the servant of sin. They observed the sabbath carnally, transgressed it spiritually.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Malitiose autem quod factum est silentes, aestimatam praevaricationem in medium ferebant: non enim dicebant quoniam sabbato curat, sed quoniam sabbatum non servat. Sequitur alii dicebant: quomodo potest homo peccator haec signa facere? A signis enim inducebantur, sed imbecilliter erant dispositi: congruum enim erat ostendere qualiter sabbatum non solvitur; sed nondum hanc habebant mentem quod Deus esset, ut possent respondere quoniam dominus sabbati haec fecit. Nullus denique eorum audebat ea quae volebat, manifeste dicere, sed in ambiguitate: hi quidem propter improbabilitatem, alii vero propter amorem principatus. Sequitur et schisma erat inter eos. CHRYS. Passing over the miracle in silence, they give all the prominence they can to the supposed transgression; not charging Him with healing on the sabbath, but with not keeping the sabbath. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? They were impressed by His miracles, but only in a weak and unsettled way. For whereas such might have strewn them, that the sabbath was not broken; they had not yet any idea that He v as God, and therefore did not know that it was the Lord of the sabbath who had worked the miracle. Nor did any of them dare to say openly what his sentiments were, but spoke ambiguously; one, because he thought the fact itself improbable; another, from his love of station. It follows, And there was a division among them. That is, the people were divided first, and then the rulers.
Augustinus: Dies enim erat Christus, qui inter lucem et tenebras dividit. AUG. It was Christ, who divided the day into light Au and darkness.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Volentes autem qui dixerant homo peccator non potest talia signa facere, os aliorum obstruere, eum qui suscepit virtutis experientiam, in medium ducunt, ut non videantur ipsi advocatione uti; unde sequitur dicunt ergo caeco iterum: tu quid dicis de illo qui aperuit tibi oculos? CHRYS. Those who said, Can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? wishing to stop the others’ mouths, make the object of our Lord’s goodness again come forward; but without appearing to take part with Him themselves: They say to the blind man again, What say you of Him, that He has opened your eyes?
Theophylactus: Vide quomodo benevole quaerunt: non enim dixerunt: tu quid dicis de illo qui sabbatum non observat? Sed miraculum commemorant: quomodo aperuit tibi oculos? Pene ipsum sanatum concitantes; quasi dicerent: benefecit tibi, unde debes eum praedicare. THEOPHYL. See with what good intent they put the question. They do not say, What say you of Him that keeps not the sabbath, but mention the miracle, that He has opened your eyes; meaning, it would seem, to draw out the healed man himself; He has benefited them, they seem to say, and you ought to preach Him.
Augustinus: Vel quaerebant quemadmodum hominem calumniarentur, ut eum ex synagoga eicerent. Sed ille constanter quod sentiebat expressit; unde sequitur ille autem dixit, quia propheta est. Adhuc quidem inunctus in corde, nondum Dei filium confitebatur; non mentitur tamen: ipse enim dominus de seipso ait: non est propheta sine honore nisi in patria sua. AUG. Or they sought how they could throw reproach upon the man, and cast him out of their synagogue. he declares however openly what he thinks: He said, He is a Prophet. Not being anointed yet in heart, he could not confess the Son of God; nevertheless, he is not wrong in what he says: for our Lord Himself says of Himself, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country.

Lectio 3
18 οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν οὖν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι ἦν τυφλὸς καὶ ἀνέβλεψεν, ἕως ὅτου ἐφώνησαν τοὺς γονεῖς αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀναβλέψαντος 19 καὶ ἠρώτησαν αὐτοὺς λέγοντες, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς ὑμῶν, ὃν ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι τυφλὸς ἐγεννήθη; πῶς οὖν βλέπει ἄρτι; 20 ἀπεκρίθησαν οὖν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπαν, οἴδαμεν ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς ἡμῶν καὶ ὅτι τυφλὸς ἐγεννήθη: 21 πῶς δὲ νῦν βλέπει οὐκ οἴδαμεν, ἢ τίς ἤνοιξεν αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἡμεῖς οὐκ οἴδαμεν: αὐτὸν ἐρωτήσατε, ἡλικίαν ἔχει, αὐτὸς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λαλήσει. 22 ταῦτα εἶπαν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ ὅτι ἐφοβοῦντο τοὺς Ἰουδαίους, ἤδη γὰρ συνετέθειντο οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἵνα ἐάν τις αὐτὸν ὁμολογήσῃ Χριστόν, ἀποσυνάγωγος γένηται. 23 διὰ τοῦτο οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ εἶπαν ὅτι ἡλικίαν ἔχει, αὐτὸν ἐπερωτήσατε.
18. But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight. 19. And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who you say was born blind? how then does he now see? 20. His parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind: 21. But by what means he now sees, we know not or who has opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for himself. 22. These words spoke his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. 23. Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia Pharisaei caecum attonitum facere non valuerunt, sed videbant eum cum omni propalatione benefactorem suum praedicantem, per parentes putabant Christi miraculum annihilare; unde dicitur non crediderunt ergo Iudaei de illo quia caecus fuisset et vidisset, donec vocaverunt parentes eius qui viderat. CHRYS. The Pharisees being unable, by intimidation, to deter the blind man from publicly proclaiming his Benefactor, try to nullify the miracle through the parents. But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they had called the parents of him that had received his sight.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Idest, caecus fuerat et viderat. AUG. i.e. had been blind, and now saw.
Chrysostomus: Sed haec est veritatis natura: per quae putatur insidias pati, per haec fortior fit: mendacium enim sibi ipsi quidem obviat, et per ea per quae laedere veritatem videtur, per ea clariorem eam ostendit, quod et nunc factum est. Ne enim aliquis diceret quod vicini nihil certum dixerunt, sed per quamdam assimilationem locuti sunt, parentes in medium ducuntur, qui maxime suum filium cognoscebant. Statuentes autem eos in medium, cum multo furore interrogant; unde sequitur et interrogaverunt eos, dicentes: hic est filius vester? Et non dicunt: qui quandoque fuit caecus, sed quem dicitis quia natus est caecus. O iniqui. Quis pater eligeret talia mentiri de filio? Solum non dicunt: quem vos fecistis caecum. Duobus autem his ad negationem eos inducere conantur: et in hoc quod dicunt quem dicitis quia natus est caecus, et in hoc quod subdunt quomodo ergo nunc videt? CHRYS. But it is the nature of truth, to be strengthened by the very snares that are laid against it. A lie is its own antagonist, and by its attempts to injure the truth, sets it off to greater advantage: as is the case now. For the argument which might otherwise have been urged, that the neighbors knew nothing for certain, but spoke from a mere resemblance, is cut off by introduction of the parents, who could of course testify to their own son. Having brought these before the assembly, they interrogate them with great sharpness, saying, Is this your son, (they say not, who was born blind, but) who you say was born blind? Say. Why what father is there, that would say such things of a son, if they were not true? Why not say at once, Whom you made blind? They try two ways of making them deny the miracle: by saying, Who you say was born blind, and by adding, How then does he now see?
Theophylactus: Quasi dicant: aut hoc falsum est quod nunc videat, aut primum quod caecus fuerit; sed constat hoc esse verum quod videt: falsum ergo fuit quod caecum eum dicebatis. THEOPHYL. Either, say they, it is not true that he now sees, or it is untrue that he was blind before: but it is evident that he now sees; therefore it is not true that he was born blind.
Chrysostomus: Tribus ergo interrogationibus factis: si filius eorum est, si caecus fuit, et qualiter vidit, duas confitentur; unde sequitur responderunt ergo eis parentes eius, et dixerunt: scimus quia hic est filius noster, et quia caecus natus est. Tertiam autem abiciunt; unde subdunt quomodo autem nunc videat nescimus, aut quis eius aperuit oculos nos nescimus. Et hoc etiam pro veritate factum est, ut nullus alius, sed is qui curatus est, et qui dignus fide erat, hoc confiteretur; unde sequitur ipsum interrogate: aetatem habet, ipse de se loquatur. CHRYS. Three things then being asked, - if he were their son, if he had been blind, and how he saw, - they acknowledge two of them: his parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind. But the third they refuse to speak to: But by what means he now sees, we know not. The inquiry in this way ends in confirming the truth of the miracle, by making it rest upon the incontrovertible evidence of the confession of the healed person himself; He is of age, they say, ask him; he can speak for himself.
Augustinus: Quasi dicant: iuste cogeremur loqui pro infante, quia ipse pro se loqui non posset. Caecum a nativitate novimus, sed loquentem. AUG. As if to say, We might justly be compelled to speak for an infant, that could not speak for itself: but he, though blind from his birth, has been always able to speak.
Chrysostomus: Qualiter ergo grati fuerint parentes, qui eorum quae sciebant quaedam tacuerunt propter timorem Iudaeorum? Sequitur enim haec dicebant parentes eius, quia timebant Iudaeos. Rursus et hic opinionem Iudaeorum et mentem Evangelista inducit; unde sequitur iam enim conspiraverant Iudaei ut si quis eum confiteretur esse Christum, extra synagogam fieret. CHRYS. What sort of gratitude is this in the parents; concealing what they knew, from fear of the Jews? as we are next told; These words spoke his parents, because they feared the Jews. And then the Evangelist mentions again what the intentions and dispositions of the Jews were: For the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that He was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.
Augustinus: Iam non erat malum fieri extra synagogam: illi expellebant, Christus suscipiebat. Sequitur propterea parentes eius dixerunt: quia aetatem habet, ipsum interrogate. AUG. It was no disadvantage to be put out of the synagogue: whom they cast out, Christ took in. Therefore said, his parents, He is of age, ask him.
Alcuinus: In quo ostendit Evangelista, illos non per ignorantiam, sed propter metum talia respondisse. ALCUIN. The Evangelist shows that it was not from ignorance, but feat, that they gave this answer.
Theophylactus: Imbecilliores enim filio erant, qui testis aderat intrepidus veritatis, illuminatos habens oculos intellectus a Deo. THEOPHYL. For they were fainthearted; not like their son, that intrepid witness to the truth, the eyes of whose understanding had been enlightened by God.

Lectio 4
24 ἐφώνησαν οὖν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκ δευτέρου ὃς ἦν τυφλὸς καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, δὸς δόξαν τῷ θεῷ: ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἁμαρτωλός ἐστιν. 25 ἀπεκρίθη οὖν ἐκεῖνος, εἰ ἁμαρτωλός ἐστιν οὐκ οἶδα: ἓν οἶδα, ὅτι τυφλὸς ὢν ἄρτι βλέπω. 26 εἶπον οὖν αὐτῷ, τί ἐποίησέν σοι; πῶς ἤνοιξέν σου τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς; 27 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς, εἶπον ὑμῖν ἤδη καὶ οὐκ ἠκούσατε: τί πάλιν θέλετε ἀκούειν; μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς θέλετε αὐτοῦ μαθηταὶ γενέσθαι; 28 καὶ ἐλοιδόρησαν αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπον, σὺ μαθητὴς εἶ ἐκείνου, ἡμεῖς δὲ τοῦ Μωϋσέως ἐσμὲν μαθηταί: 29 ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι Μωϋσεῖ λελάληκεν ὁ θεός, τοῦτον δὲ οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν. 30 ἀπεκρίθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ τὸ θαυμαστόν ἐστιν ὅτι ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε πόθεν ἐστίν, καὶ ἤνοιξέν μου τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. 31 οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἁμαρτωλῶν ὁ θεὸς οὐκ ἀκούει, ἀλλ' ἐάν τις θεοσεβὴς ᾖ καὶ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ποιῇ τούτου ἀκούει. 32 ἐκ τοῦ αἰῶνος οὐκ ἠκούσθη ὅτι ἠνέῳξέν τις ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλοῦ γεγεννημένου: 33 εἰ μὴ ἦν οὗτος παρὰ θεοῦ, οὐκ ἠδύνατο ποιεῖν οὐδέν. 34 ἀπεκρίθησαν καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, ἐν ἁμαρτίαις σὺ ἐγεννήθης ὅλος, καὶ σὺ διδάσκεις ἡμᾶς; καὶ ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν ἔξω.
24. Then again called they the man that was blind, and said to him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner. 25. He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. 26. Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he your eyes? 27. He answered them, I have told you already, and you did not hear: wherefore would you hear it again? will you also be his disciples? 28. Then they reviled him, and said, You are his disciple; but we are Moses’ disciples. 29. We know that God spoke to Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is. 30. The man answered and said to them, Why herein is a marvelous thing, that you know not from whence he is, and yet he has opened mine eyes. 31. Now we know that God hears not sinners: but if any man be a worshiper of God, and does his will, him he hears. 32. Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. 33. If this man were not of God, he could do nothing. 34. They answered and said to him, You were altogether born in sins, and do you teach us? And they cast him out.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia parentes miserunt Pharisaeos ad illum qui curatus est, rursus vocaverunt eum secundo; unde dicitur vocaverunt ergo rursus hominem qui caecus fuerat. Non autem manifeste dicunt: nega quoniam Christus te curavit; sed sub praetextu religionis ad hoc eum inducere volunt; unde sequitur da gloriam Deo: quasi dicant: confitere quia hic nihil est operatus. CHRYS. The parents having referred the Pharisees to the healed man himself, they summon him a second time: Then again called they the man that was blind. They do not openly say now, Deny that Christ has healed you, but conceal their object under the presence of religion: Give God the praise, i.e. confess that this man has had nothing to do with the work.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Nega quod accepisti. Hoc plane non est Deo gloriam dare, sed Deum potius blasphemare. AUG. Deny that you have received the benefit. This is not to give God the glory, but rather to blaspheme Him.
Alcuinus: Sic autem volebant illum dare gloriam Deo, ut, sicut et ipsi, Christum diceret peccatorem; unde sequitur nos scimus quia hic homo peccator est. ALCUIN. They wished him to give glory to God, by calling Christ a sinner, as they did: We know that this man is a sinner.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Qualiter ergo non arguistis eum dicentem: quis ex vobis arguet me de peccato? CHRYS. Why then did you not convict Him, when He said above, Which of you convinces Me of sin?
Alcuinus: Sed ille ut neque pateret calumniae, neque veritatem celaret, non dixit: scio eum iustum; nam sequitur dicit ergo ille: si peccator est, nescio. ALCUIN. The man, that he might neither expose himself to calumny, nor at the same time conceal the truth, answers not that he knew Him to be righteous, but, Whether He is a sinner or no, I know not.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Qualiter qui dixit: quoniam propheta est, nunc dicit si peccator est, nescio? Numquid modo timuit caecus? Absit; sed voluit Christum a rei testimonio, et non a sua voce ab incusatione eripere, et suam responsionem facere fide dignam ab accepto beneficio; unde subdit unum scio, quia caecus cum essem, modo video; quasi dicat: nihil modo de hoc dico utrum sit peccator, sed iterum dico quod manifeste novi. Quia igitur nequiverant evertere quod factum est, ad priores redeunt sermones, rursus modum curationis inquirentes; sicut canes quidem venationem nunc huc, nunc illuc investigantes; unde sequitur dixerunt ergo illi: quid fecit tibi? Quomodo aperuit tibi oculos? Hoc est, numquid praestigio aliquo? Non enim dixerunt: qualiter vidisti? Sed: qualiter aperuit oculos tibi? Dantes occasionem detrahendi contra eius operationem. Donec igitur res inquisitione indigebat, caecus remisse loquebatur; quia vero iam vicerat, audacter de reliquo eis loquitur; unde sequitur respondit eis: dixi vobis iam, et audistis; quid iterum vultis audire? Quasi dicat: non attenditis ad ea quae dicuntur: unde ultra non respondebo vobis inaniter interrogantibus, et non volentibus addiscere, sed cavillari quae dicuntur; unde sequitur numquid et vos vultis discipuli eius fieri? CHRYS. But how comes this, whether He be a sinner, I know not, from one who had said, He is a Prophet? Did the blind fear? far from it: he only thought that our Lord’s defense lay in the witness of the fact, more than in another’s pleading. And he gives weight to his reply by the mention of the benefit he had received: One thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see: as if to say, I say nothing as to whether He is a sinner; but only repeat what I know for certain. So being unable to overturn the fact itself of the miracle, they fall back upon former arguments, and inquire the manner of the cure: just as dogs in hunting pursue wherever the scent takes them: Then said they to him again, What did He do to you? How opened He your eyes? i.e. was it by any charm. For they do not say, How did you see? but, How opened He your eyes? to give the man an opportunity of detracting from the operation. So long now as the matter wanted examining, the blind man answers gently and quietly; but, the victory being gained, he grows bolder: He answered them, I have told you already, and you did not hear: wherefore would you hear it again? i.e. you do not attend to what is said, and therefore I will no longer answer you vain questions, put for the sake of cavil, not to gain knowledge: Will you also be His disciples?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quid est numquid et vos, nisi quia iam ego sum, numquid et vos vultis? Iam video, sed non invideo. Haec loquebatur iam stomachans adversus duritiam Iudaeorum, et ex caeco videns, non ferens caecos. AUG. Will you also? i.e. I am already, do you wish to be? I see now, but do not envy. He says this in indignation at the obstinacy of the Jews; not tolerating blindness, now that he is no longer blind himself.
Chrysostomus: Ita forte quid est veritas, ita imbecille mendacium; nam veritas quidem et si despectos assumpserit, claros eos facit vel ostendit; mendacium autem et si cum fortibus fuerit, imbecilles eos monstrat. Sequitur maledixerunt ergo ei, et dixerunt: tu discipulus eius sis. CHRYS. As then truth is strength, so falsehood is weakness: truth elevates and ennobles whomever it takes up, however mean before: falsehood brings even the strong to weakness and contempt. Then they reviled him, and said, You are His disciple.
Augustinus: Maledictum est, si cor discutias, non si verba perpendas. Tale maledictum super nos et super filios nostros. Sequitur nos autem Moysi discipuli sumus; nos scimus quia Moysi locutus est Deus. Sed tunc sciretis, quia per Moysen praedictus est Deus: habetis enim dominum dicentem: si crederetis Moysi, crederetis et mihi: de me enim ille scripsit. Itane sequimini servum et dorsum ponitis contra dominum? Nam subditis hunc autem nescimus unde sit. AUG. A malediction only in the intention of the speakers, not in the words themselves. May such a malediction be upon us, and upon our children! It follows: But we are Moses’ disciples. We know that God spoke to Moses. But you should have known, that our Lord was prophesied of by Moses, after hearing what He said, Had you believed Moses, you would have believed Me, for he wrote of Me. Do you follow then a servant, and turn your back on the Lord? Even so, for it follows: As for this fellow, we know not whence He is.
Chrysostomus: Ea quae per visum cognoscitis, auditu minora aestimatis: illa enim quae nosse vos dicitis, a progenitoribus audistis. Sed nonne fide dignior est qui certificavit quod a Deo venit per miracula, quae non solum audistis, sed vidistis? Unde sequitur respondit ille homo, et dixit eis: in hoc enim mirabile est, quia vos nescitis unde sit, et aperuit oculos meos. Ubique signum inducit, quia hoc depravare non poterant, sed ab eo convincebantur: et quia dixerant quod homo peccator non potest talia signa facere, de cetero illorum assumit iudicium, propria verba eis in memoriam reducens; unde subdit scimus autem quia peccatores Deus non audit; quasi dicat: opinio haec mea et vestra communis est. CHRYS. You think sight less evidence than hearing; for what you say, you know, is what you have heard from your fathers. But is not He more worthy of belief, who has certified that He comes from God, by miracles which you e have not heard only, but seen? So argues the blind man: The man answered and said, Why herein is a marvelous thing, that you know not whence He is, and yet He has opened mine eyes. He brings in the miracle every where, as evidence which they could not invalidate: and, inasmuch as they had said that a man that was a sinner could not do such miracles, he turns their own words against them; Now we know that God hears not sinners; as if to say, I quite agree with you in this opinion.
Augustinus: Adhuc tamen unctus loquitur: nam et peccatores exaudit Deus. Si enim non exaudiret, frustra publicanus diceret: Deus, propitius esto mihi peccatori; ex illa confessione meruit iustificationem, quomodo ipse caecus illuminationem. AUG. As yet however He speaks as one but just anointed, or God hears sinners too. Else in vain would the publican cry, God be merciful to me a sinner. By that confession he obtained justification, as the blind man had his sight.
Theophylactus: Vel dicendum est, quoniam quod dictum est, Deum non exaudire peccatores, hoc significat quod facere miracula Deus peccatoribus non concedit. Cum vero veniam implorant de commissis, translati sunt de gradu peccantium ad statum poenitentium. THEOPHYL. Or, that God hears not sinners, means, that God does not enable sinners to work miracles. When sinners however implore pardon for their offenses, they are translated from the rank of sinners to that of penitents.
Chrysostomus: Et vide quod cum supra dixit si peccator est, nescio, non dubitans dixit: hic enim non solum a peccatis eum excusat; sed valde Deo placentem ostendit: nam subdit si quis Dei cultor est, et voluntatem eius facit, hunc exaudit. Non enim sufficit Deum cognoscere, sed voluntatem eius facere. Deinde extollit quod factum est, dicens a saeculo non est auditum quia quis aperuit oculos caeci nati; quasi dicat: si confitemini quoniam Deus peccatores non audit, hic autem miraculum fecit, et tale quale nullus hominum fecit, manifestum est virtutem qua hoc fecit, maiorem esse quam quae est secundum hominem virtus; unde subdit nisi esset hic a Deo, non posset facere quidquam. CHRYS. Observe then, when he said above, Whether He be a sinner, I know not, it was not that he spoke in doubt; for here he not only acquits him of all sin, but holds him up as one well pleasing to God: But if any man be a worshiper of God, and does His will, him He hears. It is not enough to know God, we must do His will. Then he extols His creed: Since the world began, was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind: as if to say, If you confess that God hears not sinners; and this Man has worked a miracle; such an one, as no other man has; it is manifest that the virtue whereby He has wrought it, is more than human: If this Man were not of God, He could do nothing.
Augustinus: Libere, constanter, veraciter. Haec enim quae facta sunt a domino, a quo fierent nisi a Deo? Aut quando a discipulis talia fierent, nisi in eis dominus habitaret? AUG. Freely, steadfastly, truly. For how could what our Lord did, be done by any other than God, or by disciples even, except when their Lord dwelt in them?
Chrysostomus: Quia ergo veritatem locutus, in nullo confusus est; quando maxime admirari eum oportebat, tunc eum condemnant; sequitur enim responderunt et dixerunt ei: in peccatis natus es totus, et tu doces nos? CHRYS. So then because speaking the truth he was in nothing confounded, when they should most have admired, they condemned him: You were altogether born in sins, and do you teach us?
Augustinus: Quid est totus? Cum oculis clausis. Sed qui aperuit oculos, salvat et totum. AUG. What means altogether? That he was quite blind. Yet He who opened his eyes, also saves him altogether.
Chrysostomus: Vel dicunt totus ac si dicant: a prima aetate in peccatis es. Hic igitur eius caecitatem exprobrant, ostendentes quod propter peccata factus est caecus; quod rationem non habebat. Donec ergo expectabant eum negaturum esse, fide dignum esse putabant; sed nunc eum eiciunt; unde sequitur et eiecerunt eum foras. CHRYS. Or, altogether, that is to say, from your birth you are in sins. They reproach his blindness, and pronounce his sins to be the cause of it; most unreasonably. So long as they expected him to deny the miracle, they were willing to believe him, but now they cast him out.
Augustinus: Ipsi illum magistrum fecerant, ipsi ut discerent toties interrogaverunt, et ingrati docentem proiecerunt. AUG. It was they themselves who had made him teacher; themselves, who had asked him so many questions; and now they ungratefully cast him out for teaching.
Beda: Solet enim maiorum consuetudo a minoribus aliquid discere dedignari. BEDE It is commonly the way with great persons to disdain learning any thing from their inferiors.

Lectio 5
35 ἤκουσεν Ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν ἔξω, καὶ εὑρὼν αὐτὸν εἶπεν, σὺ πιστεύεις εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου; 36 ἀπεκρίθη ἐκεῖνος καὶ εἶπεν, καὶ τίς ἐστιν, κύριε, ἵνα πιστεύσω εἰς αὐτόν; 37 εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἑώρακας αὐτὸν καὶ ὁ λαλῶν μετὰ σοῦ ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν. 38 ὁ δὲ ἔφη, πιστεύω, κύριε: καὶ προσεκύνησεν αὐτῷ. 39 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, εἰς κρίμα ἐγὼ εἰς τὸν κόσμον τοῦτον ἦλθον, ἵνα οἱ μὴ βλέποντες βλέπωσιν καὶ οἱ βλέποντες τυφλοὶ γένωνται.

40 ἤκουσαν ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων ταῦτα οἱ μετ' αὐτοῦ ὄντες, καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ, μὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς τυφλοί ἐσμεν; 41 εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, εἰ τυφλοὶ ἦτε, οὐκ ἂν εἴχετε ἁμαρτίαν: νῦν δὲ λέγετε ὅτι βλέπομεν: ἡ ἁμαρτία ὑμῶν μένει.

35. Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him, he said to him, Do you believe in the Son of God? 36. He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe in him? 37. And Jesus said to him, You have both seen him, and it is he that talks with you. 38. And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. 39. And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see; and that they which see might be made blind. 40. And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said to him, Are we blind also? 41. Jesus said to them, If you were blind, you should have no sin: but now you say, We see: therefore your sin remains.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Qui propter veritatem et Christi confessionem iniuria opprimuntur, hi maxime honorantur; quod in caeco factum est: eiecerunt enim eum ex templo Iudaei, et invenit eum dominus templi, et eum suscepit sicut agonotheta athletam multum laborantem, et coronavit; unde dicitur audivit Iesus quia eiecerunt eum foras, et cum invenisset eum, dixit ei: tu credis in filium Dei? Ostendit autem Evangelista quoniam propter hoc venit Iesus ut ei loqueretur. Interrogat autem non ignorans, sed volens seipsum notum facere, et ostendens quoniam multum appretiatur eius fidem; quasi dicat: plebs conviciata est mihi, sed nulla mihi est cura illorum: unius cura est: ut tu credas. Melior est faciens voluntatem Dei, quam decies mille iniqui. CHRYS. Those who suffer for the truth’s sake, and confession of Christ, come to greatest honor; as we see in the instance of the blind man. For the Jews cast him out of the temple, and the Lord of the temple found him; and received him as the judge cloth the wrestler after his labors, and crowned him: Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when He had found him, He said to him, Do you believe in the Son of God? The Evangelist makes it plain that Jesus came in order to say this to him. He asks him, however, not in ignorance, but wishing to reveal Himself to him, and to show that He appreciated his faith; as if He said, The people have cast reproaches on Me, but I care not for them; one thing only I care for, that you may believe. Better is he that does the will of God, than ten thousand of the wicked.
Hilarius de Trin: Si autem sola Christi qualiscumque confessio fidei esset consummatio, dictum fuisset: tu credis in Christum? Sed quia haereticis pene omnibus hoc nomen in ore esset futurum ut Christum confiterentur, et filium tamen negarent, id quod proprium Christo est, ad fidem poscitur, idest ut credatur in Dei filium. Credidisse autem in Dei filium quid proficit, si credatur in creaturam, cum a nobis fides in Christo non creaturae Dei, sed filii Dei postuletur? HILARY. If any mere confession whatsoever of Christ were the perfection of faith, it would have been said, Do you believe in Christ? But inasmuch as all heretics would have had this name in their mouths, confessing Christ, and yet denying the Son, that which is two of Christ alone, is required of our faith, viz. that we should believe in the Son of God. But what avails it to believe on the Son of God as being a creature, when we are required to have faith in Christ, not as a creature of God, but as the Son of God.
Chrysostomus: Nondum autem caecus Christum noverat: caecus enim erat antequam veniret ad Christum, et post curationem a Iudaeis circum trahebatur; unde sequitur respondit ille, et dixit: quis est, domine, ut credam in eum? Desiderantis et valde inquirentis animae verbum est. Pro quo tot disputavit, hunc ignorat, ut discas in eo veritatis amorem. Non autem dixit ei dominus: ego sum qui curavi te; sed medie adhuc loquitur; unde sequitur et vidisti eum. CHRYS. But the blind man did not yet know Christ, for before he went to Christ he was blind, and after his cure, he was taken hold of by the Jews: He answered and said, Who is He, Lord, that I might believe on Him? The speech this of a longing and inquiring mind. He knows not who He is for whom he had contended so much; a proof to you of his love of truth. The Lord however says not to him, I am He who healed you; but uses a middle way of speaking, You have both seen Him.
Theophylactus: Hoc autem dicit, ut reducat ei in memoriam sanitatem, et quia ab ipso virtutem videndi acceperat. Attende autem, quoniam qui loquebatur, ex Maria natus est, et ipse idem est Dei filius, non alius et alius secundum errorem Nestorii; unde sequitur et qui loquitur tecum, ipse est. THEOPHYL. This He says to remind him of his cure, which had given him the power to see. And observe, He that speaks is born of Mary, and the son is the Son of God, not two different Persons, according to the error of Nestorius: And it is He that talks with you.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Modo lavat faciem cordis eius. Denique iam facie lota cordis, et mundata conscientia, agnoscit illum non filium hominis tantum, quod ante crediderat, sed iam filium Dei, qui carnem susceperat; unde sequitur at ille ait: credo, domine. Parum est credere; vis videre qualem credat? Et procidens adoravit eum. AUG First, He washes the face of his heart. Then, his heart’s face being washed, and his conscience cleansed, he acknowledges Him as not only the Son of man, which he believed before, but as the Son of God, Who had taken flesh upon Him: And he said, Lord, I believe. I believe, is a small thing. Would you see what he believes of Him? And falling down, he worshipped Him.
Beda: In quo possunt sumere exemplum, ut non erecta cervice quis dominum roget; sed supplex in terram prostratus eius misericordiam imploret. BEDE. An example to us, not to pray to God with uplifted neck, but prostrate upon earth, suppliantly to implore His mercy.
Chrysostomus: Per hoc igitur eius divinam virtutem ostendit, verbo opus adiungens. Dominus autem illum ferventiorem circa fidem fecit, et eos qui eum sequebantur, erexit; unde sequitur et dixit eis Iesus: in iudicium ego in hunc mundum veni. CHRYS. He adds the deed to the word, as a clear acknowledgment of fix. His divine power. The Lord replies in a way to confirm His faith, and at the same time stirs up the minds of His followers: And Jesus said, For judgment have I come into this world.
Augustinus: Dies enim erat inter lucem et tenebras discurrens. Recte autem subditur ut qui non vident, videant: quia de tenebris liberat. Sed quid est quod sequitur: et qui vident, caeci fiant? Audi quod sequitur: commoti sunt enim Pharisaei quidam ex verbis istis; unde sequitur et audierunt quidam ex Pharisaeis qui cum ipso erant, et dixerunt ei: numquid et nos caeci sumus? Hoc enim eos movebat et qui vident, caeci fiant. Sequitur dixit ergo eis Iesus: si caeci essetis, non haberetis peccatum; id est, si vos caecos diceretis, et ad medicum recurreretis. Nunc vero quia dicitis: videmus, peccatum vestrum manet: quia enim dicendo videmus, medicum non quaeritis, in caecitate vestra manebitis. Hoc ergo quod paulo ante dixit ego veni ut qui non vident, videant, id est, qui se non videre confitentur, et medicum quaerunt, ut videant; et qui vident, caeci fiant, id est, qui se putant videre, et medicum non quaerunt, in sua caecitate permaneant. Ergo istam discretionem vocavit iudicium, cum ait in iudicium veni in hunc mundum. Non illud iudicium iam intulit mundo quo de vivis et mortuis in fine saeculi iudicabit. AUG. The day then was divided between light and darkness. So it is rightly added, that they which see not, may see; for He relieved men from darkness. But what is that which follows: And that they which see might be made blind. Hear what comes next. Some of the Pharisees were moved by these words: And some of the Pharisees which were with Him heard these words, and said to Him, Are we blind also? What had moved them were the words, And that they which see might be made blind. It follows, Jesus said to them, If you were blind, you should have no sin; i.e. If you called yourselves blind, and ran to the physician. But now you say, We see; therefore your sin remains: for in that saying, We see, you seek not a physician, you shall remain in your blindness. This then which He has just before said, I came, that they that see not might see; i.e. they who confess they cannot see, and seek a physician, in order that they may see: and that they which see not may be made blind; i.e. they which think they can see, and seek not a physician, may remain in their blindness. This act of division He calls judgment, saying, For judgment have I come into this world: not that judgment by which He will judge quick and dead at the end of the world.
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. In iudicium dixit, id est in maius supplicium, ostendens quoniam qui condemnaverunt eum, ipsi sunt qui condemnati sunt. Quod autem dicit ut qui non vident, videant, et qui vident caeci fiant, idem est quod Paulus dicit quod gentes quae non quaerebant iustitiam, invenerunt iustitiam quae est ex fide Christi; Israel autem persequens legem iustitiae, in legem iustitiae non pervenit. CHRYS. Or, for judgment, He said; i.e. for greater punishment, showing that they who condemned Him, were the very ones who were condemned. Respecting what He says, that they which see not might see, and that they which see might be made blind; it is the same which St. Paul says, The Gentiles which followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith. But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, has not attained to the law of righteousness
Theophylactus: Quasi dicat: ecce qui a nativitate non viderat, iam videt anima et corpore; qui vero videre videntur, excaecati sunt intellectu. THEOPHYL. As if to say, Lo, he that saw not from his birth, now sees both in body and soul; whereas they who seem to see, hare had their understanding darkened.
Chrysostomus: Sunt enim duae visiones et duae caecitates, scilicet sensibilis et intellectualis. Illi autem ad sensibilia inhiabant solum, et de sensibili solum verecundabantur caecitate; unde ostendit eis quod melius esset eos esse caecos quam sic videntes; propter quod dicit si caeci essetis, non haberetis peccatum, quia tolerabilius fieret vobis supplicium. Sed nunc dicitis, quia videtis. CHRYS. For or there is a twofold vision, and a twofold blindness; viz. that of sense, and that of the understanding. But they were intent only on sensible things, and were ashamed only of sensible blindness: wherefore He shows them that it would be better for them to be blind, than seeing so: If you were blind, you should have no sin; your punishment would be easier; But now you say, We see.
Theophylactus: Non considerantes factum in caeco miraculum, non estis digni venia, quasi ex visis miraculis ad fidem non attracti. THEOPHYL. Overlooking the miracle wrought on the blind man, you deserve no pardon; since even visible miracles make no impression on you.
Chrysostomus: Hoc igitur quod aestimabant esse magnam laudem, ostendit quod eis fert supplicium: et simul consolatus est eum qui a nativitate fuerat caecus de corporali caecitate. Non autem sine causa Evangelista dicit, quod audierunt hoc quidam ex Pharisaeis qui cum ipso erant; sed ut rememoretur quoniam isti illi erant qui prius restiterant Christo, deinde eum lapidare voluerunt. Erant enim quidam superficie tenus sequentes, et facile in contrarium transmutabantur. CHRYS. What then they thought their great praise, He shows would turn to their punishment; and at the same time consoles him who had been afflicted with bodily blindness from his birth. For it is not without reason that the Evangelist says, And some of the Pharisees which were with him, heard these words; but that he may remind us that those were the very persons who had first withstood Christ, and then wished to stone Him. For there were some who only followed in appearance, and were easily changed to the contrary side.
Theophylactus: Vel aliter. Si caeci essetis, idest inscii Scripturarum, nequaquam tam grande vobis peccatum incumberet, tamquam ignorantia peccantibus: nunc vero quia prudentes vos atque legisperitos asseritis, per vos ipsos condemnabiles estis. THEOPHYL. Or, if you were blind, i.e. ignorant of the Scriptures, your offense would be by no means so heavy a one, as erring out of ignorance: but now, seeing you call yourselves wise and understanding in the law, your own selves condemn you.

CHAPTER X
Lectio 1
1 ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ μὴ εἰσερχόμενος διὰ τῆς θύρας εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τῶν προβάτων ἀλλὰ ἀναβαίνων ἀλλαχόθεν ἐκεῖνος κλέπτης ἐστὶν καὶ λῃστής: 2 ὁ δὲ εἰσερχόμενος διὰ τῆς θύρας ποιμήν ἐστιν τῶν προβάτων. 3 τούτῳ ὁ θυρωρὸς ἀνοίγει, καὶ τὰ πρόβατα τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούει, καὶ τὰ ἴδια πρόβατα φωνεῖ κατ' ὄνομα καὶ ἐξάγει αὐτά. 4 ὅταν τὰ ἴδια πάντα ἐκβάλῃ, ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν πορεύεται, καὶ τὰ πρόβατα αὐτῷ ἀκολουθεῖ, ὅτι οἴδασιν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ: 5 ἀλλοτρίῳ δὲ οὐ μὴ ἀκολουθήσουσιν ἀλλὰ φεύξονται ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ οἴδασιν τῶν ἀλλοτρίων τὴν φωνήν.
1. Verily, verily, I say to you, He that enters not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbs up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2. But he that enters in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. 3. To him the porter opens; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calls his own sheep by name, and leads them out. 4. And when he puts forth his own sleep, he goes before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice. 5. And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia dominus de caecitate Iudaeorum disputaverat, ne dicant: non est ex nostra caecitate quod ad te non accedimus, sed a te avertimur, ut erroneum fugientes, vult ostendere quod non est erroneus, sed pastor, ponens signa latronis et pastoris. Et primo ostendit quis est erroneus et fur, dicens amen, amen, dico vobis: qui non intrat per ostium in ovile ovium, sed ascendit aliunde, ille fur est et latro. Hic autem et eos qui ante eum fuerunt, occulte insinuat, et eos qui post eum futuri sunt, Antichristum et pseudochristos. Ostium autem Scripturas vocavit; hae enim Dei cognitionem aperiunt, hae oves custodiunt, et lupos supervenire non permittunt, haereticis introitum praecludentes. Qui ergo non Scripturis utitur, sed aliunde ascendit, hoc est aliam sibi et non legitimam viam facit, hic fur est. Dicit autem ascendit, et non intrat, ad similitudinem furis maceriam transcendere volentis, et periculose omnia agentis. Dicens autem aliunde, etiam Scribas occulte insinuavit, qui docebant mandata et doctrinas hominum, et legem praevaricabantur. Si autem infra seipsum ostium dicit, non oportet turbari: etenim pastorem seipsum et ovem differenter praedicat: quia enim adducit nos patri, ostium se dicit; quia vero procurat, pastorem. CHRYS. Our Lord having reproached the Jews with blindness, they might have said, We are not blind, but we avoid you as a deceiver. Our Lord therefore gives the marks which distinguish a robber and deceiver from a true shepherd. First come those of the deceiver and robber: Verily, verily, I say to you, He that enters not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbs up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. There is an allusion here to Antichrist, and to certain false Christs who had been, and were to be. The Scriptures He calls the door. They admit us to the knowledge of God, they protect the sheep, they shut out the wolves, they bar the entrance to heretics. He that uses not the Scriptures, but climbs up some other way, i.e. some self-chosen, some unlawful way, is a thief. Climbs up, He says, not, enters, as if it were a thief getting over a wall, and running all risks. Some other way, may refer too to the commandments and traditions of men which the Scribes taught, to the neglect of the Law. When our Lord further on calls Himself the Door, we need not be surprised. According to the office which He bears, He is in one place the Shepherd, in another the Sheep. In that He introduces us to the Father, He is the Door, in that He takes care of us, He is the Shepherd.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Multi sunt qui secundum quamdam vitae huius consuetudinem dicuntur boni homines, qui ea quae in lege mandata sunt quasi observant, et Christiani non sunt, et plerumque se iactant sicut Pharisaei: numquid et nos caeci sumus? Quia vero omnia ista quae faciunt, et nesciunt ad quem finem referant, inaniter faciunt, dominus de grege suo et ostio quo intratur ad ovile, similitudinem posuit, dicens amen, amen, dico vobis: qui non intrat per ostium in ovile ovium, sed ascendit aliunde, ille fur est et latro. Dicant ergo Pagani vel Iudaei vel haeretici: bene vivimus: si per ostium non intrant, quid eis prodest? Ad hoc enim debet unicuique prodesse bene vivere, ut detur illi semper vivere: quia nec bene vivere dicendi sunt qui finem bene vivendi vel caecitate nesciunt, vel inflatione contemnunt. Non est autem cuiquam spes vera semper vivendi, nisi cognoscat vitam, quod est Christus, et per hanc ianuam intret in ovile. Quicumque ergo vult intrare ad ovile, per ostium intret: non solum Christum praedicet, sed Christi gloriam quaerat, non suam. Humilis autem ianua est Christus: qui intrat per hanc ianuam, oportet humilem esse, ut sano capite possit intrare. Qui autem se non humiliat, sed extollit, per maceriam vult ascendere; ideo exaltatur ut cadat. Quaerunt ergo plerumque tales homines etiam persuadere hominibus ut bene vivant et Christiani non sint: per aliam partem volunt ascendere et rapere et occidere. Tales ergo fures sunt, quia quod alienum est, suum dicunt; latrones, quia quod furantur occidunt. AUG. Or thus: Many go under the name of good men according to the standard of the world, and observe in some sort the commandments of the Law, who yet are not Christians. And these generally boast of themselves, as the Pharisees did; Are we blind also? But inasmuch as all that they do they do foolishly, without knowing to what end it tends, our Lord said of them, Verily, verily, I say to you, He that enters not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbs up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. Let the Pagans then, the Jews, the Heretics, say, “We lead a good life;” if they enter not by the door, what avails it? A good life only profits, as leading to life eternal. Indeed those cannot be said to lead a good life, who are either blindly ignorant of, or willfully despise, the end of good living. No one can hope for eternal life, who knows not Christ, who is the life, and by that door enters into the fold. Whoso wishes to enter into the sheepfold, let him enter by the door; let him preach Christ; let him seek Christ’s glory, not his own. Christ is a lowly door, and he who enters by this door must be lowly, if he would enter with his head whole. He that does not humble, but exalt himself, who wishes to climb up over the wall, is exalted that he may fall. Such men generally try to persuade others that they may live well, and not be Christians. Thus they climb up by some other way, that they may rob and kill. They are thieves, because they call that their own, which is not; robbers, because that which they have stolen, they kill.
Chrysostomus: Vidisti qualiter descripsit latronem: intuere et pastoris definitionem; sequitur enim qui autem intrat per ostium, pastor est ovium. CHRYS. You have seen His description of a robber, now see that of the Shepherd: But he that enters in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Intrat per ostium qui intrat per Christum, qui imitatur passionem Christi, qui cognoscit humilitatem Christi; ut cum Deus factus sit homo pro nobis, cognoscat se homo non esse Deum, sed hominem. Qui enim vult Deus videri cum sit homo, non imitatur illum qui cum Deus esset, homo factus est. Tibi autem non dicitur: esto aliquid minus quam es; sed: agnosce quid es. Sequitur huic ostiarius aperit. AUG. He enters by the door, who enters by Christ, who imitates the suffering of Christ, who is acquainted with the humility of Christ, so as to feel and know, that if God became man for us, man should not think himself God, but man. He who being man wishes to appear God, does not imitate Him, who being God, became man. You are bid to think less of yourself than you are, but to know what you are. To Him the porter opens.
Chrysostomus: Nihil prohibet ostiarium vocare Moysen: ille enim est cui eloquia Dei credita sunt. CHRYS. The porter perhaps is Moses; for to him the oracles of God were committed.
Theophylactus: Vel spiritus sanctus est ostiarius, per quem Scripturae reseratae nobis indicant Christum. THEOPHYL. Or, the Holy Spirit is the porter, by whom the Scriptures are unlocked, and reveal the truth to us.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Ostiarium ipsum dominum debemus accipere: multo sunt enim magis inter se diversa in rebus humanis pastor et ostium, quam ostiarius et ostium; et tamen dominus et pastorem se dixit et ostium. Cur ergo non intelligamus ipsum et ostiarium? Ipse enim se aperit, qui seipsum exponit. Si aliam personam quaeris ostiarii, vide ostiarium forte spiritum sanctum, de quo dominus dicit: ipse vos docebit omnem veritatem. Ostium est Christus qui est veritas. Quis aperit ostium nisi qui docet veritatem? Cavendum tamen est ne maior aestimetur ostiarius esse quam ostium, quia in domibus hominum ostiarius ostio, non ostium praeponitur ostiario. AUG. Or, the porter is our Lord Himself; for there is much less difference between a door and a porter, than between a door and a shepherd. And He has called Himself both the door and the shepherd. Why then not the door and the porter? He opens Himself, i.e. reveals Himself. If you seek another person for porter, take the Holy Spirit, of whom our Lord below said, He will guide you into all truth. The door is Christ, the Truth; who opens the door, but He that will guide you into all Truth? Whomsoever you understand here, beware that you esteem not the porter greater than the door; for in our houses the porter ranks above the door, not the door above the porter.
Chrysostomus: Quia vero dicebant eum esse deceptorem, et hoc ex infidelitate sui ipsorum certificabant dicentes: quis principum credit in eum? Ostendit nunc quod ex hoc quod non attendunt ei, ex ordine ovium excluduntur; unde sequitur oves vocem eius audiunt. Si enim pastoris est per legitimum intrare ostium, per quod ipse intravit, ab ovium congregatione se abstrahunt qui ipsum non audiunt. Sequitur et proprias oves vocat nominatim. CHRYS. As they had called Him a deceiver, and appealed to their own unbelief as the proof of it; (Which of the rulers believes in Him?) He shows here that it was because they refused to hear Him, that they were put out of His flock. The sheep hear His voice. The Shepherd enters by the lawful door; and they who follow Him are His sheep; they who do not, voluntarily put themselves out of His flock. And He calls His own sheep by name.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Novit enim nomina praedestinatorum; unde discipulis ait: gaudete quoniam nomina vestra scripta sunt in caelo. Sequitur et educit eas. AUG, He knew the names of the predestinated; as He said to His disciples, Rejoice that your names are written in heaven. And leads them out.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Oves educebat quando eas mittebat, non extra lupos, sed in medio luporum. Videtur autem et de caeco occulte insinuare: etenim illum eduxit vocans ex medio Iudaeorum, et vocem eius audivit. CHRYS. He led out the sheep, when He sent them not out of the reach of, but into the midst of, the wolves. There seems to he a secret allusion to the blind man. He called him out of the midst of the Jews; and he heard His voice.
Augustinus: Sed et quis alius oves emittit, nisi qui earum peccata dimittit, ut eum sequi duris liberatae vinculis possint? Sequitur enim et cum proprias oves emiserit, ante eas vadit. AUG. And who is He who leads them out, but the Same who loosens the chain of their sins, that they may follow Him with free unfettered step?
Glossa: Emittit siquidem eas de tenebris ignorantiae ad lucem, dum ante eas vadit, quasi in columna nubis et ignis. GLOSS. And when He puts forth His own sheep, He goes before them, He leads them out from the darkness of ignorance into light, while He goes before in the pillar of cloud, and fire.
Chrysostomus: Nimirum pastores contrarium faciunt oves sequentes; sed ipse ostendit se contrarium facere, quoniam oves deducit ad veritatem. CHRYS. Shepherds always go behind their sheep; but He, on the contrary, goes before, to show that He would lead all to the truth.
Augustinus: Et quis est qui oves praecessit nisi qui surgens a mortuis iam non moritur, et patri dixit: quos dedisti mihi, volo ut ubi ego sum et ipsi sint mecum? Sequitur et oves illum sequuntur, quia sciunt vocem eius; alienum autem non sequuntur, sed fugiunt ab eo, quia non noverunt vocem alienorum. AUG. And who is this that goes before the sheep, but He who being raised from the dead, dies no more; and who said, Father, I will also that they, whom You have given Me, be with Me where I am? And the sheep follow Him, for they know His voice. And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him; for they know not the voice of strangers.
Chrysostomus: Alienos dicit eos qui circa Theodam et Iudam, aut eos qui post haec alios debent decipere, pseudoapostolos: ut enim non dicatur unus illorum esse, per multa se ab eis separat. Primo quidem per doctrinam Scripturarum, per quas Christus ad se homines adducebat; illi vero ab eis homines abstrahebant. Secundo per ovium obedientiam: nam in eum quidem non solum viventem, sed etiam mortuum homines crediderunt; illos autem confestim reliquerunt. CHRYS. The strangers are Theudas, and Judas, and the false apostles who came after Christ. That He might not appear one of this number, He gives many marks of difference between Him and them. First, Christ brought men to Him by teaching them out of the Scriptures; they drew men from; the Scriptures. Secondly, the obedience of the sheep; for men believed on Him, not only during His life, but after death: their followers ceased, as soon as they were gone.
Theophylactus: Significat etiam Antichristum, qui paululum decipiens, non obtinebit sequaces post eius mortem. THEOPHYL. He alludes to Antichrist, who shall deceive for a time, but lose all his followers when he dies.
Augustinus: Sed quomodo solvetur ista quaestio? Audiunt vocem Christi quandoque non oves: audivit enim Iudas, sed lupus erat; et non audiunt oves: aliqui enim eorum qui Christum crucifixerunt, non audierunt, sed oves erant. Sed dicet aliquis: quando non audiebant, oves non erant; vox audita eos mutavit, et ex lupis oves fecit. Me autem adhuc movet quod per Ezechielem obiurgat dominus pastores, et dicit inter cetera de ovibus: errantem non revocastis: et errantem dicit, et ovem appellat. Non erraret, si vocem pastoris audiret; sed ideo erravit, quia vocem alieni audivit. Dico ergo: novit dominus qui sunt eius: novit praescitos, novit praedestinatos. Ipsi sunt oves, aliquando se ipsi nesciunt; sed pastor novit eas: multae enim oves foris sunt, et multi lupi intus. De praedestinatis ergo loquitur. Est autem aliqua vox pastoris in qua oves non audiunt alienos, in qua non oves non audiunt Christum. Quae est ista vox? Qui perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit. Hanc vocem non negligit proprius, non audit alienus. Sequitur hoc proverbium dixit eis Iesus; illi autem non cognoverunt quid loqueretur eis.

Pascit enim dominus manifestis, exercet obscuris. Cum autem duo audiunt verba Evangelii, unus impius, alter pius, et talia forte sunt ut ambo non intelligant: unus dicit: verum est quod dixit, et bonum est quod dixit, sed nos non intelligimus; iste, quia credit, iam pulsat; dignus est cui aperiatur, si pulsare persistat. Alius dicit: nihil dixit; quia adhuc audiet: nisi credideritis, non intelligetis.

AUG. But here is a difficulty. Sometimes they who are not sheep hear Christ’s voice; for Judas heard, who was a wolf. And sometimes the sheep hear Him not; for they who crucified Christ heard not; yet some of them were His sheep. You will say, While they did not hear, they were not sheep; the voice, when they heard it, changed them from wolves to sheep. Still I am disturbed by the Lord’s rebuke to the shepherds in Ezekiel, Neither have you brought again that which strayed. He calls it a stray sheep, but yet a sheep all the while; though, if it strayed, it could not have heard the voice of the Shepherd, but the voice of a stranger. What I say then is this; The Lord knows them that are His. He knows the foreknown, he knows the predestinated. They are the sheep: for a time they know not themselves, but the Shepherd knows them; for many sheep are without the fold, many wolves within. He speaks then of the predestinated. And now the difficulty is solved. The sheep do hear the Shepherd’s voice, and they only. When is that? It is when that voice said, He that endures to the end shall be saved. This speech His own hear, the alien hear not.

AUG. Our Lord feeds by plain words, exercises by obscure. For when two persons, one godly, the other ungodly, hear the words of the Gospel, and they happen to be such that neither can understand them; one says, What He said is true and good, but we do not understand it: the other says, It is not worth attending to. The former, in faith, knocks, yes, and, if he continue to knock, it shall be opened to him. The latter shall hear the words in Isaiah, If you will not believe, surely you shall not be established.


Lectio 2
6 ταύτην τὴν παροιμίαν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς: ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τίνα ἦν ἃ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς. 7 εἶπεν οὖν πάλιν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ θύρα τῶν προβάτων. 8 πάντες ὅσοι ἦλθον [πρὸ ἐμοῦ] κλέπται εἰσὶν καὶ λῃσταί: ἀλλ' οὐκ ἤκουσαν αὐτῶν τὰ πρόβατα. 9 ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ θύρα: δι' ἐμοῦ ἐάν τις εἰσέλθῃ σωθήσεται καὶ εἰσελεύσεται καὶ ἐξελεύσεται καὶ νομὴν εὑρήσει. 10 ὁ κλέπτης οὐκ ἔρχεται εἰ μὴ ἵνα κλέψῃ καὶ θύσῃ καὶ ἀπολέσῃ: ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἵνα ζωὴν ἔχωσιν καὶ περισσὸν ἔχωσιν.
6. This parable spoke Jesus to them: but they understood not what things they were which he spoke to them. 7. Then said Jesus to them again, Verily, verily, I say to you, I am the door of the sheep. 8. All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. 9. I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 10. The thief comes not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Dominus attentiores volens Iudaeos facere, manifestat quod supra dixerat; unde dicitur dixit ergo iterum eis Iesus: amen, amen, dico vobis: ego sum ostium ovium. CHRYS. Our Lord, to waken the attention of the Jews, unfolds the meaning of what He has said; Then said Jesus to them again, Verily, verily, I say to you, I am the door of the sheep.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ecce quod clausum posuerat, aperuit: ipse est ostium: intremus, et nos intrasse gaudeamus. Sequitur omnes quotquot venerunt, fures sunt et latrones. AUG. Lo, the very door which He had shut up, He opens; He is the Door: let us enter, and let us enter with joy. All that ever came before Me are thieves and robbers.
Chrysostomus: Non de prophetis hoc dicit, sicut haeretici dicunt, sed de seditiosis; unde et laudans oves, subiungit sed non audierunt eos oves. Nusquam autem videtur laudare eos qui non obedierunt prophetis; sed eis detrahit vehementer. CHRYS. He said not this of the Prophets, as the heretics think, but of Theudas, and Judas, and other agitators. So he adds in praise of the sheep, The sheep heard them not; but he no where praises those who disobeyed the prophets, but condemns them severely.
Augustinus: Intellige ergo: quotquot venerunt praeter me; non autem praeter illum prophetae venerunt, quia cum illo venerunt qui cum verbo Dei venerunt, qui veraces fuerunt: quia ipse verbum et veritas venturus praecones mittebat: sed eorum corda quos miserat possidebat: carnem quippe ipse accepit ex tempore qui est semper: in principio enim erat verbum. Ante adventum autem eius, quo humilis venit in carne, praecesserunt iusti, sic eum credentes venturum, quomodo nos credimus in eum qui venit: tempora variata sunt, non fides: eadem enim fides utrosque coniungit, et eos qui venturum esse, et eos qui venisse crediderunt. Quotquot ergo praeter illum venerunt, fures fuerunt et latrones; idest ad furandum et occidendum venerunt. Sed non audierunt eos oves; illi scilicet de quibus dictum est: novit dominus qui sunt eius. Eos ergo non audierunt oves in quibus non erat vox Christi, errantes, vana fingentes, miseros seducentes. Quare autem se ostium dixerit, aperit subdens ego sum ostium: per me si quis introierit, salvabitur. AUG. Understand, All that ever came at variance with Me. The Prophets were not at variance with Him. They came with Him, who came with the Word of God, who spoke the truth. He, the Word, the Truth, sent heralds before Him, but the hearts of those whom He sent were His own. They came with Him, inasmuch as He is always, though He assumed the flesh in time: In the beginning was the Word. His humble advent in the flesh was preceded by just men, who believed on Him as about to come, as we believe on Him come. The times are different, the faith is the same. Our faith knits together both those who believed that He was about to come, and those who believe that He has come. All that ever came at variance with Him were thieves and robbers; i.e. they came to steal and to kill; but the sheep did not hear them. They had not Christ’s voice; but were wanderers, dreamers, deceivers. Why He is the Door, He next explains, I am the Door; by Me if any man enter in he shall be saved.
Alcuinus: Quasi dicat: illos non audiunt oves, sed me audiunt: quia ego sum ostium: et qui per me non fictus, sed verus introierit, perseverando salvabitur. ALCUIN. As if to say, The sheep hear not them, but Me they hear; for I am the Door, and whoever enters by Me not falsely but in sincerity, shall by perseverance be saved.
Theophylactus: Educit autem ad pascua dominus oves per ostium; unde sequitur et ingredietur et egredietur, et pascua inveniet. Quae sunt autem haec pascua nisi delectatio futura, et requies in quam nos dominus introducit? THEOPHYL. The door admits the sheep into the pasture; And shall go in and out, and find pasture. What is this pasture, but the happiness to come, the rest to which our Lord brings us?
Augustinus: Sed quid est quod dicit ingredietur et egredietur? Ingredi quippe in Ecclesiam per ostium Christum, valde bonum est: exire autem de Ecclesia non est bonum. Potest ergo dici ingredi nos, quando interius aliquid cogitamus; egredi autem, quando exterius aliquid operamur, secundum illud: exibit homo ad opus suum. AUG. What is this, shall go in and out? To enter into the Church by Christ the Door, is a very good thing, but to go out of the Church is not. Going in must refer to inward cogitation; going out to outward action; as in the Psalm, Man goes forth to his work.
Theophylactus: Vel ingredi dicitur cui est curae homo interior; egredi vero qui hominem exteriorem, id est membra quae sunt supra terram, in Christo mortificat: hic enim pascua in futuro reperiet saeculo. THEOPHYL. Or, to go in is to watch over the inner man; to go out, to mortify the outward man, i.e. our members which are upon the earth. He that does this shall find pasture in the life to come.
Chrysostomus: Vel hoc dicitur propter apostolos, qui cum audacia introierunt, et exierunt, ut totius orbis terrarum facti domini, et nullus eos eicere valuit: et nutrimentum habuerunt. CHRYS. Or, He refers to the Apostles who went in and out boldly; for they became the masters of the world, none could turn them out of their kingdom, and they found pasture.
Augustinus: Sed plus me delectat quod ipse quodammodo nos admonuit cum secutus adiungit fur non venit nisi ut furetur. AUG. But He Himself explains it more satisfactorily to me in what follows: The thief comes not, but for to steal, and for to kill: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
Alcuinus: Quasi dicat: merito oves non audiunt vocem furis, quia non venit fur nisi ut furetur, alienam rem sibi usurpando, non de praeceptis Christi suos sectatores instruens, sed suis exemplis eos vivere suadens; unde subditur et mactet, mala doctrina retrahendo a fide, et perdat, in aeterna damnatione. Illi ergo furantur et occidunt. Ego veni, ut vitam habeant, et abundantius habeant. ALCUIN. The thief comes not but for to steal, and to kill. As if He said, And well may the sheep not hear the voice of the thief; for he comes not but for to steal: he usurps another’s office, forming his followers not on Christ’s precepts, but on his own. And therefore it follows, and to kill, i.e. by drawing them from the faith; and to destroy, i.e. by their eternal damnation.
Augustinus: Videtur mihi dixisse ut vitam habeant ingredientes, hoc est per fidem quae per dilectionem operatur, per quam fidem in ovile ingrediuntur ut vivant, quia iustus ex fide vivit. Et abundantius habeant, scilicet egredientes, scilicet quando veri fideles moriuntur, et abundantius habent vitam, ubi nunquam deinde moriuntur. Quamvis ergo et hic in ipso ovili non desint pascua, invenient tamen pascua ubi saturentur, qualia invenit cui dictum est: hodie mecum eris in Paradiso. By going in they have life; i.e. by faith, which works by love; by which faith they go into the fold. The just lives by faith. And by going out they will have it more abundantly: i.e. when true believers die, they have life more abundantly, even a life which never ends. Though in this fold there is not wanting pasture, then they will find pasture, such as will satisfy them. Today shall you be with Me in paradise.
Gregorius super Ezech: Ingredietur ergo ad fidem, egredietur ad speciem; pascua vero inveniet in aeterna satietate. GREG. Shall go in, i.e. to faith: shall go out, i.e. to sight: and find pasture, i.e. in eternal fullness.
Chrysostomus: Quod autem dicit fur non venit nisi ut furetur et mactet et perdat, de seditiosis dicit: quod ad litteram est factum, omnibus occisis et perditis qui eos sequebantur; et sic etiam praesenti vita eos privaverunt. Ego autem veni pro salute ovium ut vitam habeant, et abundantius habeant in regno caelorum: et haec est tertia differentia, qua se discernit a pseudoprophetis. CHRYS. The thief comes not but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy; this was literally fulfilled in the case of those movers of sedition, whose followers were nearly all destroyed; deprived by the thief even of this present life. But came, He said, for the salvation of the sheep; That they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly, in the kingdom of heaven. This is the third mark of difference between Himself, and the false prophets.
Theophylactus: Mystice autem fur Diabolus est, qui venit tentando ut furetur per cogitationes illicitas, et mactet per consensum, et deinde per opera destruat. THEOPHYL. Mystically, the thief is the devil, steals by wicked thoughts, kills by the assent of the mind to them, and destroys by acts.

Lectio 3
11 ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλός: ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλὸς τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ τίθησιν ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων: 12 ὁ μισθωτὸς καὶ οὐκ ὢν ποιμήν, οὗ οὐκ ἔστιν τὰ πρόβατα ἴδια, θεωρεῖ τὸν λύκον ἐρχόμενον καὶ ἀφίησιν τὰ πρόβατα καὶ φεύγει —καὶ ὁ λύκος ἁρπάζει αὐτὰ καὶ σκορπίζει— 13 ὅτι μισθωτός ἐστιν καὶ οὐ μέλει αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν προβάτων.
11. I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd gives his life for the sheep. 12. But he that is a hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, sees the wolf coming, and leaves the sheep, and flees: and the wolf catches them, and scatters the sheep. 13. The hireling flees, because he is an hireling, and cares not for the sheep.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Aperuit dominus duas res quas quodammodo clausas proposuerat. Primo quidem scimus quia ostium ipse est; nunc autem ostendit quia pastor est, dicens ego sum pastor bonus. Supra autem dixerat pastorem intrare per ostium. Si ergo ipse est ostium, quomodo per seipsum intrat? Sicut ergo ipse per seipsum novit patrem, nos autem per illum; sic intrat in ovile per seipsum, nos autem per ipsum: nos, quia Christum praedicamus, per ostium intramus; Christus autem seipsum praedicat: lumen enim et alia demonstrat et seipsum. Si autem praepositi Ecclesiae, qui filii sunt, pastores sunt; quomodo unus pastor est, nisi quia sunt illi omnes unius membra pastoris? Et quidem quod pastor est dedit et membris suis: nam et Petrus pastor, et ceteri apostoli pastores, et omnes boni episcopi: ostium vero nemo nostrum se dicit: hoc sibi ipse proprie tenuit. Non autem adderet bonus, nisi essent et pastores mali: ipsi sunt fures et latrones, aut certe ut multum mercenarii. AUG. Our Lord has acquainted us with two things which were obscure before; first, that He is the Door; and now again, that He is the Shepherd: I am the good Shepherd. Above He said that the shepherd entered by the door. If He is the Door, how does He enter by Himself? Just as He knows the Father by Himself, and we by Him; so He enters into the fold by Himself, and we by Him. We enter by the door, because we preach Christ; Christ preaches Himself. A light shows both other things, and itself too. There is but one Shepherd. For though the rulers of the Church, those who are her sons, and not hirelings, are shepherds, they are all members of that one Shepherd. His office of Shepherd He has permitted His members to bear. Peter is a shepherd, and all the other Apostles: all good Bishops are shepherds. But none of us calls himself the door. He could not have added good, if there were not bad shepherds as well. They are thieves and robbers; or at least mercenaries.
Gregorius in Evang: Atque eius bonitatis formam, quam nos imitemur, adiungit, dicens bonus pastor animam suam ponit pro ovibus suis. Fecit quod monuit, ostendit quod iussit: pro ovibus suis animam suam posuit, ut in sacramento nostro corpus suum et sanguinem verteret, et oves quas redemerat carnis suae alimento satiaret. Ostensa est nobis de contemptu mortis via quam sequamur, apposita forma cui imprimamur. Primum nobis est exteriora nostra misericorditer ovibus eius impendere; postremum vero, si necesse sit, etiam in mortem animam nostram pro eisdem ovibus ministrare. Qui autem non dat pro ovibus substantiam suam, quando pro his daturus est animam suam? GREG. And He adds what that goodness is, for our imitation: The good Shepherd gives His life for the sheep. He did what He bade, He set the example of what He commanded: He laid down His life for the sheep, that He might convert His body and blood in our Sacrament, and feed with His flesh the sheep He had redeemed. A path is shown us wherein to walk, despising death; a stamp is applied to us, and we must submit to the impression. Our first duty is to spend our outward possessions upon the sheep; our last, if it be necessary, is to sacrifice our life for the same sheep. Whoso does not give his substance to the sheep, how can he lay down his life for them?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non autem solus Christus hoc fecit, et tamen si illi qui fecerunt, membra eius sunt, idem ipse unus hoc fecit: ipse enim potuit facere sine illis, illi sine illo non poterant. AUG. Christ was not the only one who ho did this. And yet if they who did it are members of Him, one and the same Christ did it always. He was able to do it without them; they were not without Him.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Omnes tamen pastores boni fuerunt, non solum quia sanguinem fuderunt, sed quia pro ovibus fuderunt: non enim fuderunt elatione, sed caritate. Nam et apud haereticos, qui propter iniquitates et errores suos aliquid molestiarum perpessi fuerunt, nomine martyrii se iactant, ut hoc pallio dealbati facilius furentur, quia lupi sunt. Non autem omnes qui corpora sua in passione etiam ignibus tradunt, aestimandi sunt sanguinem fudisse pro ovibus, sed potius contra oves; dicit enim apostolus: si tradidero corpus meum ita ut ardeam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil mihi prodest. Quomodo autem habet vel exiguam caritatem, qui etiam convictus non amat unitatem? Quam dominus commendans, noluit multos appellare pastores, sed pastorem unum, dicens ego sum pastor bonus. AUG. All these however were good shepherds, not because they shed their blood, but because they did it for the sheep. For they shed it not in pride, but in love. Should any among the heretics suffer trouble in consequence of their errors and iniquities, they forthwith boast of their martyrdom; that they may be the better able to steal under so fair a cloak: for they are in reality wolves. But not all who give their bodies to be burned, are to be thought to shed their blood for the sheep; rather against the sheep; for the Apostle said, Though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profits me nothing. And how has he even the smallest charity, who does not love connection with Christians? to command which, our Lord did not mention many shepherds, but one, I am the good Shepherd.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sic igitur de cetero dominus de passione sua disputabat, ostendens quoniam pro salute fieret mundi, et non invitus in hanc venit. Deinde rursus ostendit signa pastoris et mercenarii, cum dicit mercenarius autem, et qui non est pastor, cuius non sunt oves propriae, videt lupum venientem, et dimittit oves et fugit. CHRYS. Our Lord shows here that He did not undergo His passion unwillingly; but for the salvation of the world. He then gives the difference between the shepherd and the hireling: But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, sees the wolf coming, and leaves the sheep, and flees.
Gregorius: Sunt enim nonnulli qui dum plus terrenam substantiam quam oves diligunt, merito nomen pastoris perdunt: non enim pastor, sed mercenarius vocatur qui non pro amore intimo oves dominicas, sed ad temporales mercedes pascit. Mercenarius quippe est qui pastoris locum tenet, sed lucrum animarum non quaerit, terrenis commodis inhiat, honore praelationis gaudet. GREG. Some there are who love earthly possessions more than the sheep, and do not deserve the name of a shepherd. He who feeds the Lord’s flock for the sake of temporal hire, and not for love, is an hireling, not a shepherd. An hireling is he who holds the place of shepherd, but seeks not the gain of souls, who pants after the good things of earth, and rejoices in the pride of station.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Aliud ergo quaerit in Ecclesia, non Deum quaerit: si Deum quaereret, castus esset, quia legitimum maritum anima Deum habet: quisquis a Deo praeter Deum aliquid quaerit, non caste Deum quaerit. AUG. He seeks therefore in the Church, not God, but something else. If he sought God he would be chaste; for the soul has but one lawful husband, God. Whoever seeks from God any thing beside God, seeks unchastely.
Gregorius: Utrum vero pastor sit, vel mercenarius, cognosci veraciter non potest, si occasio necessitatis deest: tranquillitatis enim tempore plerumque ad gregis custodiam sicut verus pastor, sic etiam mercenarius stat; sed lupus veniens indicat quo quisque animo super gregis custodiam stabat. GREG. But whether a man be a shepherd or an hireling, cannot be told for certain, except in a time of trial. In tranquil times, the hireling generally stands watch like the shepherd. But when the wolf comes, then every one shows with what spirit he stood watch over the flock.
Augustinus: Lupus autem Diabolus est, et qui illum sequuntur: nam dictum est quod induti quidam pellibus ovium, intus sunt lupi rapaces. AUG. The wolf is the devil, and they that follow him; according to Matthew, Which come to you in sheep’s’ clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ecce lupus ovis guttur apprehendit, Diabolus fideli adulterium persuasit, excommunicandus est: sed excommunicatus inimicus erit, insidiabitur, nocebit cum potuerit: unde taces, non increpas: lupum venientem vidisti, et fugisti: corpore stetisti, animo fugisti; affectiones enim nostrae motus animorum sunt: laetitia animi diffusio est, tristitia autem contractio, cupiditas animi progressio, timor animi fuga est. AUG. Lo, the wolf has seized a sheep by the throat, the devil has enticed a man into adultery. The sinner must be excommunicated But if he is excommunicated, he will be an enemy, he will plot, he will do as much harm as he can. Wherefore you are silent, you do not censure, you have seen the wolf coming, and fled. Your body has stood, your mind has fled. For as joy is relaxation, sorrow contraction, desire a reaching forward of the mind; so fear is the flight of the mind.
Gregorius: Lupus etiam super oves venit cum quilibet iniustus et raptor fideles quosque atque humiles opprimit. Sed is qui pastor esse videbatur et non erat, reliquit oves et fugit: quia dum sibi ab eo periculum metuit, resistere eius iniustitiae non praesumit. Fugit autem non mutando locum, sed subtrahendo solatium. Sed contra haec mercenarius nullo zelo accenditur: quia dum solum exteriora commoda requirit, interiora gregis damna negligenter patitur; unde subditur mercenarius autem fugit, quia mercenarius est, et non pertinet ad eum de ovibus. Sola ergo causa est ut mercenarius fugiat quia mercenarius est, ac si dicat: stare in periculo ovium non potest qui in eo quod ovibus praeest, non oves diligit, sed lucrum terrenum quaerit; et ideo opponere se contra periculum trepidat, ne hoc quod diligit amittat. GREG. The wolf too comes upon the sheep, whenever any spoiler and unjust person oppresses the humble believers. And he who seems to be shepherd, but leaves the sheep and flees, is he who dares not to resist his violence, from fear of danger to himself. He flees not by changing place, but by withholding consolation from his flock. The hireling is inflamed with no zeal against this injustice. He only looks to outward comforts, and overlooks the internal suffering of his flock. The hireling flees, because he is a hireling, and cares not for the sheep. The only reason that the hireling flees, is because he is a hireling; as if to say, He cannot stand at the approach of danger, who does not love the sheep that he is set over, but seeks earthly gain. Such a one dares not face danger, for fear he should lose what he so much loves.
Augustinus: Si autem apostoli pastores fuerunt, non mercenarii, quare fugiebant quando persecutionem patiebantur? Et hoc domino dicente: si vos persecuti fuerint, fugite. Pulsemus, aderit qui aperiet. AUG. But if the Apostles were shepherds, not hirelings, why did they flee in persecution? And why did our Lord say, When they persecute you in this city, flee you into another? Let us knock, then will come one, who will explain.
Augustinus ad Honoratum. Fugiant ergo omnino de civitate in civitatem servi Christi, ministri verbi et sacramenti eius, quando eorum quisquam specialiter a persecutoribus quaeritur, ut ab aliis qui non ita requiruntur non deseratur Ecclesia. Cum autem omnium, idest episcoporum, et clericorum, et laicorum est commune periculum, hi qui aliis indigent, non deserantur ab his quibus indigent. Aut igitur ad loca munita omnes transeant; aut qui habent remanendi necessitatem, non relinquantur ab eis, per quos eorum ecclesiastica est implenda necessitas. Tunc ergo de locis in quibus sumus, premente persecutione, fugiendum est Christi ministris, quando ibi aut plebs Christi non fuerit cui ministretur, aut potest impleri per alios necessarium ministerium, quibus eadem non est causa fugiendi. Cum autem plebs manet et ministri fugiunt, ministeriumque subtrahitur, quid erit nisi mercenariorum illa fuga damnabilis, quibus non est cura de ovibus? AUG. A servant of Christ, and minister of His Word and Sacraments, may flee from city to city, when he is specially aimed at by the persecutors, apart from his brethren; so that his flight does not leave the Church destitute. But when all, i.e. Bishops, Clerics, and Laics, are in danger in common, let not those who need assistance be deserted by those who should give it. Let all flee together if they can, to some place of security; but, if any are obliged to stay, let them not be forsaken by those who are bound to minister to their spiritual wants. Then, under pressing persecution, may Christ’s ministers flee from the place where they are, when none of Christ’s people remain to be ministered to, or when that ministry may be fulfilled by others who have not the same cause for flight. But when the people stay, and the ministers flee, and the ministry ceases, what is this but a damnable flight of hirelings, who care not for the sheep?
Augustinus in Ioannem: In bonis ergo nominantur ostium, ostiarius, pastor et oves; in malis fures et latrones, mercenarii, lupus. AUG. On the good side are the door, the porter, the shepherd, and the sheep; on the bad, the thieves, the robbers, the hirelings, the wolf.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Diligendus est pastor, cavendus latro, tolerandus mercenarius. Tamdiu enim est utilis mercenarius, quamdiu non videt lupum, furem vel latronem; cum autem viderit, fugit. AUG. We must love the shepherd, beware of the wolf, tolerate the hireling. For the hireling is useful so long as he sees not the wolf, the thief, and the robber. When he sees them, he flees.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Nec enim mercenarius diceretur, nisi acciperet a conducente mercedem. Filii aeternam hereditatem patris patienter expectant, mercenarius temporalem mercedem conducentis festinanter exoptat; et tamen per linguas utrorumque divina Christi gloria diffamatur. Inde ergo laedit unde mala facit, non unde bona dicit: botrum carpe, spinam cave: quia botrus aliquando de radice vitis exortus, pendet in spinis: multi quippe in Ecclesia commoda terrena sectantes, Christum praedicant, et per eos vox Christi auditur; et sequuntur oves, non mercenarium, sed vocem pastoris per mercenarium. AUG. Indeed he would not be a hireling, did he not receive wages from the hirer. Sons wait patiently for the eternal inheritance of their father; the hireling looks eagerly for the temporal wages from his hirer; and yet the tongues of both speak abroad the glory of Christ. The hireling hurts, in that he does wrong, not in that he speaks right: the grape bunch hangs amid thorns; pluck the grape, avoid the thorn. Many that seek temporal advantages in the Church, preach Christ, and through them Christ’s voice is heard; and the sheep follow not the hireling, but the voice of the Shepherd heard through the hireling.

Lectio 4
14 ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλός, καὶ γινώσκω τὰ ἐμὰ καὶ γινώσκουσί με τὰ ἐμά, 15 καθὼς γινώσκει με ὁ πατὴρ κἀγὼ γινώσκω τὸν πατέρα: καὶ τὴν ψυχήν μου τίθημι ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων. 16 καὶ ἄλλα πρόβατα ἔχω ἃ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τῆς αὐλῆς ταύτης: κἀκεῖνα δεῖ με ἀγαγεῖν, καὶ τῆς φωνῆς μου ἀκούσουσιν, καὶ γενήσονται μία ποίμνη, εἷς ποιμήν. 17 διὰ τοῦτό με ὁ πατὴρ ἀγαπᾷ ὅτι ἐγὼ τίθημι τὴν ψυχήν μου, ἵνα πάλιν λάβω αὐτήν. 18 οὐδεὶς αἴρει αὐτὴν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ τίθημι αὐτὴν ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ. ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι αὐτήν, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω πάλιν λαβεῖν αὐτήν: ταύτην τὴν ἐντολὴν ἔλαβον παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου. 19 σχίσμα πάλιν ἐγένετο ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις διὰ τοὺς λόγους τούτους. 20 ἔλεγον δὲ πολλοὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν, δαιμόνιον ἔχει καὶ μαίνεται: τί αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε; 21 ἄλλοι ἔλεγον, ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα οὐκ ἔστιν δαιμονιζομένου: μὴ δαιμόνιον δύναται τυφλῶν ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀνοῖξαι;
14. I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. 15. As the Father knows me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 17. Therefore does my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again. 18. No man takes it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father. 19. There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings. 20. And many of them said, He has a devil, and is mad; why hear you him? 21. Others said, These are not the words of him that has a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind?

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Duos superius malos praemisit dominus: unum qui furatur et mactat et rapit; alterum qui non prohibet: per illum seditiosos insinuans, per hunc Iudaeorum magistros confundens, et non procurantes creditas oves. Sed ab utrisque seipsum Christus distinxit: ab illis quidem qui ad laedendum venerunt, in hoc quod dixit: veni ut vitam habeant; ab his qui contemnunt luporum rapinas, ex eo quod pro ovibus animam ponit; et ideo quasi concludens subdit: ego sum pastor bonus. Sed quia superius dixerat, quod oves pastoris vocem audiunt, et sequuntur eum, ne quis dicat: quid ergo dicis de his qui tibi non credunt? Consequenter subdit et cognosco oves meas, et cognoscunt me meae; quod et Paulus ostendit, dicens: non repellit dominus plebem suam, quam praescivit. CHRYS. Two evil persons have been mentioned, one that kills, and robs the sheep, another that does not hinder: the one standing for those movers of seditions; the other for the rulers of the Jews, who did not take care of the sheep committed to them. Christ distinguishes Himself from both; from the one who came to do hurt by saying, I am come that they might have life; from those who overlook the rapine of the wolves, by saying that He gives His life for the sheep. Wherefore He said again, as He said before, I am the good Shepherd. And as He had said above that the sheep heard the voice of the Shepherd and followed Him, that no one might have occasion to ask, What say you then of those that believe not; He adds, And I know My sheep, and am known of Mine. As Paul too said, God has not cast away His people, whom He foreknew.
Gregorius in Evang: Ac si aperte dicat: diligo oves meas, et ipsae me diligentes obsequuntur: qui enim veritatem non diligit, adhuc minime cognovit. GREG. As if He said, I love My sheep, and they love and follow Me. For he who loves not the truth, is as yet very far from knowing it.
Theophylactus: Hinc autem differentiam mercenarii et pastoris elicias: nam mercenarius ignorat oves, quia raro visitat eas; pastor vero cognoscit oves proprias tamquam erga eas sollicitus. THEOPHYL. Hence the difference of the hireling and the Shepherd. The hireling does not know his sheep, because he sees them so little. The Shepherd knows His sheep, because He is so attractive to them.
Chrysostomus: Deinde ut non aestimes parem mensuram cognitionis Christi et ovium, consequenter subdit sicut novit me pater, et ego cognosco patrem; quasi dicat: ita certissime ipsum scio, sicut ipse me. Hic ergo est par cognitio, ibi non; nam sequitur et animam meam pono pro ovibus meis. CHRYS. Then that you may not attribute to the Shepherd and the sheep the same measure of knowledge, He adds, As the Father knows Me, even so know I the Father: i.e. I know Him as certainly as He knows Me. This then is a case of like knowledge, the other is not; as He said, No man knows who the Son is, but the Father.
Gregorius: Ac si aperte dicat: in hoc constat quia cognosco patrem et cognoscor a patre, quia animam meam pono pro ovibus meis; idest, ea caritate qua pro ovibus meis morior, quantum patrem diligam ostendo. GREG. And I lay down My life for My sheep. As if to say, This is why I know My Father, and am known by the Father, because I lay down My life for My sheep; i.e. by My love for My sheep, to show how much I love My Father.
Chrysostomus: Hoc etiam dicit ostendens quod non est erroneus: quia et apostolus quando seipsum voluit ostendere verum esse magistrum, contra pseudoapostolos induxit rationem a periculis et mortibus. CHRYS. He gives it too as a proof of His authority. In the same way the Apostle maintains his own commission in opposition to the false Apostles, by enumerating his dangers and sufferings.
Theophylactus: Seductores enim non exposuerunt animam suam pro ovibus, sed sicut mercenarii deseruerunt illos qui eos sequebantur. Dominus autem, ut non caperentur, dixit: sinite hos abire. THEOPHYL. For the deceivers did not expose their lives for the sheep, but, like hirelings, deserted their followers. Our Lord, on the other hand, protected His disciples: Let these go their way.
Gregorius: Quia vero non solum Iudaeam, sed etiam gentilitatem redimere venerat, adiungit et alias oves habeo quae non sunt ex hoc ovili. GREG. But as He came to redeem not only the Jews, but the Gentiles, He adds, And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Loquebatur enim primo de ovili de genere carnis Israel: erant autem alii de genere fidei ipsius Israel: extra erant, adhuc in gentibus erant, praedestinati, nondum congregati. Non ergo sunt de hoc ovili, quia non sunt de genere carnis Israel; sed erunt de hoc ovili; nam sequitur et illas oportet me adducere. AUG. The sheep hitherto spoken of are those of the stock of Israel according to the flesh. But there were others of the stock of Israel, according to faith, Gentiles, who were as yet out of the fold; predestinated, but not yet gathered together. They are not of this fold, because they are not of the race of Israel, but they will be of this fold: Them also I must bring.
Chrysostomus: Ostendit utrosque dispersos, et pastores non habentes. Sequitur et vocem meam audient; ac si dicat: quid miramini si hi me sunt secuturi et vocem meam audituri, quando alios videbitis me sequentes, et vocem meam audientes? Deinde et futuram eorum praenuntiat unionem; unde subdit et fiet unum ovile et unus pastor. CHRYS. What wonder that these should hear My voice, and follow Me, when others are waiting to do the same. Both these flocks are dispersed, and without shepherds; for it follows, And they shall hear My voice. And then He foretells their future union: And there shall be one fold and one Shepherd.
Gregorius: Quasi ex duobus gregibus unum ovile efficit, quia Iudaicum et gentilem populum in sua fide coniungit. GREG. Of two flocks He makes one fold, uniting the Jews and Gentiles in His faith.
Theophylactus: Idem namque omnibus est Baptismi signaculum, unus pastor verbum Dei. Attendant ergo Manichaei, quoniam unum ovile et unus pastor est novi et veteris testamenti. THEOPHYL. For there is one sign of baptism for all, and one Shepherd, even the Word of God. Let the Manichean mark; there is but one fold and one Shepherd set forth both in the Old and New Testaments.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quid ergo est: non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel, nisi quia praesentiam suam corporalem non exhibuit nisi populo Israel, ad gentes autem non perrexit ipse, sed misit? AUG. What does He mean then when He says, I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel? Only, that whereas He manifested Himself personally to the Jews, He did not go Himself to the Gentiles, but sent others.
Chrysostomus: Hoc autem verbum oportet, quod hic positum est, non necessitatis est demonstrativum, sed eius quod omnino fiet. Quia autem alienum dicebant eum a patre, subiungit propterea me pater diligit, quia ego pono animam meam, ut iterum sumam eam. CHRYS. The word must here (I must bring) does not signify necessity, but only that the thing would take place. Therefore does My Father love Me, because I lay down My life, that I might take it again. They had called Him an alien from His Father.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Idest, quia morior, ut resurgam: cum magno enim pondere dictum est ego pono. Non glorientur Iudaei: saevire poterunt: si ego noluero ponere animam meam, quid saeviendo facturi sunt? AUG. i.e. Because I die, to rise again. There is great force in, I lay down. Let not the Jews, He says, boast; rage they may, but if I should not choose to lay down My life, what will they do by raging?
Theophylactus: Dilexit autem pater filium, non tamquam stipendia mortis pro nobis sustinendae, dilectionem suam ei tribuens; sed quasi suae quidditatis proprietatem in genito intuens, dum ex eadem caritate pro nobis voluit mortem subire. THEOPHYL. The Father does not bestow His love on the Son as a reward for the death He suffered in our behalf; but He loves Him, as beholding in the Begotten His own essence, whence proceeded such love for mankind.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel utitur hic condescensione; quasi dicat: etsi nihil aliud esset, hoc suasit mihi amare vos, quod vos ita amamini a patre, ut ego etiam propter hoc diligar ab eo, quia pro vobis morior. Non autem a patre antea non amabatur, et nos sumus facti amoris eius causa. Similiter autem et hoc ostendere vult, quoniam non invitus ad passionem venit; unde sequitur nemo tollit eam a me, sed ego pono eam a meipso. CHRYS. Or He says, in condescension to our weakness, Though there were nothing else which made Me love you, this would, that you are so loved by My Father, that, by dying for you, I shall win His love. Not that He was not loved by the Father before, or that we are the cause of such love. For the same purpose He shows that He does not come to His Passion unwillingly: No man takes it from Me, but I lay it down of Myself:
Augustinus de Trin: In quo demonstravit quod nulla causa peccati usque ad mortem carnis accesserit, sed quia voluit, quando voluit, et quomodo voluit; unde sequitur potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam. AUG. Wherein He showed that His natural death was not the consequence of sin in Him, but of His own simple will, which was the why, the when, and the how: I have power to lay it down.
Chrysostomus: Quia enim multoties consiliabatur eum interficere, dicit quoniam nolente eo inutilis erat hic labor. Ita enim habeo potestatem animam meam ponere, ut nullus possit me invito facere: quod in hominibus non est: nos enim non habemus potestatem aliter ponere, nisi interficiendo nosmetipsos; ipse autem solus dominus est ponendi eam. Hoc autem existente vero et illud constat, quod quandocumque voluerit, eam suscipere possit; unde sequitur et potestatem habeo iterum sumendi eam: in quo et resurrectionem demonstravit indubitabilem. Ut autem non aestiment, cum eum interfecerint, derelictum a patre, subiungit hoc mandatum accepi a patre meo, scilicet ponendi animam et sumendi. Ex quo non est intelligendum quod prius expectaverit audire, et opus ei fuerit discere; sed voluntarium monstravit processum, et contrarietatis ad patrem suspicionem destruxit. CHRYS. As they had often plotted to kill Him, He tells them their efforts will be useless, unless He is willing. I have such power over My own life, that no one can take it from Me, against My will. This is not true of men. We have not the power of laying down our own lives, except we put ourselves to death. Our Lord alone has this power. And this being true, it is true also that He can take it again when He pleases: And I have power to take it again: which words declare beyond a doubt a resurrection. That they might not think His death a sign that God had forsaken Him, He adds, This commandment have I received from My Father; i.e. to lay down My life, and take it again. By which we must not understand that He first waited to hear this commandment, and had to learn His work; He only shows s that that work which He voluntarily undertook, was not against the Father’s will.
Theophylactus: Nihil enim aliud mandatum hic dicitur quam ea quae ad patrem concordia. THEOPHYL. He only means His perfect agreement with His Father.
Alcuinus: Verbum enim non verbo accepit mandatum, sed in verbo unigenito patris est omne mandatum. Cum autem dicitur filius accipere quod substantialiter habet, non potestas minuitur, sed generatio eius ostenditur: pater enim filio, quem perfectum genuit, omnia gignendo dedit. ALCUIN. For the Word does not receive a command by word, but contains in Himself all the Father’s commandments. When the Son is said to receive what He possesses of Himself, His power is not lessened, but only His generation declared. The Father gave the Son every thing in begetting Him. He begat Him perfect.
Theophylactus: Postquam autem de se sublimia ostenderat, mortis et vitae se principem exprimens, rursum inducit humilia, sic mira dispositione utraque connectens ut nec minor aut subditus patri reputetur, nec Dei adversarius, sed eiusdem potestatis et consilii. THEOPHYL. After declaring Himself the Master of His own life and death, which was a lofty assumption, He makes a more humble confession; thus wonderfully uniting both characters; showing that He was neither inferior to or a slave of the Father on the one hand, nor an antagonist on the other; but of the same power and wild.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Per hoc autem quod dixit de anima sua, instruimur contra Apollinaristas, qui dicunt Christum non habuisse animam humanam, idest rationalem. Quaeramus autem quomodo dominus animam suam ponit. Christus enim est verbum et homo, idest verbum et anima et caro. Christus ergo ex eo quod verbum est, ponit animam, et iterum sumit eam; an ex eo quod anima humana est, ipsa se ponit, et iterum ipsa se sumit; an iterum ex eo quod caro est, caro animam ponit, et iterum sumit? Si autem dixerimus quia verbum Dei posuit animam suam et iterum sumpsit eam: ergo aliquando anima illa separata est a Dei verbo. Mors enim corpus ab anima separavit; a verbo autem animam separatam non dico. Si autem dixerimus quia ipsa se anima posuit, absurdissimus sensus est: si enim a verbo separata non erat, a seipsa poterat separari? Caro ergo ponit animam suam, et iterum sumit eam, non tamen potestate sua, sed potestate inhabitantis carnem, scilicet verbi. AUG. How does our Lord lay down His own life? Christ is the Word, and man, i.e. in soul and body. Does the Word lay down His life, and take it again; or does the human soul, or does the flesh? If it was the Word of God that laid down His soul and took it again, that soul was at one time separated from the Word. But, though death separated the soul and body, death could not separate the Word and the soul. It is still more absurd to say that the soul laid down itself; if it could not be separated from the Word, how could it be from itself? The flesh therefore lays down its life and take it again, not by its own power, but by the power of the Word which dwells in it. This refutes the Apollinarians, who say that Christ had not a human, rational soul.
Alcuinus: Et quia lux in tenebris lucebat, et tenebrae eam non comprehenderunt, subiungitur dissensio itaque facta est inter Iudaeos propter sermones hos. Dicebant autem multi ex ipsis: Daemonium habet et insanit. ALCUIN. But the light shined in darkness, and the darkness comprehended it not. There was a division among the Jews for these sayings. And many of them said, He has a devil, and is mad.
Chrysostomus: Quia enim maiora erant quam secundum hominem ea quae dicebantur, Daemonium eum habere dicebant. Sed quod Daemonium non habebat ostendunt alii ab his quae fecit; unde sequitur alii autem dicebant: haec verba non sunt Daemonium habentis. Numquid Daemonium potest caecorum oculos aperire? Quasi dicant: nec ipsa verba Daemonium habentis videntur. Si vero non suademini a verbis, ab operibus moveamini. Quia ergo dominus eam quae per res est tribuerat demonstrationem, silebat de reliquo: neque enim responsione erant digni.

Sed et nos erudivit mansuetudinem et longanimitatem omnem. Ipsi etiam seipsos compescebant, quando ab invicem divisi altercabantur.

CHRYS. Because He spoke as one greater than man, they said He had a devil. But that He had not a devil, others proved from His works: Others said, These are not the words of Him that has a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind? As if to say, Not even the words themselves are those of one that has a devil; but if the words do not convince you, be persuaded by the works. Our Lord having already given proof who He was by His works, was silent. They were unworthy of an answer. Indeed, as they disagreed amongst themselves, an answer was unnecessary. Their opposition only brought out, for our imitation, our Lord’s gentleness, and long suffering.

ALCUIN. We have heard of the patience of God, and of salvation preached amid revilings. They obstinately preferred tempting Him to obeying Him.


Lectio 5
22 ἐγένετο τότε τὰ ἐγκαίνια ἐν τοῖς Ἰεροσολύμοις: χειμὼν ἦν, 23 καὶ περιεπάτει ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἐν τῇ στοᾷ τοῦ σολομῶνος. 24 ἐκύκλωσαν οὖν αὐτὸν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ ἔλεγον αὐτῷ, ἕως πότε τὴν ψυχὴν ἡμῶν αἴρεις; εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστός, εἰπὲ ἡμῖν παρρησίᾳ. 25 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, εἶπον ὑμῖν καὶ οὐ πιστεύετε: τὰ ἔργα ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρός μου ταῦτα μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ: 26 ἀλλὰ ὑμεῖς οὐ πιστεύετε, ὅτι οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐκ τῶν προβάτων τῶν ἐμῶν. 27 τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἐμὰ τῆς φωνῆς μου ἀκούουσιν, κἀγὼ γινώσκω αὐτά, καὶ ἀκολουθοῦσίν μοι, 28 κἀγὼ δίδωμι αὐτοῖς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀπόλωνται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ οὐχ ἁρπάσει τις αὐτὰ ἐκ τῆς χειρός μου. 29 ὁ πατήρ μου ὃ δέδωκέν μοι πάντων μεῖζόν ἐστιν, καὶ οὐδεὶς δύναται ἁρπάζειν ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ πατρός. 30 ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν.
22. And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter. 23. And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon’s porch. 24. Then came the Jews round about him, and said to him, How long do you make us to doubt? If you be the Christ, tell us plainly, 25. Jesus answered them, I told you, and you believed not: the works that I do in my Father’s name, they bear witness of me. 26. But you believe not, because you are not of my sheep, as I said to you. 27. My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me. 28. And I give to them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. 29. My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand. 30. I and my Father are one.

Alcuinus: Audivimus patientiam Dei et inter opprobria praedicationem salutis; sed ipsi obdurati magis eum tentare quam ipsi obedire volebant; unde dicitur facta sunt autem encaenia in Hierosolymis. Alcuin: We heard of God's patience and, in the midst of taunts, his announcement of salvation. But those stubborn people preferred to test him rather than obey him. Sit it is said: "The dedication was held in Jerusalem."
Augustinus in Ioannem: Encaenia festivitas erat dedicationis templi: Graece enim chenon, dicitur novum: quandocumque novum quid fuerit dedicatum, encaenia vocantur. AUG. And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication. Encænia is the feast of the dedication of the temple; from the Greek word signifying new. The dedication of any thing new was called encænia.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Dicit enim diem secundum quam templum dedicatum est, redeuntibus eis a captivitate Babylonis. CHRYS. It was the feast of the dedication of the temple, after the return from the Babylonish captivity.
Theophylactus: Splendide ergo prosequebantur solemnitatem, veluti proprium decorem recuperante civitate post tam longam captivitatem. [Theophlact: The solemnity was progressing splendidly, as if the city were recuperating its proper beauty after such a long captivity.]
Alcuinus: Vel haec dedicatio in memoriam illius erat dedicationis quam Iudas Machabaeus fecit. Prima enim dedicatio a Salomone facta est tempore autumni; secunda a Zorobabel et Iesu sacerdote, tempore veris; haec autem tempore hiemali; unde sequitur et hiems erat. ALCUIN. Or, it was in memory of the dedication under Judas Maccabeus. The first dedication was that of Solomon in the autumn; the second that of Zorobabel, and the priest Jesus in the spring. This was in winter time.
Beda: Sub Iuda enim Machabaeo statutum legitur ut eadem dedicatio per omnes annos in memoriam solemnibus renovaretur officiis. BEDE. Judas Maccabeus instituted an annual commemoration of this dedication.
Theophylactus: Tempus autem hiemis Evangelista exprimit, ad ostendendum quod proximum esset tempus passionis: nam in vere sequenti passus est dominus; et ideo Hierosolymis conversabatur. THEOPHYL. The Evangelist mentions the time of winter, to show that it was near His passion. He suffered in the following spring; for which reason He took up His abode at Jerusalem.
Gregorius Moralium: Vel idcirco hiemis curavit tempus exprimere, ut inesse Iudaeorum cordibus malitiae frigus indicaret. GREG. Or because the season of cold was in keeping with the cold malicious hearts of the Jews.
Chrysostomus: In hac autem solemnitate Christus cum multo studio aderat: de reliquo enim Iudaeam frequentabat, quia passio erat in ianuis; unde sequitur et ambulabat Iesus in templo in porticu Salomonis. CHRYS. Christ was present with much zeal at this feast, and thenceforth stayed in Judea; His passion being now at hand. And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon’s porch.
Alcuinus: Porticus Salomonis dicitur ubi rex ille ad orandum stare consueverat: et ideo ex eius nomine cognominabatur. Solent autem porticus quibus templum cingebatur, ex nomine templi vocari. Si autem filius Dei in templo in quo caro brutorum animalium offerebatur, ambulare voluit; quanto magis nostram orationis domum, in qua caro et sanguis eius consecratur, visitare gaudebit? ALCUIN. It is called Solomon’s porch, because Solomon went to pray there. The porches of a temple are usually named after the temple. If the Son of God walked in a temple where the flesh of brute animals was offered up, how much more will He delight to visit our house of prayer, in which His own flesh and blood are consecrated;
Theophylactus: Satagas tu quoque, dum hiems imminet, idest vita praesens turbinibus iniquitatis concussa, spirituales encaenias tui templi celebrare, semper renovando teipsum, et ascensiones in corde tuo disponens: tunc Iesus erit praesto tibi in porticu Salomonis, pacificum statum tibi tribuens sub tegmine proprio. In saeculo autem futuro nemo renovationis solemnia perficere poterit. THEOPHYL. Be you also careful, in the winter time, i.e. while yet in this stormy wicked world, to celebrate the dedication of your spiritual temple, by ever renewing yourself, ever rising upward in heart. Then will Jesus be present with you in Solomon’s porch, and give you safety under His covering. But in another life no man will be able to dedicate Himself.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quia ergo Iudaei friguerant a diligendi caritate, et ardebant nocendi cupiditate, non accedebant prosequendo, sed premebant persequendo; unde sequitur circumdederunt ergo eum Iudaei, et dixerunt ei: quousque animam nostram tollis? Si tu es Christus, dic nobis palam. Non veritatem desiderabant, sed calumniam praeparabant. AUG. The Jews cold in love, burning in their malevolence, approached Him not to honor, but persecute. Then came the Jews round about Him, and said to Him, How long do you make us to doubt? If You be the Christ, tell us plainly. They did not want to know the truth, but only to find ground of accusation.
Chrysostomus: Opera enim eius in nullo incusare valentes, captionem quamdam ex verbis cupiebant invenire. Et intuere perversitatem illorum: nam cum per sermonem erudit, dicunt ei quod signum ostendis? Cum autem per opera demonstrat, dicunt ei si tu es Christus, dic nobis palam: quasi semper ad contrarium stantes. Sed et plenum odio erat quod dicunt dic nobis palam. Et nimirum ipse palam omnia dicebat, in festivitatibus semper assistens, et nihil occulte loquebatur. Sed et adulationis verba praemittunt, dicentes quousque animam nostram tollis? Ut scilicet eum provocantes, aliquam captionem inveniant. CHRYS. Being able to find no fault with His works, they tried to catch Him in His words. And mark their perversity. When He instructs by His discourse, they say, What sign show You? When He demonstrates by His works, they say, If you be the Christ, tell us plainly. Either way they are determined to oppose Him. There is great malice in that speech, Tell us plainly. He had spoken plainly, when up at the feasts, and had hid nothing. They preface however with flattery: How long do you make us to doubt? as if they were anxious to know the truth, but really only meaning to provoke Him to say something that they might lay hold of.
Alcuinus: Causantur enim quod animos eorum incertos et suspensos dimittendo tolleret, qui venerat ut animas salvaret. ALCUIN. They accuse Him of keeping their minds in suspense and uncertainty, who had come to save their souls.
Augustinus: Quaerebant autem audire a domino: ego sum Christus; et fortasse de Christo secundum hominem sapiebant, sed divinitatem Christi in prophetis non intelligebant, et sic si diceret: ego sum Christus, secundum quod illi sapiebant, de semine David, calumniarentur quod sibi arrogaret regiam potestatem. AUG. They wanted our Lord to say, I am the Christ. Perhaps, as they had human notions of the Messiah, having failed to discern His divinity in the Prophets they wanted Christ to confess Himself the Messiah, of the seed of David; that they might accuse Him of aspiring to the regal power.
Alcuinus: Et sic cogitabant eum tradere potestati praesidis ad puniendum, quasi contra Augustum imperium usurparet; quare dominus ita temperavit responsionem ut etiam calumniatorum ora concluderet, et quia Christus est, fidelibus panderet: et de homine quaerentibus divinitatis mysteria narrat; unde sequitur respondit eis Iesus: loquor vobis, et non creditis. Opera quae ego facio in nomine patris mei, haec testimonium perhibent de me. ALCUIN. And thus they intended to give Him into the hands of the Proconsul for punishment, as an usurper against the emperor. Our Lord so managed His reply as to stop the mouths of His calumniators, open those of the believers; and to those who inquired of Him as a man, reveal the mysteries of His divinity: Jesus answered them, I told you, and you believed not: the works that I do in My Father’s name, they bear witness of Me.
Chrysostomus: Quia enim simulabant a solo verbo se suaderi, qui a tot operibus non sunt suasi, arguit malitiam eorum, quasi dicat: si operibus non creditis, qualiter verbis credetis? Et quare non credant, ostendit subdens sed vos non creditis, quia non estis ex ovibus meis. CHRYS. He reproves their malice, for pretending that a single word would convince them, whom so many words had not. If you do not believe My works, He says, how will you believe My words? And He adds why they do not believe: But you believe not, because you are not of My sheep.
Augustinus: Hoc autem dixit, quia videbat eos ad sempiternum interitum praedestinatos, non ad vitam aeternam sui sanguinis pretio comparatos: oves enim sunt credendo, pastorem sequendo. AUG. He saw that they were persons predestinated to eternal death, and not those for whom He had bought eternal life, at the price of His blood. The sheep believe, and follow the Shepherd.
Theophylactus: Postquam vero dixerat: non estis ex ovibus meis, consequenter induxit eos ut oves eius efficiantur, dicens oves meae vocem meam audiunt. THEOPHYL. After He had said, You are not of My sheep, He exhorts them to become such: My sheep hear My voice.
Alcuinus: Idest, praeceptis meis ex animo obediunt. Et ego cognosco eas, idest eligo: et sequuntur me, hic mansuetudinis et innocentiae viam incedendo, et post ad gaudia aeternae vitae intrando; unde sequitur ego vitam aeternam do eis. ALCUIN. i.e. Obey My precepts from the heart. And I know them, and they follow Me, here by walking in gentleness and innocence, hereafter by entering the joys of eternal life And I give to them eternal life.
Augustinus: Ista sunt pascua de quibus supra dixerat: et pascua inveniet. Bona pascua vita aeterna dicitur, ubi nulla herba arescit, totum viret. Vos autem calumniam propterea quaeritis, quia de vita praesenti cogitatis. Sequitur et non peribunt in aeternum: subaudi tamquam eis dixerit: vos peribitis in aeternum, quia non estis ex ovibus meis. AUG. This is the pasture of which He spoke before And shall find pasture. Eternal life is called a goodly pasture: the grass thereof wither not, all is spread with verdure. But these cavilers thought only of this present life. And they shall not perish eternally; as if to say, you shall perish eternally, because you are not of My sheep.
Theophylactus: Sed quomodo videmus Iudam periisse? Quia non permansit usque ad finem. Christus autem de perseverantibus hoc dixit; nam si quis separatur ab ovium grege, desinens sequi pastorem, confestim incurrit periculum. THEOPHYL. But how then did Judas perish? Because he did not continue to the end. Christ speaks of them who persevere. If any sheep is separated from the flock, and wanders from the Shepherd, it incurs danger immediately.
Augustinus: Quare autem non pereant, subdit et non rapiet eas quisquam de manu mea: de illis enim ovibus de quibus dicitur: novit dominus qui sunt eius, nec lupus rapit, nec fur tollit, nec latro interficit. Securus est de numero illorum qui pro eis novit quid dedit. AUG. And He adds why they do not perish: Neither shall any man pluck them out of My hand. Of those sheep of which it is said, The Lord knows them that are His, the wolf robs none, the thief takes none, the robber kills none. Christ is confident of their safety; and He knows what He gave up for them.
Hilarius de Trin: Consciae potestatis haec vox est: at vero ut in natura licet Dei, tamen ex Deo intelligenda sit eius nativitas, subiecit pater meus quod dedit mihi, maius omnibus est. Non occultat ex patre esse se natum: quod enim a patre accepit, accepit nascendo, non postea; tamen ex alio est dum accepit. HILARY. This is the speech of conscious power. Yet to show, that though of the Divine nature He has His nativity from God, He adds, My Father which gave Me them is greater than all. He does not conceal His birth from the Father, but proclaims it. For that which He received from the Father, He received in that He was born from Him. He received it in the birth itself, not after it; though He was born when He received it.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non enim crescendo, sed nascendo aequalis est qui semper natus est de patre filius, de Deo Deus. Hoc est ergo quod dedit mihi pater, quod maius omnibus est, ut scilicet sim verbum eius, ut sim unigenitus filius eius, ut sim splendor lucis eius. Ideo ergo nemo rapit oves meas de manu mea, quia nec de manu patris mei; unde sequitur et nemo potest rapere de manu patris mei. Si manum intelligamus potestatem, una est patris et filii potestas, quia una divinitas: si autem manum intelligamus filium, manus patris est ipse filius: quod non ita dictum est tamquam Deus pater habeat corporis membra; sed quod per ipsum facta sunt omnia. Nam solent et homines dicere manus suas esse alios homines per quos faciunt quod volunt. Aliquando et ipsum opus hominis manus hominis dicitur, quod fit per manum; sicut dicitur quisque agnoscere manum suam, cum id quod scriptum sit, agnoscit. Hoc autem loco manum patris, et filii intelligimus potestatem: ne forte cum hic manum patris ipsum filium dictum acceperimus, incipiat carnalis cogitatio etiam filii quaerere filium. AUG. The Son, born from everlasting of the Father, God from God, has not equality with the Father by growth, but by birth. This is that greater than all which the Father gave Him b; viz. to be His Word, to be His Only-Begotten Son, to be the brightness of His light. Wherefore no man takes His sheep out of His hand, any more than from His Father’s hand: And no man is able to pluck them out of My Father’s hand. If by hand we understand power, the power of the Father and the Son is one, even as Their divinity is one. If we understand the Son, the Son is the hand of the Father, not in a bodily sense, as if God the Father had limbs, but as being He by Whom all things were made. Men often call other men hands, when they make use of them for any purpose. And sometimes a man’s work is itself called his hand, because made by his hand; as when a man is said to know his own hand, when be recognizes his own handwriting. In this place, however, hand signifies power. If we take it for Son, we shall be in danger of imagining that if the Father has a hand, and that hand is His Son, the Son must have a Son too.
Hilarius: Ut enim per corporalem significationem, virtutem possis eiusdem nosse naturae, commemorata est filii manus, manus patris, quia natura et virtus patris est etiam in filio. HILARY. The hand of the Son is spoken of as the hand of the Father, to let you see, by a bodily representation, that both have the same nature, that the nature and virtue of the Father is in the Son also.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Deinde ut non aestimes quia ipse quidem imbecillis est, propter patris autem virtutem in tuto sunt oves, subdit ego et pater unum sumus. CHRYS. Then that you may not suppose that the Father’s power protects the sheep, while He is Himself too weak to do so, He adds, I and My Father are one.
Augustinus: Utrumque audi, et unum et sumus, et a Charybdi et a Scilla liberaberis. Quod dixit unum, liberat te a Sabellio. Si unum, non ergo diversum; si sumus, ergo pater et filius. AUG. Mark both those words, one and are, and you will be delivered from Scylla and Charybdis. In that He says, one the Arian, in we are the Sabellian, is answered. There are both Father and Son. And if one, then there is no difference of persons between them.
Augustinus de Trin: Unum enim sumus dictum est: quod ille hoc et ego secundum essentiam, non secundum relativum. AUG. We are one. What He is, that am I, in respect of essence, not of relation.
Hilarius de Trin: Haec igitur quia haeretici negare non possunt, impietatis suae mendacio neganda corrumpunt: tentant enim id ad unanimitatis referre consensum, ut voluntatis in his unitas sit, non naturae; idest, ut non per id quod sunt idem, sed per id quod idem volunt, unum sint. Sed per naturae nativitatem, dum nihil Deus in ea ex se gignendo eum degenerat, unum sunt. Dumque de manu eius non rapiuntur, non rapiuntur de manu patris; dum in operante se operatur pater, dum ipse in patre, et in eo pater est. Hoc non praestat creatura, sed nativitas; non efficit voluntas, sed potestas; non loquitur unanimitas, sed natura. Non negamus igitur unanimitatem inter patrem et filium: nam hoc solent haeretici mentiri, ut cum solam concordiam ad unitatem non recipimus, discordes eos a nobis affirmari loquantur. Sed audiant quam a nobis unanimitas non negetur. Unum sunt pater et filius natura, honore et virtute; nec natura eadem potest velle diversa. HILARY. The heretics, since they cannot gainsay these words, endeavor by an impious lie to explain them away. They maintain that this unity is unanimity only; a unity of will, not of nature, i.e. that the two are one, not in that they are the same, but in that they will the same. But they are one, not by any economy merely, but by the nativity of the Son’s nature, since there is no falling off of the Father’s divinity in begetting Him. They are one whilst the sheep that are not plucked out of the Son’s hand, are not plucked out of the Father’s hand: whilst in Him working, the Father works; whilst He is in the Father, and the Father in Him. This unity, not creation but nativity, not will but power, not unanimity but nature accomplishes. But we deny not therefore the unanimity of the Father and Son; for the heretics, because we refuse to admit concord in the place of unity, accuse us of making a disagreement between the Father and Son. We deny not unanimity, but we place it on the ground of unity. The Father and Son are one in respect of nature, honor, and virtue: and the same nature cannot will different things.

Lectio 6
31 ἐβάστασαν πάλιν λίθους οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἵνα λιθάσωσιν αὐτόν. 32 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, πολλὰ ἔργα καλὰ ἔδειξα ὑμῖν ἐκ τοῦ πατρός: διὰ ποῖον αὐτῶν ἔργον ἐμὲ λιθάζετε; 33 ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὐ λιθάζομέν σε ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, καὶ ὅτι σὺ ἄνθρωπος ὢν ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν θεόν. 34 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς [ὁ] Ἰησοῦς, οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένον ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ὑμῶν ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπα, θεοί ἐστε; 35 εἰ ἐκείνους εἶπεν θεοὺς πρὸς οὓς ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ οὐ δύναται λυθῆναι ἡ γραφή, 36 ὃν ὁ πατὴρ ἡγίασεν καὶ ἀπέστειλεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι βλασφημεῖς, ὅτι εἶπον, υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ εἰμι; 37 εἰ οὐ ποιῶ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πατρός μου, μὴ πιστεύετέ μοι: 38 εἰ δὲ ποιῶ, κἂν ἐμοὶ μὴ πιστεύητε, τοῖς ἔργοις πιστεύετε, ἵνα γνῶτε καὶ γινώσκητε ὅτι ἐν ἐμοὶ ὁ πατὴρ κἀγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί.
31. Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him, 32. Jesus answered them, Many good works have I showed you from my Father; for which of those works do you stone me? 33. The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone you not; but for blasphemy; and because that you, being a man, make yourself God. 34. Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, you are gods? 35. If he called them gods, to whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken; 36. Say you of him, whom the Father has sanctified, and sent into the world, you blaspheme; because I said, I am the Son of God? 37. If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 38. But if I do, though you believe not me, believe the works: that you may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Audierunt ergo Iudaei: ego et pater unum sumus, et non pertulerunt, et more suo duri ad lapides cucurrerunt; unde dicitur sustulerunt lapides Iudaei, ut lapidarent eum. AUG. At this speech, I and My Father are one, the Jews could not restrain their rage, but ran to take up stones, after their hardhearted way: Then the Jews took up stones again to stone Him.
Hilarius de Trin: Nunc haereticorum furor iam domino in caelis sedente pari infidelitate dictis non obedientes, odium impietatis exercent, verborum lapides iniciunt, et, si possent, de throno eum suo in crucem retraherent. HILARY. The heretics now, as unbelieving and rebellious against our Lord in heaven, show their impious hatred by the stones, i.e. the words they cast at Him; as if they would drag Him down again from His throne to the cross.
Theophylactus: Dominus autem ostendens quod nullam iustam habebant occasionem furendi adversus eum, commemorat signa quae fecerat; nam sequitur respondit eis Iesus: multa bona opera ostendi vobis ex patre meo. THEOPHYL. Our Lord remonstrates with them; Many good works have I showed you from My Father, strewing that they had no just reason for their anger.
Alcuinus: Scilicet in sanitatibus infirmorum, in exhibitione doctrinae et miraculorum; quae ex patre ostendi, quia eius gloriam per omnia quaesivi. Propter quod eorum opus me lapidatis? Quamvis inviti, confitentur multa beneficia sibi impensa a Christo; sed quod de sua patrisque aequalitate dixerat, pro blasphemia deputabant; unde sequitur responderunt ei Iudaei: de bono opere non lapidamus te, sed de blasphemia, et quia, homo cum sis, facis teipsum Deum. ALCUIN. Healing of the sick, teaching, miracles. He showed them of the Father, because He sought His Father’s glory in all of them. For which of these works do you stone Me? They confess, though reluctantly, the benefit they have received from Him, but charge Him at the same time with blasphemy, for asserting His equality with the Father; For a good work we stone you not, but for blasphemy; and because that You, being a man, make Yourself God.
Augustinus: Ad hoc responderunt quod dixerat: ego et pater unum sumus. Ecce Iudaei intellexerunt quod Ariani non intelligunt; ideo enim irati sunt, quoniam senserunt non posse dici: ego et pater unum sumus, nisi ubi aequalitas est patris et filii. AUG. This is their answer to the speech, I and My Father are one. Lo, the Jews understood what the Arians understand not. For they are angry, for this very reason, that they could not conceive but that by saying, I and My Father are one, He meant the equality of the Father and the Son.
Hilarius: Iudaeus dicit cum sis homo; Arianus: cum sis creatura; utrique autem dicunt facis te Deum. Subicit enim Arianus substantiae novae et alienae Deum, ut aut alterius generis Deus sit, aut omnino nec Deus; dicit enim: non est filius ex nativitate, non est Deus ex veritate; creatura est praestantior cunctis. HILARY. The Jew said, You being a man, the Arian, you being a creature: but both say, You make Yourself God. The Arian supposes a God of a new and different substance a God of another kind, or not a God at all. He said, You are not Son by birth, you art not God of truth; you art a superior creature.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Dominus autem non destruxit opinionem Iudaeorum aestimantium quod se Deo parem diceret; sed magis contrarium facit; nam sequitur respondit eis Iesus: nonne scriptum est in lege vestra? CHRYS. Our Lord did not correct the Jews, as if they misunderstood His speech, but confirmed and defended it, in the very sense in which they had taken it. Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law,
Augustinus in Ioannem: Idest, vobis data: quia ego dixi: dii estis. Deus hoc dicit per prophetam in Psalmo, hominibus. Et legem appellavit dominus generaliter omnes illas Scripturas, quamvis alicubi specialiter dicat legem, a prophetis distinguens, sicuti est: in his duobus praeceptis tota lex pendet et prophetae. Aliquando autem in tria distribuit easdem Scripturas, ubi ait: oportebat impleri omnia quae scripta sunt in lege et prophetis et Psalmis de me. Nunc vero etiam Psalmos legis nomine nuncupavit: ex quibus sic argumentatur: si illos dixit deos ad quos sermo Dei factus est, et non potest solvi Scriptura, quem pater sanctificavit, et misit in mundum, vos dicitis: quia blasphemas, quia dixi: filius Dei sum? AUG. i.e. the Law given to you, I have said, you are Gods? God saith this by the Prophet in the Psalm. Our Lord calls all those Scriptures the Law generally, though elsewhere He spiritually distinguishes the Law from the Prophets. On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets. In another place He makes a threefold division of the Scriptures; All things must he fulfilled which were written in the Law of Moses, and in the Prophets, and in the Psalms concerning Me. Now He calls the Psalms the Law, and thus argues from them; If he called them gods to whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken, say you of Him whom the Father has sanctified, and sent into tile world, you blaspheme, because I said, I am the Son of God?
Hilarius: Demonstraturus quidem quod ipse et pater unum essent, in eo primo ineptia ridiculi opprobrii confutatur, cur in reatum vocaretur, quod se, cum homo esset, Deum faceret. Cum enim lex huius nominis appellationem sanctis hominibus decerneret, et sermo Dei indissolubilis confirmaret hanc impartiti nominis professionem; iam ergo non est criminis, quod se Deum, cum homo sit, faciat, cum eos qui homines sunt, deos lex dixerit. Et si a ceteris hominibus non irreligiosa huius nominis usurpatio est: ab eo homine quem sanctificavit pater, non impudenter usurpari videtur, quia Dei filium se dixerit, cum praecellat ceteros per id quod sanctificatus in filium est, beato Paulo dicente quod praedestinatus est filius in virtute secundum spiritum sanctificationis: omnis enim haec de homine responsio est, quod Dei filius etiam hominis filius est. HILARY. Before proving that He and His Father are one, He answers the absurd and foolish charge brought against Him, that He being man made Himself God. When the Law applied this title to holy men, and the indelible word of God sanctioned this use of the incommunicable name, it could not be a crime in Him, even though He were man, to make Himself God. The Law called those who were mere men, gods; and if any man could bear the name religiously, and without arrogance, surely that man could, who was sanctified by the Father, in a sense in which none else is sanctified to the Sonship; as the blessed Paul said, Declared to be the Son, of God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness. For or all this reply refers to Himself as man; the Son of God being also the Son of man.
Augustinus: Vel aliter. Sanctificavit; idest, ut sanctus esset, gignendo ei dedit, quia sanctum eum genuit. Si autem sermo Dei factus est ad homines ut dicerentur dii, ipsum verbum Dei quomodo non est Deus? Si per sermonem Dei homines participando fiunt dii, verbum unde participatur non est Deus? AUG. Or sanctified, i.e. in begetting, gave Him holiness, begat Him holy. If men to whom the word of God came were called gods, much more the Word of God Himself is God. If men by partaking of the word of God were made gods, much more is the Word of which they partake, God.
Theophylactus: Vel sanctificavit eum, hoc est sanxit sacrificari pro mundo. In quo ostendit se non esse Deum sicut ceteri: nam salvum facere mundum, divinum opus est, non autem hominis deificati per gratiam. THEOPHYL. Or, sanctified, i.e. set apart to be sacrificed for the world: a proof that He was God in a higher sense than the rest. To save the world is a divine work, not that of a man made divine by grace.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel interim quidem, ut susciperetur sermo, humilius locutus est; postea autem ad maius eos reduxit, dicens si non facio opera patris mei, nolite credere mihi; per hoc ostendens quod in nullo minor est patre: quia enim substantiam eius impossibile erat eis videre, ab operum parilitate et identitate demonstrationem eius quae secundum virtutem indissimilitudinis est, tribuit. CHRYS. Or, we must consider this a speech of humility, made to conciliate men. After it he leads them to higher things; If I do not the works of My Father, believe Me not; which is as much as to say, that He is not inferior to the Father. As they could not see His substance, He directs them to His works, as being like and equal to the Father’s. For the equality of their works, proved tile equality of their power.
Hilarius: Quid hic adoptio, quid indulgentia nominis loci invenit, ne ex natura Dei filius sit, cum Dei filius ex naturae paternae operibus credendus sit? Non exaequatur ac similis est Deo creatura, neque ei naturae alienae potestas comparatur. Gerere autem se, non sua, sed quae patris sunt, testatur, ne per magnificentiam gestorum naturae nativitas auferatur. Et quia sub sacramento assumpti corporis nati ex Maria hominis, Dei filius non intelligebatur, fides nobis intimatur ex gestis, cum ait si autem facio, et si mihi non vultis credere, operibus credite. Cur enim sacramentum nati hominis intelligentiam divinae nativitatis impediat, cum divina nativitas omne opus suum sub mysterio assumpti hominis exequatur? Faciens igitur opera patris, demonstrare debuit quid esset operibus credendum; nam sequitur ut cognoscatis et credatis quia pater in me est, et ego in patre. Hoc est illud Dei filius sum; hoc est illud ego et pater unum sumus. HILARY. What place has adoption, or the mere conception of a name then, that we should not believe Him to be the Son of God by nature, when He tells us to believe Him to be the Son of God, because the Father’s nature showed itself in Him by His works? A creature is not equal and like to God: no other nature has power comparable to the divine. He declares that He is carrying on not His own work, but the Father’s, lest in the greatness of the works, the nativity of His nature be forgotten. And as under the sacrament of the assumption of a human body in is the womb of Mary, the Son of God was not discerned, this must be gathered from His work; But if I do, though you believe not Me, believe the works. Why does the sacrament of a human birth hinder the understanding of the divine, when the divine birth accomplishes all its work by aid of the human? Then He tells them what they should gather from His works; That you may know and believe that the Father is in Me, and I in Him. The same declaration again, I am the Son of God: I and the Father are one.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non enim filius sic dicit in me est pater et ego in illo, quomodo possunt dicere homines: si enim bene cogitemus et bene vivamus, in Deo sumus, et Deus in nobis est, quasi participantes eius gratiam et illuminati ab ipso: unigenitus autem Dei filius in patre est, et pater in illo tamquam aequalis. AUG. The Son does not say, The Father is in Me, and I in Him, in the sense in which men who think and act aright may say the like; meaning that they partake of God’s grace, and are enlightened by His Spirit. The Only-begotten Son of God is in the Father, and the Father in Him, as an equal in an equal.

Lectio 7
39 ἐζήτουν [οὖν] αὐτὸν πάλιν πιάσαι: καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν. 40 καὶ ἀπῆλθεν πάλιν πέραν τοῦ ἰορδάνου εἰς τὸν τόπον ὅπου ἦν Ἰωάννης τὸ πρῶτον βαπτίζων, καὶ ἔμεινεν ἐκεῖ. 41 καὶ πολλοὶ ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ ἔλεγον ὅτι Ἰωάννης μὲν σημεῖον ἐποίησεν οὐδέν, πάντα δὲ ὅσα εἶπεν Ἰωάννης περὶ τούτου ἀληθῆ ἦν. 42 καὶ πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ.
39. Therefore they sought again to take him: but he escaped out of their hand, 40. And went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John at first baptized; and there he abode. 41. And many resorted to him, and said, John did no miracle: but all things that John spoke of this man were true. 42. And many believed in him there.

Beda: Adhuc Iudaeos in coepta dementia persistere Evangelista ostendit, dicens quaerebant ergo eum apprehendere. BEDE. The Jews still persist in their madness; Therefore they sought again to take Him.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non credendo et intelligendo, sed saeviendo et occidendo. Tu apprehendas ut habeas; illi apprehendere volebant ut non haberent; unde sequitur et exivit de manibus eorum. Non eum apprehenderunt, quia manus fidei non habuerunt. Sed non erat magnum verbo eicere carnem suam de manibus carnis. AUG. To lay hold of Him, not by faith and the understanding, but with blood thirsty violence. Do you so lay hold of Him, that you may have sure hold; they would fain have laid hold on Him, but they could not: for it follows, But He escaped out of their hand. They did lay hold of Him with the hand of faith. It was no great matter for the Word to rescue His flesh from the hands of flesh.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Cum autem Christus aliquid magnum locutus fuerit, recedit velociter, ut sedetur eorum furor per absentiam eius; quod utique et nunc fecit; unde sequitur et abiit iterum trans Iordanem in eum locum ubi erat Ioannes baptizans primum, et mansit illic. Ideo hunc locum Evangelista commemorat, ut discas quoniam proprie abiit, ut recordetur eorum quae illic facta sunt et dicta a Ioanne, et testimonii illius. CHRYS. Christ, after discoursing on some high truth, commonly retires immediately, to give time to the fury of people to abate, during His absence. Thus He did now: He went away again beyond Jordan, into the place where John at first baptized. He went there that He might recall to people’s minds, what had gone on there; John’s preaching and testimony to Himself.
Beda: Dicit autem ubi erat primum, idest a primaeva aetate. Demorante autem eo ibi, narrat quia multi venerunt ad eum; unde sequitur et multi venerunt ad eum, et dicebant quia Ioannes quidem fecit signum nullum. BEDE. He was followed there by many: And many resorted to Him, and said, John did no miracle.
Augustinus: Idest, nullum miraculum ostendit: non Daemonia fugavit, non caecos illuminavit, non mortuos suscitavit. AUG. Did not cast out devils, did not give sight to the blind, did not raise the dead.
Chrysostomus: Vide autem qualiter syllogismos componunt indubitabiles. Ioannes quidem, dicunt, nullum signum fecit; hic autem facit: quare huius praeeminentia ostenditur. Deinde ne putetur Ioannes, quia nullum signum fecit, indignus testimonio, subdunt omnia autem quaecumque dixit Ioannes de hoc, vera erant; quasi dicant: etsi nullum signum fecerit, tamen de hoc omnia veraciter dixit. Ergo dicunt: si Ioanni credere oportebat, multo magis huic, cum illius testimonio etiam demonstrationem signorum habenti; unde sequitur et multi crediderunt in eum. CHRYS. Mark their reasoning, John did no miracle, but this Man did; wherefore He is the superior. But lest the absence of miracles should lessen the weight of John’s testimony, they add, But all things that John spoke of this Man were true. Though he did no miracle, yet every thing he said of Christ was true, whence they conclude, if John was to be believed, much more this Man, who has the evidence of miracles. Thus it follows, And many believed in Him.
Augustinus: Ecce qui apprehenderunt permanentem, non quomodo Iudaei volebant apprehendere discedentem. Et nos ergo per lucernam veniamus ad diem, quia Ioannes lucerna erat, et diei testimonium perhibebat. AUG. These laid hold of Him while abiding, not, like the Jews, when departing. Let us approach by the candle to the day. John is the candle, and gave testimony to the day.
Theophylactus: Notandum autem, quod crebro dominus educit populus ad solitaria loca, de perfidorum societate eripiens, ut magis fructificent; sicut legem veterem daturus, eduxit populum in desertum. Mystice autem recedens a Hierosolymis dominus, hoc est a plebe Iudaica, ad loca fontes habentia se transfert, idest ad Ecclesiam ex gentibus, quae habet fontem Baptismi, per quem multi ad Christum accedunt, quasi transeuntes Iordanem. THEOPHYL. We may observe that our Lord often brings out the people into solitary places, thus ridding them of the society of the unbelieving, for their furtherance in the faith: just as He led the people into the wilderness, when He gave them the old Law. Mystically, Christ departs from Jerusalem, i.e. from the Jewish people; and goes to a place where are springs of water, i.e. to the Gentile Church, that has the waters of baptism. And many resort to Him, passing over the Jordan, i.e. through baptism.

CHAPTER XI
Lectio 1
1 ἦν δέ τις ἀσθενῶν, Λάζαρος ἀπὸ Βηθανίας, ἐκ τῆς κώμης Μαρίας καὶ Μάρθας τῆς ἀδελφῆς αὐτῆς. 2 ἦν δὲ Μαριὰμ ἡ ἀλείψασα τὸν κύριον μύρῳ καὶ ἐκμάξασα τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς, ἧς ὁ ἀδελφὸς Λάζαρος ἠσθένει. 3 ἀπέστειλαν οὖν αἱ ἀδελφαὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγουσαι, κύριε, ἴδε ὃν φιλεῖς ἀσθενεῖ. 4 ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, αὕτη ἡ ἀσθένεια οὐκ ἔστιν πρὸς θάνατον ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ δι' αὐτῆς. 5 ἠγάπα δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς τὴν Μάρθαν καὶ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῆς καὶ τὸν Λάζαρον.
1. Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 2. (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 3. Therefore his sisters sent to him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom you love is sick. 4. When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not to death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. 5. Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.

Beda: Dixerat Evangelista, dominum trans Iordanem abiisse, tuncque Lazarum contigit infirmari; unde dicitur erat quidam languens Lazarus a Bethania. Hinc est quod in quibusdam exemplaribus copulativa coniunctio et posita invenitur, ut sequentia verba superioribus connexa videantur. Interpretatur autem Lazarus adiutus. Inter omnes enim mortuos quos dominus suscitavit, hic magis ab eo adiuvatur, quem non solum mortuum, sed quatriduanum suscitavit. BEDE. After our Lord had departed to the other side of Jordan, it happened that Lazarus fell sick: A certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany. In some copies the copulative conjunction precedes, to mark the connection with the words preceding. Lazarus signifies helped. Of all the dead which our Lord raised, he was most helped, for he had lain dead four days, when our Lord raised him to life.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Inter omnia enim miracula quae fecit dominus, Lazari resurrectio praecipue praedicatur. Sed si attendamus quis fecerit, delectari debemus potius quam mirari. Ille suscitavit hominem qui fecit hominem: plus enim est hominem creare quam resuscitare. Infirmabatur autem in Bethania Lazarus; unde dicitur a Bethania de castello Mariae et Marthae sororum eius; quod castellum erat proximum Hierosolymis. AUG. The resurrection of Lazarus is more spoken of than any of our Lord’s miracles. But if we hear in mind who He was who wrought this miracle, we shall feel not so much of wonder; as of delight. He who made the man, raised the man; and it is a greater thing to create a man, than to revive him. Lazarus was sick at Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. The place was near Jerusalem.
Alcuinus: Et quia plures feminae huius nominis erant, ne erraremus in nomine, ostenditur ex notissima actione; nam sequitur Maria autem erat quae unxit dominum unguento, et extersit pedes eius capillis suis, cuius frater Lazarus infirmabatur. ALCUIN. And as there were many women of this name, He distinguishes her by her well-known act: It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped His feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Igitur primum quidem illud necessarium discere, quoniam haec non fuit illa meretrix quae in Luca legitur: haec enim honesta fuit, et studiosa circa Christi susceptionem. CHRYS. First we are to observe that this was not the harlot mentioned in Luke, but an honest woman, who treated our Lord with marked reverence.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Vel aliter. Hoc dicens Ioannes attestatur Lucae, qui hoc in domo Pharisaei cuiusdam Simonis factum esse narravit: iam itaque hoc Maria fecerat. Quod autem in Bethania rursus fecit, aliud est, quod ad Lucae narrationem non pertinet, sed pariter narratur a tribus. AUG. John here confirms the passage in Luke, where this is said to have taken place in the house of one Simon a Pharisee: Mary had done this act therefore on a former occasion. That she did it again at Bethany is not mentioned in the narrative of Luke, but is in the other three Gospels.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Invaserat igitur Lazarum pernicies inimica languoris; miserandi hominis corpus quotidie edax febris incendium consumebat. Aderant autem duae sorores languenti, et casum dolentes, iuvenis aegrotantis lectulo iugiter inhaerebant; unde de eis mox subditur miserunt ergo sorores eius ad eum, dicentes: domine, ecce quem amas infirmatur. AUG. A cruel sickness had seized Lazarus; a wasting fever was eating away the body of the wretched man day by day: his two sisters sat sorrowful at his bedside, grieving for the sick youth continually. They sent to Jesus: Therefore his sisters sent to Him, saying, Lord, behold he whom you love is sick.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non dixerunt: veni et sana; non ausae sunt dicere: ibi iube, et hic fiet; sed tantummodo ecce quem amas infirmatur. AUG. They did not say, Come and heal; they dared not say, Speak the word there, and it shall be done here; but only, Behold, he whom you love is sick. As if to say, It is enough that you know it, you are not one to love and then to desert whom you love.
Chrysostomus: Per hoc enim ad miserendum volunt attrahere Christum; adhuc enim ei quasi homini intendebant. Ideo autem non iverunt ad Christum, sicut centurio et regulus, sed mittunt, quia vehementer confidebant de Christo, propter multam familiaritatem quam habebant ad eum, et quia a luctu detinebantur. CHRYS. They hope to excite Christ’s pity by these words, Whom as yet they thought to be a man only. Like the centurion and nobleman, they sent, not went, to Christ; partly from their great faith in Him, for they knew Him intimately, partly because their sorrow kept them at home.
Theophylactus: Et quia mulieres erant, quas non decet de facili domo exire. Multam autem devotionem et fidei magnitudinem exprimunt, dicentes ecce quem amas infirmatur: tantam enim potentiam in domino esse credebant, quod mirum videretur qualiter virum sibi dilectum infirmitas potuerit occupare.

Sequitur audiens autem Iesus dixit eis: infirmitas haec non est ad mortem: quia ipsa mors non erat ad mortem, sed potius ad miraculum: quo facto crederent homines in Christum et vitarent veram mortem; unde sequitur sed pro gloria Dei. Ubi ex obliquo dominus Deum se dixit, contra haereticos qui dicunt, quod filius Dei non sit Deus. Pro gloria ergo cuius Dei? Audi quod sequitur: ut glorificetur filius Dei per eam, scilicet infirmitatem.

THEOPHYL. And because they were women and it did not become them to leave their home if they could help it. Great devotion and faith is expressed in these words, Behold, he whom you love is sick. Such was their idea of our Lord’s power, that they were surprised, that one, whom He loved, could be seized with sickness.

AUG. When Jesus heard that, He said, This sickness is not to death. For this death itself was not to death, but to give occasion for a miracle; whereby men might be brought to believe in Christ, and so escape real death. It was for the glory of God, wherein observe that our Lord calls Himself God by implication, thus confounding those heretics who say that the Son of God is not God. For the glory of what God? Hear what follows, That the Son of God might be glorified thereby, i.e. by that sickness.

Chrysostomus: Hoc autem ut non est causale, sed eventus; nam evenit quidem aliunde infirmitas, usus est autem ea in gloriam Dei. Sequitur diligebat autem Iesus Martham et sororem eius Mariam et Lazarum. CHRYS. That here signifies not the cause, but the event. The sickness sprang from natural causes, but He turned it to the glory of God. Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.
Augustinus: Ille languens, illae tristes, omnes dilecti. Habebant ergo spem, quoniam diligebantur ab eo qui est dolentium consolator, languentiumque sanator. AUG. He is sick, they sorrowful, all beloved. Wherefore they had hope, for they were beloved by Him Who is the Comforter of the sorrowful, and the Healer of the sick.
Chrysostomus: Per hoc etiam erudit nos Evangelista non tristari, si qua infirmitas facta fuerit circa bonos viros et Dei amicos. CHRYS. Wherein the Evangelist instructs us not to be sad, it sickness ever falls upon good men, and friends of God.


Lectio 2
6 ὡς οὖν ἤκουσεν ὅτι ἀσθενεῖ, τότε μὲν ἔμεινεν ἐν ᾧ ἦν τόπῳ δύο ἡμέρας: 7 ἔπειτα μετὰ τοῦτο λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς, ἄγωμεν εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν πάλιν. 8 λέγουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταί, ῥαββί, νῦν ἐζήτουν σε λιθάσαι οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ πάλιν ὑπάγεις ἐκεῖ; 9 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς, οὐχὶ δώδεκα ὧραί εἰσιν τῆς ἡμέρας; ἐάν τις περιπατῇ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, οὐ προσκόπτει, ὅτι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου τούτου βλέπει: 10 ἐὰν δέ τις περιπατῇ ἐν τῇ νυκτί, προσκόπτει, ὅτι τὸ φῶς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ.
6. When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was. 7. Then after that says he to his disciples, Let us go into Judea again. 8. His disciples say to him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone you; and you go there again? 9. Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbles not, because he sees the light of this world. 10. But if a man walk in the night, he stumbles, because there is no light in him.

Alcuinus: Dominus, nuntiata infirmitate Lazari, quousque quatriduum compleretur sanare distulit, ut mirabilius suscitaret; unde dicitur ut autem audivit quia infirmabatur, tunc quidem mansit in eodem loco duobus diebus. ALCUIN. Our Lord heard of the sickness of Lazarus, but suffered four days to pass before He cured it; that the recovery might be a more wonderful one. When He had heard therefore that he was sick, He abode two days still in the place where He was.
Chrysostomus: Ut scilicet expiraret et sepeliretur et dicerent quoniam foetet, ut nullus posset dicere, quoniam nondum defunctum eum suscitavit, sed stupor fuit, et non mors. Sequitur deinde post haec dicit discipulis suis: eamus in Iudaeam iterum. CHRYS. To give time for his death and burial, that they might say, he stinks, and none doubt that it was death, and not a trance, from which he was raised. Then after that; He says to His disciples, let us go into Judea again.
Augustinus: Ubi pene fuerat lapidatus, quia propterea inde discessisse videbatur ne lapidaretur. Discessit enim ut homo; sed in redeundo, quasi oblitus infirmitatem, ostendit potestatem. AUG. Where He had just escaped being stoned; for this was the cause of His leaving. He left indeed as man: He left in weakness, but He returns in power.
Chrysostomus: Nusquam autem alibi dominus praedixit discipulis quo iturus esset; sed hic praedicit, quia formidabant vehementer, ut non repente eos conturbet; nam sequitur dicunt ei discipuli: Rabbi, nunc quaerebant te Iudaei lapidare, et tu iterum vadis illuc? Formidabant enim et pro eo et pro seipsis: nondum enim erant in fide firmati. CHRYS. He had not as yet told His disciples where He was going; but now He tells them, in order to prepare them beforehand, for they are in great alarm, when they hear of it: His disciples say to Him, Master, the Jews sought to stone you, and you go there again? They feared both for Him, and for themselves; for they were not yet confirmed in faith.
Augustinus: Cum autem vellent dare consilium homines Deo, discipuli magistro, corripuit eos; unde sequitur respondit Iesus: nonne duodecim horae sunt diei? Ut enim diem se ostenderet, duodecim discipulos elegit. In hoc autem verbo non ipsum Iudam, sed successorem eius praevidebat. Iuda enim cadente, successit Mathias, et duodenarius numerus mansit. Horae ergo illustrantur a die, ut per horarum praedicationem credat mundus in diem. Me ergo sequimini, si non vultis offendere; unde subdit si quis ambulaverit in die, non offendit, quia lucem huius mundi videt; si autem ambulaverit in nocte, offendit, quia lux non est in eo. AUG. When men presumed to give advice to God, disciples to their Master, our Lord rebuked them: Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? He showed Himself to be the day, by appointing twelve disciples: i.e. reckoning Matthias in the place of Judas, and passing over the latter altogether. The hours are lightened by the day; that by the preaching of the hours, the world may believe on the day. Follow Me then, says our Lord, if you wish not to stumble: If any man walk in the day, he stumbles not, because he sees the light of this world. But if a man walk in the night he stumbles, because there is no light in him.
Chrysostomus: Quasi dicat: qui sibi nihil conscius est nequitiae, nihil patietur versutiae; qui vero mala agit, patietur. Itaque non oportet formidare: nihil enim dignum morte gessimus. Vel aliter. Si quis lucem huius mundi videt, securus est; multo magis qui mecum est, nisi amoverit se a me. CHRYS. As if to say, the upright need fear no evil: the wicked only have cause to fear. We have done nothing worthy of death, and therefore are in no danger. Or, If any one sees this world’s light, he is safe; much more he who is with Me.
Theophylactus: Quidam vero hunc diem intelligunt tempus praecedens passionem, noctem vero ipsam passionem. Dicit ergo eis: dum dies est, idest dum nondum imminet tempus passionis, non offendetis: non enim vos persequentur Iudaei: cum autem nox venerit, passionem propriam dico, ex tunc noctem possidebitis angustiarum. THEOPHYL. Some understand the day to be the time preceding the Passion, the night to be the Passion. In this sense, while it is day, would mean, before My Passion; You will not stumble before My Passion, because the Jews will not persecute you; but when the night, i.e. My Passion, comes, then shall you be beset with darkness and difficulties.

Lectio 3
11 ταῦτα εἶπεν, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο λέγει αὐτοῖς, Λάζαρος ὁ φίλος ἡμῶν κεκοίμηται, ἀλλὰ πορεύομαι ἵνα ἐξυπνίσω αὐτόν. 12 εἶπαν οὖν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτῷ, κύριε, εἰ κεκοίμηται σωθήσεται. 13 εἰρήκει δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς περὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ. ἐκεῖνοι δὲ ἔδοξαν ὅτι περὶ τῆς κοιμήσεως τοῦ ὕπνου λέγει. 14 τότε οὖν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς παρρησίᾳ, Λάζαρος ἀπέθανεν, 15 καὶ χαίρω δι' ὑμᾶς, ἵνα πιστεύσητε, ὅτι οὐκ ἤμην ἐκεῖ: ἀλλὰ ἄγωμεν πρὸς αὐτόν. 16 εἶπεν οὖν Θωμᾶς ὁ λεγόμενος Δίδυμος τοῖς συμμαθηταῖς, ἄγωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἵνα ἀποθάνωμεν μετ' αὐτοῦ.
11. These things said he: and after that he says to them, Our friend Lazarus sleeps; but I go that I may awake him out of sleep. 12. Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. 13. Although Jesus spoke of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. 14. Then said Jesus to them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 15. And I am glad for your sakes I was not there, to the intent you may believe; nevertheless let us go to him. 16. Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus to his fellow disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Posita una confortatione discipulorum, hic alio modo eos confortat, ostendens quoniam non Hierosolymam debent ire, sed in Bethaniam; unde dicitur haec ait, et post haec dicit illis: Lazarus amicus noster dormit; sed vado ut a somno excitem eum; quasi dicat: non eo rursus disputaturus contra Iudaeos, sed amicum nostrum excitaturus: propter hoc ergo dicit amicus noster, ut ostendat necessarium suum adventum. CHRYS. After He had comforted His disciples in one way, He comforts them in another, by telling them that they were not going to Jerusalem, but to Bethany: These things says He and after that He says to them, Our friend Lazarus sleeps; but I go that I may awake him out of sleep: as if to say, I am not going to dispute again with the Jews, but to awaken our friend. Our friend, He says, to show how strongly they were bound to go.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quod autem dixit dormit, verum dixit. Domino dormiebat, hominibus mortuus erat, qui eum suscitare non poterant: nam dominus tanta facilitate excitabat de sepulchro, quanta tu excitas dormientem de lecto. Ergo secundum potentiam suam dixit dormientem, sicut et apostolus dicit: de dormientibus autem nolo vos ignorare. Dormientes appellavit, quia resurrecturos praenuntiavit. Sed quomodo interest in ipsis qui quotidie dormiunt et exurgunt, quid quisque videat in somnis; alii sentiunt laeta somnia, alii torquentia: sic unusquisque cum causa sua dormit, cum causa sua surgit. AUG. It was really true that He was sleeping. To our Lord, he was sleeping; to men who could not raise him again, he was dead. Our Lord awoke him with as much ease from his grave, as you awake a sleeper from his bed. He calls him then asleep, with reference to His own power, as the Apostle says, But 1 would not have you to be ignorant, concerning them which are asleep. Asleep, He says, because He is speaking of their resurrection which was to be. But as it matters to those who sleep and wake again daily, what they see in their sleep, some having pleasant dreams, others painful ones, so it is in death; every one sleeps and rises again with his own account.
Chrysostomus: Discipuli autem impedire voluerunt eius adventum in Iudaeam; unde sequitur dixerunt ergo discipuli eius: domine, si dormit, salvus erit: solet enim esse somnus aegrotantium salutis indicium; quasi dicant: si dormit, non igitur utile est quod tu vadas ad excitandum eum. CHRYS. The disciples however wished to prevent Him going to Judea: Then said His disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. Sleep is a good sign in sickness. And therefore if he sleep, say they, what need to go and awake him.
Augustinus: Quomodo ergo intellexerunt discipuli, sic responderunt; unde sequitur dixerat autem Iesus de morte eius; illi vero putaverunt quod de dormitione somni diceret. AUG. The disciples replied, as they understood Him: Although Jesus spoke of his death; but they thought that He had spoken of taking rest in sleep.
Chrysostomus: Si vero quis dicat: quomodo non cognoverunt discipuli mortuum esse, ab eo quod dixit vado ut excitem illum? Stultum enim erat eum ire per tot stadia ut Lazarum a somno excitaret: istud dicemus, quoniam aestimabant hoc aenigma esse, qualia multa loquebatur. CHRYS. But if anyone say, that the disciples could not but have known that our Lord meant Lazarus’s death, when He said, that I may awake him; because it would have been absurd to have gone such a distance merely to awake Lazarus out of sleep; we answer, that our Lord’s words were a kind of enigma to the disciples, here as elsewhere often.
Augustinus: Quia ergo obscure dixerat dormit, manifestat quod dixerat; unde sequitur tunc ergo dixit eis manifeste: Lazarus mortuus est. AUG. He then declares His meaning openly: Then said Jesus to them plainly, Lazarus is dead.
Chrysostomus: Non autem hic adiecit: vado ut resuscitem eum; non enim volebat verbis praedicere quod per opera debebat certificare, vanam gloriam ubique nos fugere docens; et quod non oportet simpliciter promittere. Sequitur et gaudeo propter vos, ut credatis, quoniam non eram ibi. CHRYS. But He does not add here, I go that I may awake him. He did not wish to anticipate the miracle by talking of it; a hint to us to shun vain glory, and abstain from empty promises.
Augustinus: Aeger enim, non mortuus fuerat nuntiatus; sed quomodo lateret eum qui creaverat, ad cuius manus anima morientis exierat? Ait ergo gaudeo propter vos, ut credatis, quoniam non eram ibi: ut iam inciperent admirari, quia dominus poterat dicere mortuum, quod nec viderat nec audiverat. Ubi meminisse debemus quod adhuc etiam ipsorum discipulorum miraculis aedificabatur fides, non ut esse inciperet, sed ut quae coeperat cresceret. Quod ergo dicit ut credatis, intelligendum est ut amplius robustiusque credatis. AUG. He had been sent for to restore Lazarus from sickness, not from death. But how could the death be hid from Him, into whose hands the soul of the dead had flown? And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, that you might believe; i.e. seeing My marvelous power of knowing a thing I have neither seen nor heard. The disciples already believed in Him in consequence of His miracles; so that their faith had not now to begin, but only to increase. That you might believe, means, believe more deeply, more firmly.
Theophylactus: Intellexerunt autem quidam hoc sic. Gaudeo, inquit, pro vobis: nam cum illic non extiterim, confert ad maioritatem fidei vestrae; quoniam si astitissem, aegrotantem curassem, quod esset modicum signum ad meae virtutis indicium. Quia vero me absente supervenit mors, potius in fide mea corroboramini, cum videbitis me posse etiam defunctum putrescentem resuscitare. THEOPHYL. Some have understood this place thus. I rejoice, He says, for your sakes; for if I had been there, I should have only cured a sick man; which is but an inferior sign of power. But since in My absence he has died, you will now see that I can raise even the dead putrefying body, and your faith will be strengthened.
Chrysostomus: Igitur omnes discipuli quidem timebant Iudaeos, super alios vero Thomas; unde sequitur dicit ergo Thomas, qui dicitur Dydimus, ad condiscipulos: eamus et nos, et moriamur cum eo: infirmior enim erat aliis et infidelior, postea omnibus fortior factus est et irreprehensibilis, qui solus orbem terrarum percurrit, et in mediis plebibus volvebatur volentibus eum interficere. CHRYS. The disciples, all dreaded the Jews; end especially Thomas; Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, to his fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. But he who was now the most weak and unbelieving of all the disciples, afterwards became stronger than any. And he who dared not go to Bethany, afterwards went over the whole earth, in the midst of those who wished his death, with a spirit indomitable.
Beda: Vel castigati discipuli superioribus domini verbis non ausi sunt ultra contradicere; sed Thomas prae omnibus socios hortatur, ut irent et morerentur cum eo: in quo magna eius videtur esse constantia: sic enim loquebatur, quasi facere posset quae alios hortabatur, immemor suae fragilitatis, sicut et Petrus. BEDE. The disciples, checked by our Lord’s answer to them, dared no longer oppose; and Thomas, more forward than the rest, says, Let us also go that we may die with him. What an appearance of firmness! He speaks as if he could really do what he said; unmindful, like Peter, of his frailty.

Lectio 4
17 ἐλθὼν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εὗρεν αὐτὸν τέσσαρας ἤδη ἡμέρας ἔχοντα ἐν τῷ μνημείῳ. 18 ἦν δὲ ἡ Βηθανία ἐγγὺς τῶν Ἰεροσολύμων ὡς ἀπὸ σταδίων δεκαπέντε. 19 πολλοὶ δὲ ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐληλύθεισαν πρὸς τὴν Μάρθαν καὶ Μαριὰμ ἵνα παραμυθήσωνται αὐτὰς περὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ. 20 ἡ οὖν Μάρθα ὡς ἤκουσεν ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἔρχεται ὑπήντησεν αὐτῷ: Μαριὰμ δὲ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ ἐκαθέζετο. 21 εἶπεν οὖν ἡ Μάρθα πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, κύριε, εἰ ἦς ὧδε οὐκ ἂν ἀπέθανεν ὁ ἀδελφός μου: 22 [ἀλλὰ] καὶ νῦν οἶδα ὅτι ὅσα ἂν αἰτήσῃ τὸν θεὸν δώσει σοι ὁ θεός. 23 λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἀναστήσεται ὁ ἀδελφός σου. 24 λέγει αὐτῷ ἡ Μάρθα, οἶδα ὅτι ἀναστήσεται ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. 25 εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἀνάστασις καὶ ἡ ζωή: ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ κἂν ἀποθάνῃ ζήσεται, 26 καὶ πᾶς ὁ ζῶν καὶ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα: πιστεύεις τοῦτο; 27 λέγει αὐτῷ, ναί, κύριε: ἐγὼ πεπίστευκα ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐρχόμενος.
17. Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already. 18. Now Bethany was nigh to Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off. 19. And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary to comfort them concerning their brother. 20. Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house. 21. Then said Martha to Jesus, Lord if you had been here, my brother had not died. 22. But I know, that even now, whatsoever you will ask of God, God will give it you. 23. Jesus says to her, your brother shall rise. 24. Martha says to him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 25. Jesus said to her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believes in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: 26. And whosoever lives and believes in me shall never; die. Believes you this? 27. She says to him, Yea, Lord: I believe that you are the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world.

Alcuinus: Dominus ad hoc venire distulerat ut quatriduum impleretur, ut Lazarus gloriosius resuscitaretur; unde dicitur venit itaque Iesus, et invenit eum quatuor dies iam in monumento habentem. ALCUIN. Our Lord delayed His coming for four days, that the resurrection of Lazarus might be the more glorious: Then when Jesus came, He found that He had lain in the grave four days already.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Manserat enim dominus duobus diebus, et ante duos dies venerat nuntius, in qua die Lazarus est defunctus: ipse autem quarta die accessit. CHRYS Our Lord had stayed two days, and the messenger had come the day before; the very day on which Lazarus died. This brings us to the fourth day.
Augustinus in Ioannem: De quatuor autem diebus multa dici possunt. Diversis enim modis una res significari potest. Est enim unus dies mortis quem homo trahit de mortis propagine. Sed et legem naturalem transgrediuntur homines: ecce alter dies mortis. Lex etiam Scripturae data est divinitus per Moysen, et ipsa contemnitur: adde tertium diem mortis. Venit Evangelium, et ipsum transgrediuntur homines: ecce quartus dies mortis. Et ad tales excitandos dominus non dedignatur accedere. AUG. Of the four days many things may be said. They refer to one thing, but one thing viewed in different ways. There is one day of death which the law of our birth brings upon us. Men transgress the natural law, and this is another day of death. The written law is given to men by the hands of Moses, and that is despised - a third day of death. The Gospel comes, and men transgress it - a fourth day of death. But Christ cloth not disdain to awaken even these.
Alcuinus: Aliter. Primum peccatum extitit elatio in corde, secundum consensus, tertium factum, quartum consuetudo. Sequitur erat autem Bethania iuxta Hierosolymam quasi stadiis quindecim. ALCUIN. The first sin w as elation of heart, the second assent, the third act, the fourth habit. Now Bethany was nigh to Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off.
Chrysostomus: Quod erat milliaria duo. Hoc autem inducitur ad ostendendum quod congruum fuit multos Iudaeorum a Hierosolymis adesse; unde subditur multi autem ex Iudaeis venerant ad Martham et Mariam, ut consolarentur eas de fratre suo. Sed quomodo Iudaei consolabantur dilectas a Christo, cum iam statuissent quod si quis Christum confiteretur, extra synagogam fieret? Sed propter calamitatis necessitatem, aut quasi nobiles has mulieres reverentes, eas consolabantur; aut quia hi aderant qui non mali erant: multi enim ex ipsis credebant. Hoc autem dicebat Evangelista ad ostendendum quod Lazarus vere mortuus erat. CHRYS. Two miles. This is mentioned to account for so many coming from Jerusalem: And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother. But how could the Jews be consoling the beloved of Christ, when they had resolved that whoever confessed Christ should be put out of the synagogue? Perhaps the extreme affliction of the sisters excited their sympathy; or they wished to show respect for their rank. Or perhaps they who came were of the better sort; as we find many of them believed. Their presence is mentioned to do away with all doubt of the real death of Lazarus.
Beda: Nondum autem dominus castellum introierat; unde adhuc extra castellum posito occurrit Martha; unde sequitur Martha ergo, ut audivit quia Iesus veniret, occurrit illi; Maria autem domi sedebat. BEDE. Our Lord had not yet entered the town, when Martha met Him: Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was t coming, went and met Him: but Mary sat still in the house.
Chrysostomus: Non autem assumit sororem obviam Christo vadens; vult enim singulariter Christo loqui, et quod factum est ei annuntiare; cum vero eam in bonam spem duxit, tunc abiit et vocavit Mariam. CHRYS. Martha does not take her sister with her, because she wants to speak with Christ alone, and tell Him what has happened. When her hopes had been raised by Him, then she went her way, and called Mary.
Theophylactus: Primo itaque non pandit sorori, volens astantes hoc latere; quoniam si percepisset Maria Christum accedere, obviam iret, et comitarentur eam praesentes Iudaei, quibus notum fore adventum Iesu Martha nolebat. Sequitur dixit autem Martha ad Iesum: domine, si fuisses hic, frater meus non fuisset mortuus. THEOPHYL. At first she does not tell her sister, for fear, if she came, the Jews, present might accompany her. And she did not wish them to know of our Lord’s coming. Then says Martha to Jesus, Lord, if You had been here, my brother had not died.
Chrysostomus: Credebat enim in Christum, sed non ut oportebat: nondum enim cognoscebat quoniam Deus erat; et ideo dicebat si fuisses hic, frater meus non fuisset mortuus. CHRYS. She believed in Christ, but she believed not as she ought. She did not speak as if He were God: If You had been here, my brother had not died.
Theophylactus: Quasi diffidens quoniam etiam absens, si vellet, posset prohibere mortem fratris sui. THEOPHYL. She did not know that He could have restored her brother as well absent as present.
Chrysostomus: Nondum etiam cognoscebat quod propria virtute hoc faceret; quod apparet ex hoc quod subditur: sed nunc scio quia quaecumque poposceris a Deo, dabit tibi Deus: ut de virtuoso quodam et approbato viro loquens. CHRYS. Nor did she know that He wrought His miracles by His own independent power: But I know that even now, whatsoever You will ask of God, God will give it to you. She only thinks Him some very gifted man.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non autem dicit ei: rogo te ut resuscites fratrem meum; unde enim sciebat, si fratri eius resurgere utile fuerat? Hoc tamen dixit: scio quia potes, si vis, facere: utrum facias, iudicii tui est, non praesumptionis meae. AUG. She does not say to Him, Bring my brother to life again; for how could she know that it would be good for him to come to life again; she says, I know that You can do so, if You will but what You will do is for your judgment, not for my presumption to determine
Chrysostomus: Dominus autem vera quae non cognoscebat eam docuit; unde sequitur dixit ei Iesus: resurget frater tuus. Non dixit: petam ut resurgat. Sed si diceret: non indigeo adiutorio, a me ipso omnia facio, valde fuisset grave mulieri; sed hoc dicere: resurget, medium erat. CHRYS. But our Lord taught her the truths which she did not know: Jesus says to her your brother shall rise again. Observe, He does not say, I will ask God, that he may rise again, nor on the other hand does He say, I want no help, I do all things of Myself, a declaration which would have been too much for the woman; but something between the two, He shall rise again.
Augustinus: Ambiguum autem fuit quod dixit resurget: non enim ait: modo; et ideo sequitur dicit ei Martha: scio quia resurget in resurrectione in novissimo die. De illa resurrectione secura sum, de hac incerta sum. AUG. Shall rise again, is ambiguous: for He does not say, now. And therefore it follows: Martha says to Him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day; of that resurrection I am certain; of this I am doubtful.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Audierat autem mulier multa a Christo de resurrectione loquente; dominus autem manifestius suam ostendit auctoritatem: nam subditur dicit ei Iesus: ego sum resurrectio et vita: ostendens quoniam non indiget alio adiutorio: si enim alio adiutorio indigeret, qualiter erit resurrectio? Si vero ipse est vita, non loco circumcluditur, sed ubique existens potest sanare. CHRYS. She had often heard Christ speak of the resurrection. Jesus now declares His power more plainly: Jesus said to her, I am the resurrection and the life. He needed therefore none to help Him; for if He did, how could He be the resurrection. And if He is the life, He is not confined by place, but is everywhere, and can heal every where.
Alcuinus: Ideo ego sum resurrectio, quia vita: per quem tunc cum aliis resurget, per eumdem potest et modo resurgere. ALCUIN. I am the resurrection, because I am the life; as through Me he will rise at the general resurrection, through Me he may rise now.
Chrysostomus: Illa ergo dicente: quaecumque petieris, ipse dicit qui credit in me, etiam si mortuus fuerit, vivet: ostendens quoniam ipse est tributor bonorum, et ab ipso oportet petere. Per hoc autem eius intellectum elevat: non enim hoc erat solum quod quaerebatur, ut solum Lazarum suscitaret; sed etiam oportebat eam et qui praesentes erant discere resurrectionem. CHRYS. To Martha’s, Whatsoever You shall ask, He replies, He that believes in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: showing her that He is the Giver of all good, and that we must ask of Him. Thus He leads her to the knowledge of high truths; and whereas she had been inquiring only about the resurrection of Lazarus, tells her of a resurrection in which both she and all present would share.
Augustinus: Dicit ergo qui credit in me, etiam si mortuus fuerit in carne, vivet in anima, donec resurget caro, nunquam postea moritura: nam vita animae fides est. Sequitur et omnis qui vivit in carne, et credit in me, etiam si moriatur ad tempus propter mortem carnis, non morietur in aeternum. AUG. He that believes in Me, though he were dead: i.e. though his flesh die, his soul shall live till the flesh rise again, never to die more. For faith is the life of the soul. And whomsoever lives, in the flesh, and believes in Me, though he die for a time in the flesh, shall not die eternally.
Alcuinus: Propter vitam spiritus, et immortalitatem resurrectionis. Sciebat autem dominus, quem nihil latet, quod hoc credebat; sed confessionem qua salvaretur quaerit; unde sequitur credis hoc? Ait illi: utique, domine, ego credidi quia tu es Christus filius Dei vivi, qui in hunc mundum venisti. ALCUIN. Because He has attained to the life of the Spirit, and to an immortal resurrection. Our Lord, from Whom nothing was hid, knew that she believed, but sought from her a confession to salvation: Do you believe this She says to Him, Yea, Lord, I believe that You are the Christ the Son of God, which should come into the world.
Chrysostomus: Videtur mihi non intellexisse mulier quod dictum est; sed quoniam magnum quid erat intellexit, non tamen cognovit quid est: propterea aliud interrogata, aliud respondit. CHRYS. She seems not to have understood His words; i.e. she saw that He meant something great, but did not see what that was. She is asked one thing, and answers another.
Augustinus: Vel aliter. Quando hoc credidi quod filius es Dei, credidi quia tu es vita: quia et qui credit in te, etiam si moriatur, vivet. AUG When I believed that You were the Son of God, I believed that you were the resurrection, that You were life, and that he that believes in you, though he were dead, shall live.

Lectio 5
28 καὶ τοῦτο εἰποῦσα ἀπῆλθεν καὶ ἐφώνησεν Μαριὰμ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῆς λάθρᾳ εἰποῦσα, ὁ διδάσκαλος πάρεστιν καὶ φωνεῖ σε. 29 ἐκείνη δὲ ὡς ἤκουσεν ἠγέρθη ταχὺ καὶ ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτόν: 30 οὔπω δὲ ἐληλύθει ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὴν κώμην, ἀλλ' ἦν ἔτι ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ὅπου ὑπήντησεν αὐτῷ ἡ Μάρθα. 31 οἱ οὖν Ἰουδαῖοι οἱ ὄντες μετ' αὐτῆς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ καὶ παραμυθούμενοι αὐτήν, ἰδόντες τὴν Μαριὰμ ὅτι ταχέως ἀνέστη καὶ ἐξῆλθεν, ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῇ, δόξαντες ὅτι ὑπάγει εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον ἵνα κλαύσῃ ἐκεῖ. 32 ἡ οὖν Μαριὰμ ὡς ἦλθεν ὅπου ἦν Ἰησοῦς ἰδοῦσα αὐτὸν ἔπεσεν αὐτοῦ πρὸς τοὺς πόδας, λέγουσα αὐτῷ, κύριε, εἰ ἦς ὧδε οὐκ ἄν μου ἀπέθανεν ὁ ἀδελφός.
28. And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calls for you. 29. And as soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came to him. 30. Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him. 31. The Jews then which were with her in the house and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goes to the grave to weep there. 32. Then when Mary was come where Jesus was and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying to him, Lord, if you had been here, my brother had not died.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ex virtute sermonum Christi interim Martha lucrata est luctus dissolutionem: ea enim quae ad magistrum erat devotio non permittebat eam sentire praesentia, quae luctum inducere poterant; unde dicitur et cum haec dixisset, abiit, et vocavit Mariam sororem suam silentio. CHRYS. Christ’s words had the effect of stopping Martha’s grief. In her devotion to her Master she had no time to think of her afflictions: And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Advertendum, quod suppressam vocem silentium nuncupavit: nam quomodo siluit, cum subdatur dicens: magister adest, et vocat te? AUG. Silently, i.e. speaking in a low voice. For she did speak, saying, the Master is come, and calls for you.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ideo autem occulte sororem vocat: si enim scivissent Iudaei Christum advenire, recessissent, et non fuissent testes miraculi. CHRYS. She calls her sister secretly, in order not to let the Jews know that Christ was coming. For had they known, they would have gone, and not been witnesses of the miracle.
Augustinus: Advertendum etiam, quemadmodum Evangelista non dixerit ubi, vel quando, vel quomodo Mariam dominus vocaverit, ut hoc in verbis Marthae potius intelligeretur, narrationis brevitate servata. AUG. We may observe that the Evangelist has not said, where, or when, or how, the Lord called Mary, but for brevity’s sake has left it to be gathered from Martha’s words.
Theophylactus: Sive etiam ipsam Christi praesentiam vocationem reputavit, quasi dicat: inexcusabile est ut eo praesente tu non exeas obviam ipsi. THEOPHYL. Perhaps she thought the presence of Christ in itself a call, as if it were inexcusable, when Christ came, that she should not go out to meet Him.
Chrysostomus: Omnibus autem assidentibus, illa lugens et plangens non expectavit ad se venire magistrum, neque dignitatem servavit, neque a luctu detenta est; sed surgens confestim obviavit; unde sequitur illa ut audivit, surrexit cito, et venit ad eum. CHRYS. While the rest sat around her in her sorrow, she did not wait for the Master to come to her, but, not letting her grief detain her, rose immediately to meet Him; As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came to Him.
Augustinus: Ex quo patet quod non illam praevenisset Martha, si ei notus fuisset adventus Iesu. Sequitur nondum enim venerat Iesus in castellum: sed erat adhuc in illo loco ubi occurrerat ei Martha. AUG. So we see, if she had known of His arrival before, she would not have let Martha go without her. Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met Him.
Chrysostomus: Vacantius enim ibat, ut non videatur inicere seipsum miraculo, sed rogari ab aliis. Hoc igitur vult occulte Evangelista insinuare: aut quia cito currebat, ut anticiparet eum venientem. Venit autem non sola, sed omnes trahens Iudaeos; unde sequitur Iudaei igitur qui erant in domo cum ea, et consolabantur eam, cum vidissent Mariam quia cito surrexit et exiit, secuti sunt eam, dicentes, quia vadit ad monumentum ut ploret ibi. CHRYS. He went slowly that He might not seem to catch at an occasion of working a miracle, but to have it forced upon Him by others asking Mary, it is said, arose quickly, and thus anticipated His coming. The Jews accompanied her: The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary that she arose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goes to the grave to weep there.
Augustinus: Hoc pertinuit ad Evangelistam narrare, ut videamus quae occasio fuerit quod plures ibi essent quando Lazarus resuscitatus est; ut tam grande miraculum quatriduani mortui resurgentis testes plures inveniret. Sequitur Maria ergo cum venisset ubi erat Iesus, videns eum, cecidit ad pedes eius. AUG. The Evangelist mentions this to show how it was that so many were present at Lazarus’ resurrection, and witness of that great miracle. Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw Him, she fell down at His feet.
Chrysostomus: Ferventior haec sorore erat: non enim turbam verecundata est, nec suspicionem timuit quam de Christo Iudaei habebant, cum aliqui inimicorum Christi interessent; sed omnia contempsit humana praesente magistro, et soli se dabat ei qui ad magistrum honori. CHRYS. She is more fervent than her sister. Forgetful of the crowd around her, and of the Jews, some of whom were enemies to Christ, she threw herself at her Master’s feet. In His presence all earthly things were nothing to her; she thought of nothing but giving Him honor.
Theophylactus: Quamvis etiam se diminute videbatur habere, dicens domine, si fuisses hic, frater meus non fuisset mortuus. THEOPHYL. But her faith seems as yet imperfect: Lord, if You had been here, my brother had not died.
Alcuinus: Quasi dicat: dum nobiscum praesens fuisti, non morbus, non infirmitas aliqua apparere ausa est, apud quas vita noverat habitare sive hospitari. ALCUIN. As if to say, Lord, while You were with us, no disease, no sickness dared to show itself, amongst those with whom the Life deigned to take up His abode.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: O infidelis conventio. Te adhuc posito in saeculo Lazarus amicus moritur. Si amicus moritur, inimicus quid patietur? Parum est si non tibi soli superi serviunt; ecce tuum dilectum Inferi rapuerunt. AUG. O faithless assembly! While You are yet in the world, Lazarus your friend dies! If the friend cries, what will the enemy suppose? Is it a small thing that they will not serve You upon earth? Lo, hell has taken your beloved.
Beda: Non autem omnia dixit Maria quae Martha protulerat: quia consueto hominum more lacrymis non omnia quae voluit et in animo habuit, proferre potuit. BEDE. Mary did not say so much as Martha, she could not bring out what she wanted for weeping, as is usual with persons overwhelmed with sorrow.

Lectio 6
33 Ἰησοῦς οὖν ὡς εἶδεν αὐτὴν κλαίουσαν καὶ τοὺς συνελθόντας αὐτῇ Ἰουδαίους κλαίοντας, ἐνεβριμήσατο τῷ πνεύματι καὶ ἐτάραξεν ἑαυτόν, 34 καὶ εἶπεν, ποῦ τεθείκατε αὐτόν; λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, κύριε, ἔρχου καὶ ἴδε. 35 ἐδάκρυσεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς. 36 ἔλεγον οὖν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, ἴδε πῶς ἐφίλει αὐτόν. 37 τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶπαν, οὐκ ἐδύνατο οὗτος ὁ ἀνοίξας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ τυφλοῦ ποιῆσαι ἵνα καὶ οὗτος μὴ ἀποθάνῃ; 38 Ἰησοῦς οὖν πάλιν ἐμβριμώμενος ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἔρχεται εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον: ἦν δὲ σπήλαιον, καὶ λίθος ἐπέκειτο ἐπ' αὐτῷ. 39 λέγει ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἄρατε τὸν λίθον. λέγει αὐτῷ ἡ ἀδελφὴ τοῦ τετελευτηκότος Μάρθα, κύριε, ἤδη ὄζει, τεταρταῖος γάρ ἐστιν. 40 λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, οὐκ εἶπόν σοι ὅτι ἐὰν πιστεύσῃς ὄψῃ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ; 41 ἦραν οὖν τὸν λίθον.
33. When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, 34. And said, Where have you laid him? They said to him, Lord, come and see. 35. Jesus wept. 36. Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him! 37. And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died? 38. Jesus therefore again groaning in himself comes to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39. Jesus said, Take away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, says to him, Lord, by this time he stinks: for he has been dead four days. 40. Jesus says to her, Said I not to you, that, if you would believe, you should see the glory of God? 41. Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Mariae loquenti nihil Christus loquitur; neque ea dicit quae sorori dixerat: turba enim aderat multa, et non erat tempus illorum verborum. Sed condescendit, et humiliatur, humanam naturam denudans: quia enim miraculum magnum erat futurum, et multos per id lucraturus, sua condescensione attrahit testes, et humanam monstrat naturam; unde dicitur Iesus ergo ut vidit eam plorantem, et Iudaeos qui venerant cum ea plorantes, infremuit spiritu, et turbavit semetipsum. CHRYS. Christ did not answer Mary, as He had her; sister, on account of the people present. In condescension to them He humbled Himself, and let His human nature be seen, in order to gain them as witnesses to the miracle: When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, He groaned in His spirit, and was troubled.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quis enim eum posset nisi ipse turbare? Turbatus est Christus, quia voluit; esurivit, quia voluit; in illius potestate erat sic vel sic affici, vel non affici. Verbum enim animam suscepit et carnem, totius hominis sibi coaptans in personae unitate naturam; ac per hoc ubi summa potestas est, secundum voluntatis nutum turbatur infirmitas. AUG. For who but Himself could trouble Him? Christ was troubled, because it pleased Him to be troubled; He hungered, because it pleased Him to hunger. It was in His own power to be affected in this or that way or not. The Word took up soul and flesh, and whole man, and fitted it to Himself in unity of person. And thus according to the nod and will of that higher nature in Him, in which the sovereign power resides, He becomes weak and troubled.
Theophylactus: Ad approbandam enim conditionem humanam iubet ei quod suum est prosequi, nec non iniungit ei virtute spiritus sancti, illamque compescit. Haec autem cuncta naturam pati dominus connivet, cum approbando quod homo verus et non apparens fuerat, tum etiam nos monendo, ac metam moestitiae et iucunditati imponendo. Nam ex toto nec compati nec moerere ferinum, ac horum exuberantia muliebre. Sequitur et dixit: ubi posuistis eum? THEOPHYL. To prove His human nature He sometimes gives it free vent, while at other times He commands, and restrains it by, the power of the Holy Ghost. Our Lord allows His nature to be affected in these ways both to prove that He is very Man, not Man in appearance only; and also to teach us by His own example the due measures of joy and grief. For the absence altogether of sympathy and sorrow is brutal, the excess of them is womanly.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Non locum sepulti ignorare credi debuerat, sed fidem populi approbare volebat. AUG. And said, Where have you laid him? He knew where but He asked to try the faith of the people.
Chrysostomus: Non enim vult ipse se inicere, sed omnia ab aliis discere, et rogatus facere, ut ab omni suspicione eripiat signum. CHRYS. He did not wish to thrust the miracle upon them, but to make them ask for it, and thus do away with all suspicions.
Augustinus Lib. 83 quaest: Quod et interrogat, vocationem nostram, quae fit in occulto, arbitror significare. Praedestinatio enim nostrae vocationis occulta est, cuius secreti signum est interrogatio domini quasi nescientis, cum ipsi nesciamus: vel quod ignorare se peccatores alio loco dominus ostendit, dicens: non novi vos; quia in disciplina et praeceptis eius non sunt peccata. Sequitur dicunt ei: domine, veni et vide. AUG. The question has an allusion too to our hidden calling. That, predestination by which we are called, is hidden; and the sign of its being so is our Lord asking the question. He being as it were in ignorance, so long as we are ignorant ourselves. Or because our Lord elsewhere shows that He knows not sinners, saying, I know you not, because in keeping His commandments there is no sin. They said to Him, Lord, come and see.
Chrysostomus: Nondum enim aliquod signum resurrectionis monstraverat: unde ita videbatur iturus ut lacrymaturus, non ut resuscitaturus, propter hoc ei dicunt veni et vide. CHRYS. He had not yet raised anyone from the dead; and seemed as if He came to weep, not to raise to life. Wherefore they say to Him, Come and see.
Augustinus: Videt autem dominus quando miseretur; unde illi dicit: vide humilitatem meam et laborem meum, et dimitte omnia peccata mea. Sequitur et lacrymatus est Iesus. AUG. The Lord sees when He pities, as we read, Look upon my adversity and misery, and forgive me all my sin. Jesus wept.
Alcuinus: Quia fons pietatis erat, flebat pro parte humanitatis quem resuscitare poterat per potentiam divinitatis. ALCUIN. Because He was the fountain of pity. He wept in His human nature for him whom He was able to raise again by His divine.
Augustinus: Quare autem flevit Christus, nisi quia homines flere docuit? AUG. Wherefore did Christ weep, but to teach men to weep?
Beda: Est autem hominum consuetudo caros suos mortuos lugere: secundum hanc consuetudinem Iudaei dominum flere putabant; unde subditur dixerunt ergo Iudaei: ecce quomodo amabat eum. BEDE. It is customary to mourn over the death of friends; and thus the Jews explained our Lord’s weeping: Then said the Jews, Behold how He loved him.
Augustinus: Quid est amabat eum? Non veni vocare iustos, sed peccatores ad poenitentiam. Sequitur quidam autem ex ipsis dixerunt: non poterat hic, qui aperuit oculos caeci nati, facere ut hic non moreretur? Plus est quod facturus est, ut mortuus suscitetur. AUG. Loved him. Our Lord came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance. And some of them said, Could not this Man which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died? He was about to do more than this, to raise him from death.
Chrysostomus: Erant autem ex inimicis eius qui hoc dixerunt. Ex quibus igitur oportebat eius admirari virtutem, ex his ei detrahunt, scilicet ex illuminatione caeci nati, quasi nec illo miraculo facto. In hoc etiam se ostendunt esse corruptos, quia nondum Christo adveniente ad monumentum, praeassumunt accusationes, non exspectantes rei finem. Sequitur Iesus ergo rursum fremens in semetipso venit ad monumentum. Studiose Evangelista frequenter dicit quod lacrymatus est, et quod fremuit, ut discas quod vere nostram naturam induit. Quia enim hic magis aliis Evangelistis magna de eo loquitur, etiam in rebus corporalibus humiliora dicit. CHRYS. It was His enemies who said this. The very works, which should have evidenced His power, they turn against Him, as if He had not really done them. This is the way that they speak of the miracle of opening the eyes of the man that was born blind. They even prejudge Christ before He has come to the grave, and have not the patience to wait for the issue of the matter. Jesus therefore again groaning in Himself, comes to the grave. That He wept, and He groaned, are mentioned to show us the reality of His human nature. John who enters into higher statements as to His nature than any of the other Evangelists, also descends lower than any in describing His bodily affections.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Fremas autem et in te, si disponis reviviscere; omni homini dicitur qui premitur pessima consuetudine. Sequitur erat autem spelunca, et lapis superpositus ei. Mortuus sub lapide, reus sub lege: lex enim quae data est Iudaeis, in lapide scripta est. Omnes autem rei sub lege sunt, iusto autem non est lex posita. AUG. And do you too groan in yourself, if you would rise to new life. To every man is this said, who is weighed down by any vicious habit. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. The dead under the stone is the guilty under the Law. For the Law, which was as given to the Jews, was as graven on stone. And all the guilty are under the Law, for the Law was not made for a righteous man.
Beda: Est autem spelunca rupes cavata. Porro monumentum dicitur eo quod mentem moneat; hoc est, mortuos ad memoriam revocat. Sequitur ait Iesus: tollite lapidem. BEDE. A cave is a hollow in a rock. It is called a monument, because it reminds us of the dead. Jesus said, Take away the stone.
Chrysostomus: Sed quare non lapide iacente fecit resuscitari? Nonne poterat qui corpus movit mortuum voce, etiam multo magis lapidem movere? Non autem hoc fecit, ut eos testes faciat miraculi, ut non dicant quod in caeco dixerant: non est hic. Manus enim, et accessus ad monumentum testabantur quod ipse est. CHRYS. But why did He not raise him without taking away the stone? Could not He who moved a dead body by His voice, much more have moved a stone? He purposely did not do so, in order that the miracle might take place in the sight of all; to give no room for saying, as they had said in the case of the blind man, This is not he. Now they might go into the grave, and feel and see that this was the man.
Augustinus: Mystice autem dicit removete lapidem, removete legis pondus, gratiam praedicate. AUG. Take away the stone; mystically, take away the burden of the law, proclaim grace.
Augustinus Lib. 83 quaest: In quo puto illos significari qui venientibus ad Ecclesiam ex gentibus, onus circumcisionis imponere volebant; vel eos qui in Ecclesia corrupte vivunt, et offensioni sunt credere volentibus. AUG. Perhaps those are signified who wished to impose the rite of circumcision on the Gentile converts; or men in the Church of corrupt life, who offend believers.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Iam autem Maria et Martha sorores Lazari, quae Christum frequenter mortuos resuscitasse viderant, fratrem suum posse resuscitare penitus non credebant; nam sequitur dicit ei Martha soror eius qui mortuus fuerat: domine, iam foetet, quatriduanus enim est. AUG. Mary and Martha, the sisters of Lazarus, though they had often seen Christ raise the dead, did not fully believe that He could raise their brother; Martha, the sister of him that was dead, said to Him, Lord, by this time he stinks, for he has been dead four days.
Theophylactus: Hoc autem Martha tamquam diffidens dicit, veluti impossibile credens posse fratrem suscitari, ob dierum diuturnitatem. THEOPHYL. Martha said this from weakness of faith, thinking it impossible that Christ could raise her brother, so long after death.
Beda: Vel haec verba non sunt desperationis, sed potius admirationis. BEDE. Or, these are not words of despair, but of wonder.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed hoc etiam quod dicit, valet ad obstruendum indevotos, ut et miraculum testentur manus tollentes lapidem, et auditus vocem audiens Christi, et visus videntium Lazarum exire, et odoratus foetorem recipiens. CHRYS. Thus everything tends to stop the mouths of the unbelieving. Their hands take away the stone, their ears hear Christ’s voice, their eyes see Lazarus come forth, they perceive the smell of the dead body.
Theophylactus: Christus autem rememorat mulieri ea de quibus secum contulerat, et pene ut obliviscenti loquitur; unde sequitur dicit ei Iesus: nonne dixi tibi, quoniam si credideris, videbis gloriam Dei? THEOPHYL. Christ reminds Martha of what He had told her before, which she had forgotten: Jesus said to her, Said I to you, that, if you would believe, you should see the glory of God?
Chrysostomus: Non enim memor erat mulier eius quod Christus dixerat supra: qui credit in me, etiam si mortuus fuerit, vivet. Et discipulis quidem dixit: ut glorificetur filius Dei in ea: hic autem gloriam Dei de patre dicit. Infirmitates enim eorum qui audiebant, causa erant differentiae eorum quae dicebantur. Nolebat dominus interim turbare adstantes; et ideo dicit videbis gloriam Dei. CHRYS. She did not remember what He said above, He that believes in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. To the disciples He had said That the Son of God might be glorified thereby; here it is the glory of the Father He speaks of. The difference is made to suit the different hearers. Our Lord could not rebuke her before such a number, but only says, You shall see the glory of God.
Augustinus: In hoc autem est gloria Dei, quia et foetentem et quatriduanum resuscitat. Sequitur tulerunt ergo lapidem. AUG. Herein is the glory of God, that he that stinks and has been dead four days, is brought to life again. Then they took away the stone.
Origenes in Ioannem: Mora tollendi lapidem adiacentem ex sorore defuncti causata est: nisi enim dixisset iam foetet, est enim quatriduanus, non diceretur dixit Iesus: tollite lapidem. Sustulerunt ergo lapidem: nunc ergo longe tardius ablatus est. Commodum est igitur nihil interponere inter iussa Iesu et ipsorum executionem. ORIGEN. The delay in taking away the stone was caused by the sister of the dead, who said, By this time he stinks, for he has been dead four days. If she had not said this, it would not be said, Jesus said, Take away the stone. Some delay had arisen; it is best to let nothing come between the commands of Jesus and doing them.

Lectio 7
41b ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἦρεν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἄνω καὶ εἶπεν, πάτερ, εὐχαριστῶ σοι ὅτι ἤκουσάς μου. 42 ἐγὼ δὲ ᾔδειν ὅτι πάντοτέ μου ἀκούεις: ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον τὸν περιεστῶτα εἶπον, ἵνα πιστεύσωσιν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας. 43 καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐκραύγασεν, Λάζαρε, δεῦρο ἔξω. 44 ἐξῆλθεν ὁ τεθνηκὼς δεδεμένος τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας κειρίαις, καὶ ἡ ὄψις αὐτοῦ σουδαρίῳ περιεδέδετο. λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, λύσατε αὐτὸν καὶ ἄφετε αὐτὸν ὑπάγειν. 45 πολλοὶ οὖν ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων, οἱ ἐλθόντες πρὸς τὴν Μαριὰμ καὶ θεασάμενοι ἃ ἐποίησεν, ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν: 46 τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀπῆλθον πρὸς τοὺς φαρισαίους καὶ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς ἃ ἐποίησεν Ἰησοῦς.
41. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank you that you have heard me. 42. And I knew that you hear me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that you have sent me. 43. And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44. And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus said to them, Loose him, and let him go. 45. Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him. 46. But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done.

Alcuinus: Quia Christus secundum hominem minor erat patre, ab illo petit suscitationem Lazari; atque ideo se exauditum esse dicitur: Iesus autem elevatis sursum oculis dixit: pater, gratias ago tibi, quoniam audisti me. ALCUIN. Christ, as man, being inferior to the Father, prays to Him for Lazarus’s resurrection; and declares that He is heard: And Jesus lifted up His eyes, and said, Father, I thank You that You have heard Me.
Origenes in Ioannem: Elevavit quidem sursum oculos, quoniam intelligentiam humanam erexit, adducens illam per orationem ad excelsum patrem. Sed et necesse est volentem ad exemplar orationis Christi orare, elevare oculos cordis sursum, ac erigere illos a praesentibus rebus memoria, cogitationibus, atque intentionibus. Si autem digne orantibus huiusmodi quaedam exprimitur a Deo de propria oratione promissio: adhuc loquente dicam: ecce adsum, quid expedit arbitrari de domino et salvatore? Erat enim oraturus pro resurrectione Lazari. Sed praeveniens illius orationem qui solus bonus pater est, exaudivit dicenda. Pro impletione igitur orationis subdit gratiarum actiones, dicens pater, gratias ago tibi, quoniam audisti me. ORIGEN. He lifted up His eyes; mystically, He lifted up the human mind by prayer to the Father above. We should pray after Christ’s pattern, Lift up the eyes of our heart, and raise them above present things in memory, in thought, in intention. If to them who pray worthily after this fashion is given the promise in Isaiah, You shall cry, and He shall say, Here I am; what answer, think we, our Lord and Savior would receive? He was about to pray for the resurrection of Lazarus He was heard by the Father before He prayed; His request was granted before made. And therefore He begins with giving thanks; I thank You, Father, that You have heard Me.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Hoc est, nihil est contrarium mei ad te. Non autem ostendit quod ipse non potuit, vel quod minor sit patre; quia hoc et amicis dicitur, et honore aequalibus. Ut autem ostendat quoniam non indiget oratione, subiungit ego autem sciebam quoniam semper me audis; quasi dicat: ad hoc quod fiat voluntas mea, non indigeo oratione ut tibi suadeam: una enim est nostra voluntas. Hoc autem obumbrate dicit, propter auditorum imbecillitatem. Deus enim non ita dignitatem suam respicit, ut ad salutem nostram: propterea excelsa quidem et magna, pauca, et ipsa occultata, humilia vero multa circumfluunt eius sermonibus. CHRYS. i.e. There is no difference of will between Me and You. You have heard Me, does not show any lack of power in Him, or that He is inferior to the Father. It is a phrase that is used between friends and equals. That the prayer is not really necessary for Him, appears from the words that follow, And I knew that You heard Me always: as if He said, I need not prayer to persuade You; for Ours is one will. He hides His meaning on account of the weak faith of His hearers. For God regards not so much His own dignity, as our salvation; and therefore seldom speaks loftily of Himself, and, even when He does, speaks in an obscure way; whereas humble expressions abound in His discourses.
Hilarius de Trin: Non igitur prece eguit: nobis oravit, ne filius ignoraretur; unde subditur sed propter populum qui circumstat dixi, ut credant quia tu me misisti. Cum enim sibi non proficeret deprecationis sermo, ad profectum tamen nostrae fidei loquebatur. Non inops ergo auxilii est, sed nos sumus inopes doctrinae. HILARY. He did not therefore need to pray: He prayed for our sakes, that we might know Him to be the Son: But because use of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that You have sent Me. His prayer did not benefit Himself, but benefited our faith. He did not want help, but we want instruction.
Chrysostomus: Non autem dixit ut credant quoniam minor sum, quoniam sine oratione non possum facere; sed quoniam tu me misisti. Non dixit: misisti me imbecillem, servitutem recognoscentem, a meipso nihil facientem; sed me misisti, ut non Deo contrarium aestiment, nec dicant: non est ex Deo; et ut ostendam, secundum tuam voluntatem opus hoc fieri. CHRYS. He did not say, That they may believe that I am inferior to You, in that I cannot do this without prayer, but, that You have sent Me. He says not, have sent Me weak, acknowledging subjection, doing nothing of Myself, but have sent Me in such sense, as that man may see that I am from God, not contrary to God; and that I do this miracle in accordance with His will.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Venit autem Christus ad monumentum in quo Lazarus dormiebat, et non tamquam mortuum, sed tamquam sanum, tamquam audire paratum, de sepulchro protinus vocavit; unde sequitur haec cum dixisset, voce magna clamavit: Lazare, veni foras. Ideo dicit nomen, ne omnes mortui cogerentur exire. AUG. Christ went to the grave in which Lazarus slept, as if He were not dead, but alive and able to hear, for He forthwith called him out of his grave. And when He had thus spoken, He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. He calls him by name, that He may not bring out all the dead.
Chrysostomus: Non autem dixit: surge tu; sed veni foras, ut viventi loquens ei qui mortuus fuerat: propter quod non dixit: in nomine patris mei veni foras; aut: resuscita eum, pater; sed haec omnia dimittens, postquam orantis formam acceperat, per res auctoritatem ostendit: quoniam et hoc sapientiae suae est, per verba quidem condescensionem, per res vero ostendere potestatem. CHRYS. He does not say, Arise, but, Come forth, speaking to the dead as if he were alive. For which reason also He does not say, Come forth in My Father’s name, or, Father, raise him, but throwing off the whole appearance of one praying, proceeds to show His power by acts. This is His general way. His words show humility, His acts power.
Theophylactus: Alta vero salvatoris vox, quae Lazarum suscitavit, indicium est tubae magnae sonaturae in communi resurrectione. Altius etiam clamavit, ut gentilium ora refrenet fabulantium, in tumulis esse animas defunctorum: nam quasi foras manentem eam advocat per clamorem. Sicut autem universalis resurrectio in ictu oculorum proveniet, sic et haec resurrectio singularis; et ideo sequitur et statim prodiit qui mortuus fuerat, ligatus manus et pedes institis, et facies eius sudario erat ligata. Iam mancipatur effectui quod dicitur: venit hora cum audient defuncti vocem filii Dei, et qui audierint vivent. THEOPHYL. The voice which roused Lazarus, is the symbol of that trumpet which will sound at the general resurrection. (He spoke loud, to contradict the Gentile fable, that the soul remained in the tomb. The soul of Lazarus is called to as if it were absent, and a loud voice were necessary to summon it.) And as the general resurrection is to take place in the twinkling of an eye, so did this single one: And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave clothes, and his face was as bound about with a napkin. Now is accomplished what was said above, The hour is coming, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and they that hear shall live.
Origenes in Ioannem: Nam vox elata et clamor non inconvenienter dicitur excitasse illum; et sic adimpletum est quod dixerat: vado ut excitem eum. Sed et pater, qui filium orantem exaudivit, suscitavit Lazarum, ut sic resurrectio Lazari commune opus sit filii orantis et patris exaudientis. Sicut enim pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et filius quos vult vivificat. ORIGEN. His cry and loud voice it was which awoke him, as Christ had said, I go to awake him. The resurrection of Lazarus is the work of the Father also, in that He heard the prayer of the Son. It is the joint work of Father and Son, one praying, the other hearing; for as the Father raises up the dead and quickens them, even so the Son quickens whom He will.
Chrysostomus: Exiit autem ligatus, ut non putaretur esse phantasma. Sed et hoc quod exibat ligatus, non minus videbatur esse quam resuscitare. Sequitur dicit eis Iesus: solvite eum, ut videlicet tangentes, et ei appropinquantes, videant quia vere est ille. Sequitur et sinite abire; et hoc propter humilitatem; non enim ducit eum, neque iubet secum ambulare ad sui demonstrationem. CHRYS. He came forth bound, that none might suspect that he was a mere phantom. Besides, that this very fact, viz. of coming forth bound, was itself a miracle, as great as the resurrection. Jesus said to them, Loose him, that by going near and touching him they might be certain he was the very person. And let him go. His humility is strewn here; He does not take Lazarus about with Him for the sake of display.
Origenes: Dixerat autem supra dominus: propter populum qui circumstat, dixi, ut credant quia tu me misisti: nullo autem eorum credente hoc dixisset, velut aliquis hominum inscius futurorum; unde ad hoc removendum subditur multi ergo ex Iudaeis qui venerant ad Mariam et Martham, et viderant quae fecit crediderunt in eum. Quidam autem ex ipsis abierunt ad Pharisaeos et dixerunt eis quae fecit Iesus. Continet quid ambiguum sermo praesens: verum qui iverunt ad Pharisaeos, fuerint ex illis multis qui crediderant, proponentes conciliare Christo hostiliter se habentes ad eum; vel alii a credentibus, irritare volentes invidum Pharisaeorum zelum in ipsum. Et videtur mihi hoc magis Evangelistam exprimere velle: multos enim dixit qui per hoc quod viderunt crediderunt, veluti paucis existentibus aliis, de quibus subdit quidam autem ex ipsis abierunt ad Pharisaeos, et dixerunt eis quae fecit Iesus. ORIGEN. Our Lord had said above, Because of the people that stand by I said it, that they may believe that You have sent Me. It would have been ignorance of the future, if He had said this, and none believed, after all. Therefore it follows: Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on Him. But some of them went their way to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done. It is doubtful from these words, whether those who went to the Pharisees, were of those many who believed, and meant to conciliate the opponents of Christ; or whether they were of the unbelieving party, and wished to inflame the envy of the Pharisees against Him. The latter seems to me the true supposition; especially as the Evangelist describes those who believed as the larger party. Many believed; whereas it is only a few who go to the Pharisees: Some of them went to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done.
Augustinus Lib. 83 quaest: Quamquam autem secundum Evangelistae historiam resuscitatum Lazarum plena fide teneamus, tamen in allegoria aliquid significare non dubito; neque cum res factae allegorizantur, gestae rei fidem amittunt. AUG. Although according to the Gospel history, we hold that Lazarus was really raised to life, yet I doubt not that his resurrection is an allegory as well. We do not, because we allegorize facts, lose our belief in them as facts.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Omnis quidem qui peccat moritur; sed Deus magna misericordia animas suscitat, ne moriantur in aeternum. Intelligimus ergo tres mortuos, quos in corporibus suscitavit, aliquid significare de resurrectionibus animarum. AUG. Everyone that sins, dies; but God, of His great mercy, raises the soul to life again, and does not suffer it to die eternally. The three miraculous resurrections in the Gospels, understand to testify, the resurrection of the soul.
Gregorius Moralium: Puellam enim in domo, adolescentem extra portam, in sepulchro autem Lazarum suscitat. Adhuc quippe in domo mortuus iacet qui iacet in peccato: iam quasi extra portam ducitur cuius iniquitas usque ad inverecundiam publicae perpetrationis operatur. GREG. The maiden is restored to life in the house, the young man outside the gate, Lazarus in his grave. She that lies dead in the house, is the sinner dying in sin: he that is carried out by the gate is the openly and notoriously wicked.
Augustinus: Vel intus est mors, quia cogitatum malum nondum processit in factum. Si autem ipsum malum fecisti, quasi mortuum extra portam extulisti. AUG. Or, it is death within; when the evil thought has not come out into action. But if you actually do the evil thing, you have as it were carried the dead outside the gate.
Gregorius: Sepulturae vero aggere premitur qui in perpetratione nequitiae etiam usu consuetudinis pressus gravatur; sed hos plerumque divina gratia respectus sui lumine illustrat. GREG. And one there is who lies dead in his grave, with a load of earth upon him; i.e. who is weighed down by habits of sin. But the Divine grace has regard even to such, and enlightens them.
Augustinus Lib. 83 quaest: Vel accipiamus Lazarum in monumento animam terrenis peccatis obrutam. AUG. Or we may take Lazarus in the grave as the soul laden with earthly sins.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Et tamen Lazarum dominus amabat: si enim peccatores non amaret, de caelo ad terras non descenderet. Bene autem de illo qui peccare consueverat, dicitur foetet: incipit enim habere pessimam famam tamquam odorem teterrimum. AUG. And yet our Lord loved Lazarus. For had He not loved sinners, He would never have come down from heaven to save them. Well is it said of one of sinful habits, that He stinks. He has a bad report already, as it were the foulest odor.
Augustinus liber 83 quaest: Recte etiam dicit quatriduanus est: ultimum enim elementorum terra est: significat enim puteum terrenorum peccatorum, idest cupiditatum carnalium. AUG. Well may she say, He has been dead four days For the earth is the last of the elements. It signifies the pit of earthly sins, i.e. carnal lusts.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Fremuit autem dominus, lacrymavit, voce magna clamavit: quia difficile surgit quem moles consuetudinis premit. Turbat semetipsum Christus, ut tibi significet quomodo tu turbari debeas, cum tanta mole peccati gravaris et premeris. Fides enim hominis sibi displicentis fremere debet in accusatione malorum operum, ut violentiae poenitentis cedat consuetudo peccandi. Quando dicis: illud feci et pepercit mihi Deus: Evangelium audivi et contempsi: quid facio? Iam fremit Christus, quia fides fremit; in voce frementis apparet spes resurgentis. AUG. The Lord groaned, wept, cried with a loud voice. It is hard for Him to arise who is bowed down with the weight of evil habits. Christ troubles Himself, to signify to you that you should be troubled, when you are pressed and weighed down with such a mass of sin. Faith groans, he that is displeased with himself groans, and accuses his own evil deeds; that so the habit of sin may yield to the violence of repentance. When you say, I have done such a thing, and God has spared me; I have heard the Gospel, and despised it; what shall I do? Then Christ groans, because faith groans; and in the voice of your groaning appears the hope of your rising again.
Gregorius Moralium: Dicitur autem Lazaro veni foras, ut ab excusatione et occultatione peccati ad accusationem suam ore proprio exire provocetur; ut qui intra conscientiam suam absconsus iacet per nequitiam, a semetipso foras exeat per confessionem. GREG. Lazarus is bid to come forth, i.e. to come forth and condemn himself with his own mouth, without excuse or reservation: that so he that lies buried in a guilty conscience, may come forth out of himself by confession.
Augustinus Lib. 83 quaest: Quod autem Lazarus exiit de monumento, animam significat recedentem a carnalibus vitiis; quod vero institis obvolutus, hoc est quod etiam a carnalibus recedentes, et mente servientes legi Dei, adhuc tamen in corpore constituti, alieni a molestiis carnis esse non possumus; quod autem facies eius sudario tecta erat, hoc est quod in hac vita plenam cognitionem habere non possumus; quod autem dicit solvite eum et sinite abire, hoc est quod post hanc vitam auferuntur omnia velamina, ut facie ad faciem videamus. AUG. That Lazarus came forth from the grave, signifies the soul’s deliverance from carnal sins. That he came bound up in grave clothes means, that even we who are delivered from carnal things, and serve with the mind the law of God, yet cannot, so long as we are in the body, be free from the besetments of the flesh. That his face was bound about with a napkin means, that we do not attain to full knowledge in this life. And when our Lord says, Loose him, and let him go, we learn that in another world all veils will be removed, and that we shall see face to face.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Quando contemnis, mortuus iaces; quando confiteris, procedis. Quid est enim procedere nisi ab occultis velut exeundo manifestari? Sed ut confitearis Deus facit, magna voce clamando, idest magna gratia vocando. Mortuus autem procedens adhuc ligatus est, confitens adhuc reus; ut autem solverentur peccata eius, ministris hoc dixit: solvite eum, et sinite abire; quod est: quae solveritis super terram, erunt soluta et in caelis. AUG. Or thus: When you despise, you lie dead; when you confess, you come forth. For what is to come forth, but to go out, as it were, of your hiding place, and show yourself? But you cannot make this confession, except God move you to it, by crying with a loud voice, i.e. calling you with great grace. But even after the dead man has come forth, he remains bound for some time, i.e. is as yet only a penitent. Then our Lord says to His ministers, Loose him, and let him go, i.e. remit his sins: Whatsoever you shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatsoever you shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
Alcuinus: Christus ergo suscitat, quia interius per seipsum vivificat: solvunt discipuli, quia per ministerium sacerdotum absolvuntur vivificati. ALCUIN. Christ awakes, because His power it is which quickens us inwardly: the disciples loose, because by the ministry of the priesthood, they who are quickened are absolved.
Beda: Per eos autem qui Pharisaeis annuntiaverunt, significantur nonnulli, qui videntes bona servorum Dei opera, odiis insequuntur et infamare conantur. BEDE. By those who went and told the Pharisees, are meant those who seeing the good works of God’s servants, hate them on that very account, persecute, and calumniate them.

Lectio 8
47 συνήγαγον οὖν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι συνέδριον, καὶ ἔλεγον, τί ποιοῦμεν, ὅτι οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος πολλὰ ποιεῖ σημεῖα; 48 ἐὰν ἀφῶμεν αὐτὸν οὕτως, πάντες πιστεύσουσιν εἰς αὐτόν, καὶ ἐλεύσονται οἱ Ῥωμαῖοι καὶ ἀροῦσιν ἡμῶν καὶ τὸν τόπον καὶ τὸ ἔθνος. 49 εἷς δέ τις ἐξ αὐτῶν Καϊάφας, ἀρχιερεὺς ὢν τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐκείνου, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε οὐδέν, 50 οὐδὲ λογίζεσθε ὅτι συμφέρει ὑμῖν ἵνα εἷς ἄνθρωπος ἀποθάνῃ ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ ἔθνος ἀπόληται. 51 τοῦτο δὲ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐκ εἶπεν, ἀλλὰ ἀρχιερεὺς ὢν τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐκείνου ἐπροφήτευσεν ὅτι ἔμελλεν Ἰησοῦς ἀποθνῄσκειν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἔθνους, 52 καὶ οὐχ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἔθνους μόνον ἀλλ' ἵνα καὶ τὰ τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ διεσκορπισμένα συναγάγῃ εἰς ἕν. 53 ἀπ' ἐκείνης οὖν τῆς ἡμέρας ἐβουλεύσαντο ἵνα ἀποκτείνωσιν αὐτόν.
47. Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man does many miracles. 48. If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation. 49. And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said to them, You know nothing at all, 50. Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 51. And this spoke he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation; 52. And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. 53. Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death.

Theophylactus: Decebat admirari ac extollere eum qui talia peragebat miracula: ipsi vero potius consiliantur illum occidere; unde dicitur collegerunt ergo pontifices et Pharisaei Concilium adversus Iesum, et dicebant: quid facimus? THEOPHYL. Such a miracle as this should have drawn forth wonder and praise. But they make it a reason of plotting against His life: Then gathered the chief priests and, Pharisees a council, and said, What do we?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Nec tamen dicebant: credemus; plus enim perditi homines cogitabant quomodo nocerent et perderent, quam quomodo sibi consulerent ne perirent; et tamen timebant, et quasi consulebant: dicebant enim quid facimus, quia hic homo multa signa facit? AUG; But they had no thought of believing. The miserable men only consulted how they might hurt and kill Him, not how themselves might be saved from death. What do we? For this Man does many miracles.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Hominem eum adhuc vocant qui tantam susceperunt eius deitatis demonstrationem. CHRYS. Him of whose divinity they had received such certain proofs, they call only a man.
Origenes in Ioannem: Est autem per ea quae dicuntur ab ipsis, considerare eorum insipientiam et caecitatem: insipientiam quippe, quia testificabantur illum et multa peregisse miracula, et tamen aestimabant se posse adversus eum aemulari, velut non posset pro se adversus eorum aemulationes. Caecitatis autem hoc ipsum erat: ad facientem enim tot miracula pertinebat ut se ab eorum insidiis eximeret: nisi forte crederent quod signa fecit, et putabant ea non fieri divina virtute. Hi quidem igitur deliberabant non dimittere ipsum, opinantes se per hoc esse impedimento volentibus credere in eum, et Romanis, ne eis auferrent terram et gentem; unde sequitur si dimittimus eum sic, omnes credent in eum, et venient Romani et tollent locum nostrum et gentem. ORIGEN. This speech is an evidence of their audacity and blindness: of their audacity, because they testified that He had done many miracles, and yet thought that they could contend successfully against Him, and that He would have no power of withstanding their plots; of their blindness, because they did not reflect that He who had wrought such miracles could easily escape out of their hands; unless indeed they denied that these miracles were done by Divine power. They resolved then not to let Him go; thinking that they should thus place an impediment in the way of those who wished to believe in Him, and also prevent the Romans from taking away their place and nation. If we let Him thus alone, all men will believe on Him, and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation.
Chrysostomus: Hoc dicentes, populum volunt concutere, ut periclitandum ex suspicione tyrannidis; quasi dicant: si Romani viderint eum turbas ducentem, suspicabuntur nos in tyrannidem velle consurgere, et destruent nostram civitatem. Sed fictio erat quae dicebantur: quid enim demonstrabat tale? Armigeros circumferebat, et equitaturas trahebat? Nonne deserta persequebatur? Sed ut non putentur ob passionem suam hoc dicere, totam civitatem periclitari dicunt. CHRYS. They say this to alarm the people; as if they were incurring the suspicion of setting up an usurper. If, say they, the Romans in crowds follow Him, they will suspect us of setting up a tyranny, and will destroy our state. But this was as wholly a fiction of their own. For what was the fact? Did He take armed men about with Him, did He go with horsemen in His train? Did He not rather choose desert places to go to? However, that they might not be suspected of consulting only their own interests, they declare the whole state is in danger.
Augustinus: Vel timuerunt ne si omnes in Christum crederent, nemo remaneret qui adversus Romanos civitatem Dei templumque defenderent: quoniam contra ipsum templum et contra suas paternas leges doctrinam Christi esse sentiebant. Temporalia ergo perdere timuerunt, et vitam aeternam non cogitaverunt: nam et Romani post domini passionem et glorificationem tulerunt eis et locum et gentem, expugnando et transferendo. AUG. Or, they were afraid that, if all believed in Christ, none would remain to defend the city of God and the temple against the Romans: since they thought that Christ’s teaching was directed against the temple, and their laws. They were afraid of losing temporal things, and thought not of eternal life; and thus they lost both. For the Romans, after our Lord had suffered and was glorified, did come and take away their place and nation, reducing the one by siege, and dispersing the other.
Origenes: Sed et secundum anagogem, locum eorum qui ex circumcisione sunt gentes occupaverunt, quia per eorum casum salus gentibus evenit: loco enim gentium Romani ponuntur, ex regnantibus qui regno suberant nuncupati. Gens etiam ab eis sublata est: quia qui fuit populus Dei, factus est non populus. ORIGEN. Mystically: It was fit that the Gentiles should occupy the place of them of the circumcision; because by their fall salvation came to the Gentiles. The Romans represent the Gentiles, being the rulers of the Gentile world. Their nation again was taken away, because they who had been the people of God, were made not a people.
Chrysostomus: Cum autem illi haesitabant, et in ordine consilii proponebant, dicentes quid facimus? Unus inverecunde et cum crudelitate clamavit: unde sequitur unus autem ex ipsis, Caiphas nomine, cum esset pontifex anni illius. CHRYS. When they hesitated, and asked, What do we? One of them gave most cruel and shameless advice, viz. Caiaphas, who was High Priest that same year.
Augustinus: Movere potest quomodo dicatur pontifex anni illius, cum dominus constituerit unum summum sacerdotem, cui mortuo unus succederet. Sed intelligendum est, per ambitiones et contentiones inter Iudaeos, postea constitutum esse plures fore pontifices, qui per annos singulos vicibus ministrarent; et forte etiam in unum annum plures administrabant, quibus alio anno alii succedebant. AUG. How is it that he is called the High Priest of that year, when God appointed one hereditary High Priest? This was owing to the ambition and contention of parties among the Jews themselves, which had ended in the appointment of several High Priests, who took the office in turn, year by year. And sometimes even there seems to have been more than one in office.
Alcuinus: Nam de hoc Caipha Iosephus refert, quod pretio sibi sacerdotium unius anni redemerit. ALCUIN. Of this Caiaphas Josephus relates, that he bought the priesthood for a year, for a certain sum.
Origenes in Ioannem: Increpatur autem Caiphae pravitas in hoc quod dicitur pontifex anni illius, quo scilicet noster salvator exercuit ministerium passionis; et tamen cum esset pontifex anni illius, dixit eis vos nescitis quidquam, neque cogitatis, quia expedit vobis ut unus moriatur homo pro populo, et non tota gens pereat; quasi dicat: vos sedetis, et adhuc segnius rem attenditis; sed attendatis, unius hominis salutem pro communi republica oportere contemnere. ORIGEN. The character of Caiaphas is strewn by his being called the High Priest of that same year; the year, viz. in which our Savior suffered. Being the High Priest that same year, he said to them, You know nothing at all, nor consider that it is expedient for us that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. i.e. You sit still, and give no attention. Attend to me. So insignificant life of one man may surely be made a sacrifice for the safety of the state.
Theophylactus: Hoc autem ipse quidem prava dixit intentione: tamen spiritus sancti gratia ore eius usa est ad futuri praesagium; unde subditur hoc autem a semetipso non dixit; sed cum esset pontifex anni illius, prophetavit quia Iesus moriturus erat pro gente. THEOPHYL. He said this with a bad intention, yet the Holy Spirit used his mouth as the vehicle of a prophecy: And this spoke he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation.
Origenes: Non quicumque prophetizat, propheta est; sicut non quicumque ius prosequitur, iustus est, sicut qui facit aliquod opus propter humanam gloriam. Caiphas ergo prophetavit quidem, nec tamen erat propheta, sicut et Balaam. Audebit autem quis dicere quod non per spiritum sanctum Caiphas prophetaverit, quia etiam spiritus maligni est attestari Iesu et prophetare pro eo, iuxta illud quod dicitur: novimus te quod sis sanctus Dei: nam eius intentionis est non fideles auditores efficere, sed incitare in praetorio considentes adversus Iesum, ut eum perimerent. Deinde quod dicit expedit vobis, quod pars eius prophetiae fuit, dicit verum, vel mentitur? Nam si verum dicit, salvantur hi qui in praetorio adversus Iesum nituntur, mortuo Iesu pro populo, et pertingunt ad id quod expedit. Quod si inconveniens est, manifestum est quod non fuit spiritus sanctus qui dedit haec proferri, quia spiritus sanctus non mentitur. Si autem quis velit veridicum et in hoc esse Caipham, concederetur illi quod gratia Dei pro omnibus gustet mortem, et quod est salvator omnium hominum, maxime fidelium. Fatebitur etiam cuncta quae sunt in hoc loco prophetiam esse veridicam, incipiendo ab illo vos nihil scitis; nihil enim noverant qui Iesum ignorabant esse veritatem, sapientiam, iustitiam et pacem, et quod ipsis quoque erat expediens ut hic unus inquantum est homo moriatur pro populo; non enim inquantum est imago invisibilis Dei, est susceptibilis mortis. Pro populo autem obiit, velut potens totius orbis culpam, in seipsum retorquens, dissipare ac delere. Ex hoc vero quod dicitur hoc autem a semetipso non dixit, docemur quod aliqua nos homines per nos dicimus, nulla inducente virtute ad proferendum; quaedam vero suadente nobis quadam virtute, etsi non integre exprimamus, et sic inconsequenter disponamur ad ea, insectantes ea quae dicimus, sed non intentionem dictorum; velut Caiphas ex se nihil protulit, nec dixit intentionem, quia prophetiam dicti non accipiebat. Sed etiam apud Paulum quidam legisperiti sunt non intelligentes nec ea quae proferunt. ORIGEN. Not everyone that prophesies is a prophet; as not everyone that does a just action is just, he, for example, that does one for vainglory. Caiaphas prophesied without being a prophet, as did Balaam. Perhaps some will deny that Caiaphas prophesied by the Holy Spirit, on the ground that evil spirits may bear witness to Christ, as the one in Luke, who says, I know You who You are, the Holy One of God; the intention of Caiaphas too being not to induce his hearers to believe on Him, but to excite them to kill Him. It is expedient for us. Is this part of his prophecy true or false? If it is true, then those who contended against Jesus in the council, since Jesus died for the people, and they participate in the advantage of His death, are saved. This you say is absurd; and hence argue that the prophecy is false, and, if false, not dictated by the Holy Spirit, since the Holy Spirit does not lie on the other side it is argued, for the truth of the prophecy that these words only meant that He by the grace of God should taste death for all men; that He is the Savior of all men, specially of them that believe. And in the same way the former part of the speech, You know nothing at all, is made out to be an assertion of the truth. They knew nothing of Jesus, who did not know that He was truth, wisdom, justice, an peace. And again, That one man should die for the people. It was as man that He died for the people: in so far as He is the image of the invisible God, He was incapable of death. And He died for the people, in that He took upon Himself, made away with, blotted out the sins of the whole world. And this spoke he not of himself. Hence we see, what men say sometimes proceeds from themselves, sometimes from the influence of some power upon them. In the latter case though they may not be taken quite out of themselves, and in a certain sense go along with their own words, yet they do not go along with the meaning of them. Thus Caiaphas says nothing of himself; and therefore does not interpret his own prophecy, because he does not understand it. Thus Paul too speaks of some teachers of the law, who understand neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm.
Augustinus: Hic docemur, etiam homines malos prophetiae spiritu futura praedicere; quod tamen Evangelista divino attribuit sacramento, quia pontifex fuit, idest summus sacerdos. AUG. We learn hence that even bad men may foretell things to come by the spirit of prophecy, which power the Evangelist ascribes to a divine sacrament, he being Pontifex, i.e. High Priest.
Chrysostomus: Vide autem quanta spiritus sancti virtus est: a mente enim mala valuit verba proferre prophetiae. Vide etiam quanta est pontificalis virtus potestatis: pontifex enim effectus, etsi indignus existens, tamen prophetavit nesciens quid diceret: ore enim solum usa est gratia, contaminatum autem cor non tetigit. CHRYS. See the great virtue of the Holy Spirit, in drawing forth a prophecy from a wicked man. And see too the virtue of the pontifical office, which made him, though an unworthy High Priest, unconsciously prophesy. Divine grace only used his mouth; it touched not his corrupt heart.
Augustinus: Caiphas igitur de sola gente Iudaeorum prophetavit, in qua erant oves, de quibus ait ipse dominus: non sum missus nisi ad oves quae perierunt domus Israel. Sed noverat Evangelista alias esse oves, quae non erant de hoc ovili, quas oportebat adduci; et ideo addidit et non tantum pro gente, sed ut filios Dei, qui erant dispersi, congregaret in unum. Haec autem secundum praedestinationem dicta sunt: nam neque oves eius, neque filii Dei adhuc erant. AUG. Caiaphas prophesied of the Jewish nation alone; in which nation were the sheep, of which our Lord says, I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. But the Evangelist knew that there were other sheep, not of this fold, which were to be brought in, and therefore adds, And not for that nation only, but also that He should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad; i.e. those who were predestined to be so: for as yet there were neither sheep, nor children of God.
Gregorius Moralium: Persecutores igitur peregerunt hoc quod perniciose moliti sunt; intulerunt mortem, ut ab eo abscinderent fidelium devotionem; sed fides inde crevit unde se hanc extinguere infidelium crudelitas credidit. Ille enim ad pietatis suae obsequium redegit quod contra illum humana crudelitas extorsit. GREG. His persecutors accomplished this wicked purpose, and put Him to death, thinking to extinguish the devotion of His followers; but faith grew from the very thing which these cruel and unbelieving men thought would destroy it. That which human cruelty had executed against Him, He turned to the purposes of His mercy.
Origenes: Concitati autem ad iram ex verbis Caiphae, taxaverunt ut occiderent dominum; unde sequitur ab illo ergo die cogitaverunt ut interficerent eum. Et quidem si non spiritu sancto Caiphas prophetaverat, alius spiritus fuit qui valuit et per impium loqui, et sibi compares adversum Christum incitare. Qui autem vult respondere pro spiritu sancto, dicet quod sicut sacrarum intentionem Scripturarum ad utilitatem prolatam aliqui prave suscipiunt ad constituendam enormem disciplinam, sic edita pro salvatore prophetiam veridicam non debito modo percipientes, consiliati sunt ut interficerent Christum. ORIGEN. Inflamed by the speech of Caiaphas, they determined on killing our Lord: Then from that day forth they took counsel together to put Him to death. Was this then the work of the Holy Spirit, as well as the former, or was it another spirit which did both first speak by the mouth of a wicked man, and then excite others like him to kill Christ? Answer: It is not necessary that both should be the work of the same spirit. As some turn the Scriptures themselves which were given for our good, to the support of bad doctrines; so this true prophecy respecting our Savior was understood in a wrong sense as if it were a call to put Him to death.
Chrysostomus: Quaerebant quidem et prius eum interficere, nunc et sententiam firmaverunt. CHRYS. They sought before to kill Him; now their resolution was confirmed.

Lectio 9
54 ὁ οὖν Ἰησοῦς οὐκέτι παρρησίᾳ περιεπάτει ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, ἀλλὰ ἀπῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν εἰς τὴν χώραν ἐγγὺς τῆς ἐρήμου, εἰς Ἐφραὶμ λεγομένην πόλιν, κἀκεῖ ἔμεινεν μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν. 55 ἦν δὲ ἐγγὺς τὸ πάσχα τῶν Ἰουδαίων, καὶ ἀνέβησαν πολλοὶ εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα ἐκ τῆς χώρας πρὸ τοῦ πάσχα ἵνα ἁγνίσωσιν ἑαυτούς. 56 ἐζήτουν οὖν τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ ἔλεγον μετ' ἀλλήλων ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἑστηκότες, τί δοκεῖ ὑμῖν; ὅτι οὐ μὴ ἔλθῃ εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν; 57 δεδώκεισαν δὲ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι ἐντολὰς ἵνα ἐάν τις γνῷ ποῦ ἐστιν μηνύσῃ, ὅπως πιάσωσιν αὐτόν.
54. Jesus therefore walked no more openly among, the Jews; but went from there to a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples. 55. And the Jews’ passover was near at hand: and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves. 56. Then sought they for Jesus, and spoke among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think you, that he will not come to the feast? 57. Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if any man knew where he were, he should show it, that they might take him.

Origenes in Ioannem: Cum Concilium congregaverunt pontifices et Pharisaei ut occiderent Iesum, ipse cautius se observans non ultra cum fiducia conversabatur cum Iudaeis; sed neque ad aliam civitatem abiit populatam, sed ad quamdam remotam: unde dicitur Iesus ergo iam non in palam ambulabat apud Iudaeos; sed abiit in regionem iuxta desertum, in civitatem quae dicitur Ephrem. ORIGEN After this resolution of the Chief Priests and Pharisees, Jesus was more cautious in strewing Himself among the Jews, and retired to remote parts, and avoided populous places: Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went from there into a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non quia potentia eius defecerat, in qua, si vellet, palam cum Iudaeis conversaretur, et nihil ei facerent; sed exemplum discipulis demonstravit, quo appareret non esse peccatum, si fideles eius oculis persequentium se subtraherent, et furorem sceleratorum latendo potius evitarent, quam se ostendendo magis accenderent. AUG Not that His power had failed Him; for, had He pleased He might still have walked openly among the Jews, and they done nothing to Him. But He wished to show the disciples, by His own example, that believers did not sin by retiring out of the sight of their persecutors, and hiding themselves from the fury of the wicked, rather than inflame that fury in their presence.
Origenes: Honestum namque est imminente agone confitenti Iesum non evitare confessionem, nec recusare subire mortem gratia veritatis; nec minus honestum est non tradere occasionem tantae tentationi, non solum propter incertitudinem eventus proprii, sed ne nos occasionem praestemus ut alii magis impii ac noxii fiant: nam si quis factus erga quemquam materia criminis luet poenas, quo modo persecutorem non declinans, non etiam et persequentis delicto dabit responsum? Non solus autem dominus illuc ivit, immo, ut nullam daret causam perquirentibus eum, discipulos etiam secum duxit; unde sequitur et ibi morabatur cum discipulis suis. ORIGEN. It is praiseworthy, when struggles are at hand, not to avoid confession, or refuse to suffer death for the truth’s sake. And it is no less praiseworthy now to avoid giving occasion for such trial. Which we should take care to do, not only on account of the uncertainty of the event of a trial in our own case, but also not to be the occasion of increasing the impiety and guilt of others. For he who is the cause of sin in another, shall be punished. If we do not avoid our persecutor, when we have the opportunity, we make ourselves responsible for his offence. But our Lord not only retired Himself, but to remove all occasion of offence from His persecutors, took His disciples with Him: And there stayed with His disciples.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Qualiter putas turbatos discipulos humane videntes eum salvatum? Ipsi autem, quando omnes laetabantur et festa celebrabant, tunc occultantur, et in periculis sunt; sed tamen permanebant cum eo, secundum illud: vos estis qui permansistis mecum in tentationibus meis. CHRYS. How must it have troubled the disciples to see Him save Himself by merely human means? While all were rejoicing and keeping the feast, they remained hidden, and in danger. Yet they continued with Him; as we read in Luke, You are they which have continued with Me in My temptations.
Origenes: Quo ad anagogiam vero dicatur, quod Iesus dudum cum fiducia ambulabat inter Iudaeos, cum verbum divinum per prophetas in ipsis conversabatur; sed abiit illinc, nec est verbum Dei inter Iudaeos. Accessit autem ad villam quae est prope desertum, de qua dicitur: multi filii desertae magis quam coniugatae. Villa autem dicitur Ephrem, qui interpretatur fertilitas. Fuit autem Ephraim frater Manasse senioris populi oblivioni traditi: post populum enim oblivioni datum et praetermissum prodiit ex gentibus abundantia. Discedens ergo a Iudaeis dominus, venit in terram totius orbis prope desertam Ecclesiam, quae dicitur civitas fecunda; et ibi moratur cum discipulis usque nunc. ORIGEN. Mystically, Jesus walked openly among the Jews, when the Word of God used to come to them by the Prophets. But this Word ceased, i.e. Jesus went from there. And He went to that town near the wilderness, whereof Isaiah says, More are the children of the desolate, than the children of the married wife. Ephraim signifies fertility. Ephraim was the younger brother of Manasses: Manasses stands for the elder people forgotten; the word Manasses meaning forgotten. When the elder people were forgotten and passed over, there came an abundant harvest from the Gentiles. Our Lord left the Jews’ and went forth into a country - the whole world - near the wilderness, the deserted Church, to Ephraim, the fruitful city; and there continues with His disciples up to this day.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ille autem qui de caelo venerat pati, propinquare voluit loco passionis, quia imminebat hora passionis; unde sequitur proximum autem erat Pascha Iudaeorum. Habebant Iudaei Pascha in umbra, nos in luce: sanguine occisi pecoris Iudaeorum postes signati sunt; sanguine Christi frontes nostrae signantur. Illum diem festum Iudaei cruentum habere domini sanguine voluerunt; illo die festo occisus est agnus, qui eumdem diem festum suo sanguine consecravit. Mandatum autem erat in lege Iudaeis ut die festo, quo Pascha erat, omnes undique convenirent, et illius diei celebratione sanctificarentur; unde sequitur et ascenderunt multi Hierosolymam de regione ante Pascha ut sanctificarent seipsos. AUG. He who came from heaven to suffer, wished to draw near the place of His Passion, His hour being now at hand: And the Jews’ passover was near at hand. That passover they had resolved to celebrate by shedding our Lord’s blood; the blood which consecrated the Passover, the blood of the Lamb. The Law obliged everyone to go up to the feast: And many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover to purify them. But ours is the true Passover; the Jewish one was a shadow. The Jews held their passover in the dark, we in the light: their posts were stained with the blood of a slain animal, our foreheads are signed with the blood of Christ.
Theophylactus: Ascenderunt autem ante Pascha ut purgarentur: quoniam quicumque peccaverant inviti vel spontanei, Pascha non celebrabant, nisi prius expiarentur, ut moris erat, balneationibus et ieiuniis, ac rasura, quin etiam quasdam deputatas oblationes offerendo. Hi ergo expiationem celebrantes, insidiantur domino; unde sequitur quaerebant ergo Iesum, et colloquebantur ad invicem in templo stantes: quid putatis quia non venit ad diem festum? THEOPHYL. They went up before the passover, to be purified. For whoever had sinned willingly or unwillingly could not keep the passover, unless they were first purified by washings, fastings, and shaving of the head, and also offering certain stated oblations. While engaged in these purifications, they were plotting our Lord’s death: Then sought they for Jesus, and spoke among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think you, that He will not come to the feast?
Chrysostomus: Insidiabantur ei, et tempus festi tempus faciebant occisionis. CHRYS. They lay in wait for Him at the passover, and made the feast time the time of His death.
Origenes: Et propter hoc non dixit Pascha domini, sed Iudaeorum: nam salvator in illo patiebatur insidias. ORIGEN. Wherefore the Evangelist does not call it the Lord’s passover, but the Jews’ passover. For then it was that they plotted our Lord’s death.
Alcuinus: Illi ergo quaerebant Iesum non bene; nos autem quaerimus eum stantes in templo Dei, mutuo nos consolando et exorando ut veniat ad diem festum nostrum, et sua praesentia nos sanctificet. ALCUIN. They sought Jesus with bad intent. We seek Him, standing in God’s temple, mutually encouraging one another, and praying Him to come to our feast, and sanctify us by His presence.
Theophylactus: Sed si talia solum vulgus perageret, videretur utique passio ex imperitia progredi; sed etiam Pharisaei praecipiunt ut capiatur; unde sequitur dederant autem pontifices et Pharisaei mandatum ut si quis cognoverit ubi sit, indicet ut apprehendant eum. THEOPHYL. If the common people only had done these things, the Passion would have seemed owing to men’s ignorance; but the Pharisees it is, who order Him to be taken: Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if any man knew where He were, he should show it, that they might take Him.
Origenes: Et attende, quod ignorabant ubi est: ostensum est enim eum discessisse. Dices etiam quoniam insidiantes Iesu ignorabant ubi sit: propter quod dederunt alia quam divina mandata, docente disciplinas et mandata hominum. ORIGEN. Observe, they did not know where He was; they knew that He had gone away. Mystically, they did not know where He was, because, in the place of the divine commandments, they taught the doctrines and commandments of men.
Augustinus: Nos autem indicemus modo Iudaeis ubi sit. Utinam velint audire et apprehendere. AUG. Let us at least show the Jews where He is; O that they would hear, that they would come to the Church, and take hold of Him for themselves!

CHAPTER XII
Lectio 1
1 ὁ οὖν Ἰησοῦς πρὸ ἓξ ἡμερῶν τοῦ πάσχα ἦλθεν εἰς Βηθανίαν, ὅπου ἦν Λάζαρος, ὃν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν Ἰησοῦς. 2 ἐποίησαν οὖν αὐτῷ δεῖπνον ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἡ Μάρθα διηκόνει, ὁ δὲ Λάζαρος εἷς ἦν ἐκ τῶν ἀνακειμένων σὺν αὐτῷ. 3 ἡ οὖν Μαριὰμ λαβοῦσα λίτραν μύρου νάρδου πιστικῆς πολυτίμου ἤλειψεν τοὺς πόδας τοῦ Ἰησοῦ καὶ ἐξέμαξεν ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ: ἡ δὲ οἰκία ἐπληρώθη ἐκ τῆς ὀσμῆς τοῦ μύρου. 4 λέγει δὲ Ἰούδας ὁ Ἰσκαριώτης εἷς [ἐκ] τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, ὁ μέλλων αὐτὸν παραδιδόναι, 5 διὰ τί τοῦτο τὸ μύρον οὐκ ἐπράθη τριακοσίων δηναρίων καὶ ἐδόθη πτωχοῖς; 6 εἶπεν δὲ τοῦτο οὐχ ὅτι περὶ τῶν πτωχῶν ἔμελεν αὐτῷ ἀλλ' ὅτι κλέπτης ἦν καὶ τὸ γλωσσόκομον ἔχων τὰ βαλλόμενα ἐβάσταζεν. 7 εἶπεν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἄφες αὐτήν, ἵνα εἰς τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ ἐνταφιασμοῦ μου τηρήσῃ αὐτό: 8 τοὺς πτωχοὺς γὰρ πάντοτε ἔχετε μεθ' ἑαυτῶν, ἐμὲ δὲ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχετε. 9 ἔγνω οὖν [ὁ] ὄχλος πολὺς ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὅτι ἐκεῖ ἐστιν, καὶ ἦλθον οὐ διὰ τὸν Ἰησοῦν μόνον ἀλλ' ἵνα καὶ τὸν Λάζαρον ἴδωσιν ὃν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν. 10 ἐβουλεύσαντο δὲ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἵνα καὶ τὸν Λάζαρον ἀποκτείνωσιν, 11 ὅτι πολλοὶ δι' αὐτὸν ὑπῆγον τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ ἐπίστευον εἰς τὸν Ἰησοῦν.
1. Then Jesus six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. 2. There they made him a supper: and Martha served: but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him. 3. Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odor of the ointment. 4. Then says one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, which should betray him, 5. Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor? 6. This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein. 7. Then said Jesus, Let her alone: against the clay of my burying has she kept this. 8. For the poor always you have with you; but me you have not always. 9. Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came not for Jesus’ sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 10. But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death: 11. Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus.

Alcuinus: Appropinquante tempore in quo dominus pati disposuit, appropinquavit ipse loco in quo eiusdem passionis dispensationem perficere voluit; unde dicitur Iesus ergo ante sex dies Paschae venit in Bethaniam. Primo venit in Bethaniam, deinde Hierosolyma. In Hierosolymam quidem ut ibi pateretur; in Bethaniam vero ut resuscitatio Lazari memoriae omnium arctius imprimeretur; unde subditur ubi fuerat Lazarus mortuus, quem suscitavit Iesus. ALCUIN. As the time approached in which our Lord had resolved to suffer, He approached the place which He had chosen for the scene of His suffering: Then Jesus six days before the passover came to Bethany. First, He went to Bethany, then to Jerusalem; to Jerusalem to suffer, to Bethany to keep alive the recollection of the recent resurrection of Lazarus; Where Lazarus was, which had been dead, whom He raised from the dead.
Theophylactus: Decima autem die mensis agnum Iudaei capiunt immolandum in festo Paschae, ex tunc enim festivitatis praelibant solemnia: quapropter in die quae est nona mensis, et praecedit sextum diem ante Pascha, epulantur splendide, et exordium festi hanc diem constituunt: quo fit ut Iesus quoque pergens Bethaniam convivaretur; unde sequitur fecerunt autem ei coenam ibi, et Martha ministrabat. Per hoc autem quod dixit quod Martha ministrabat, insinuat quod in illius domo erat convivium. Sed attende mulieris fidelitatem: non enim famulabus imponit ministerium, sed ipsamet suscepit. Innuere autem volens Evangelista verae resurrectionis Lazari signum, subdit Lazarus vero unus erat ex discumbentibus cum eo. THEOPHYL. On the tenth day of the month they took the lamb which was to be sacrificed on the passover, and from that time began the preparation for the feast. Or rather the ninth day of the month, i.e. six days before the passover, was the commencement of the feast. They feasted abundantly on that day. Thus we find Jesus partook of a banquet at Bethany: There they made Him a supper, and Martha served. That Martha served, shows that the entertainment was in her house. See the fidelity of the woman: she does not leave the task of serving to the domestics, but takes it upon herself. The Evangelist adds, in order, it would seem, to settle Lazarus, resurrection beyond dispute, But Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with Him.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vivebat, loquebatur, epulabatur, veritas ostendebatur, infidelitas Iudaeorum confundebatur. AUG. He lived, talked, feasted; the truth was established, the unbelief of the Jews confounded.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Maria autem non faciebat communem famulatum, sed ad solum dominum constituit honorem, et non ut ad hominem accedit, sed ut ad Deum; unde sequitur Maria ergo accepit libram unguenti nardi pistici pretiosi, et unxit pedes Iesu, et extersit capillis suis pedes eius. CHRYS. Mary did not take part in serving the guests generally, but gave all her attention to our Lord, treating Him not as mere man, but as God: Then took Mary, a pound of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped His feet with her hair.
Augustinus: Quod ait pistici, locum aliquem credere debemus, unde erat hoc unguentum pretiosum. AUG. The word pistici seems to be the name of some place, from which this precious ointment came.
Alcuinus: Vel pistici, idest fidelis, nec extraneis speciebus adulterati. Haec est illa mulier quae quondam peccatrix in domo Simonis venit ad dominum cum alabastro unguenti. ALCUIN. Or pistici means genuine, non-adulterated. She is the woman that was a sinner, who came to our Lord in Simon’s house with the box of ointment.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Quod autem hoc in Bethania rursus fecit, aliud est quod ad Lucae narrationem non pertinet, sed pariter narratur a tribus, Ioanne scilicet, Matthaeo et Marco. Quod ergo Matthaeus et Marcus caput domini unguento illo perfusum dicunt, Ioannes autem pedes; non solum caput, sed et pedes domini accipiamus perfudisse mulierem. Matthaeus et Marcus recapitulando ad illum diem redeunt in Bethaniam, qui erat ante sex dies Paschae, et narrant quod Ioannes de coena et unguento. Sequitur et domus impleta est ex odore unguenti. AUG. That she did this on another occasion in Bethany is not mentioned in Luke’s Gospel, but is in the other three. Matthew and Mark say that the ointment was poured on the head, John says, on the feet. Why not suppose that it was poured both on the head, and on the feet? Matthew and Mark introduce the supper and the ointment out of place in the order of time (Matt 26:9 and Mark 14:3). When they are some way farther on in their narration, they go back to the sixth day before the passover. And the house was filled with the odor of the ointment.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ad apostolum revoca intentionem, qui dicit: aliis sumus odor vitae ad vitam, aliis sumus odor mortis ad mortem; denique audies hinc ex unguento isto, quomodo erat aliis odor bonus in vitam, aliis odor malus in mortem; unde sequitur dixit ergo unus ex discipulis suis, Iudas Iscariotes, qui erat eum traditurus. AUG. Remember the Apostle’s words: To the one we are the savor of death unto death; and to the other the savor of life unto life (2 Cor 11:16).
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Quod alii dicunt discipulos murmurasse de unguenti pretiosi effusione, Ioannes autem Iudam commemorat, puto discipulorum nomine Iudam significatum, plurali numero pro singulari usurpato. Potest etiam intelligi quod alii discipuli aut senserint hoc, aut dixerint, aut eis Iuda dicente persuasum sit: atque omnium voluntatem Matthaeus et Marcus verbis etiam expresserint; sed Iudas propterea dixerit quia fur erat, ceteri propter pauperum curam; Ioannem vero de solo illo id commemorare voluisse, cuius ex hac occasione furandi consuetudinem credidit intimandam; nam sequitur dixit autem hoc, non quia de egenis pertinebat ad eum; sed quia fur erat, et loculos habens, ea quae mittebantur portabat. AUG. Then said one of His disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, which should betray Him, Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor? In the other Gospels it is the disciples who murmured at the waste of the ointment. I think myself that Judas is put for the whole body of disciples; the singular for the plural. But at any rate we may supply for ourselves, that the other disciples said it, or thought it, or were persuaded by this very speech of Judas. The only difference is, that Matthew and Mark expressly mention the concurrence of the others, whereas John only mentions Judas, whose habit of thieving He takes occasion to notice: This he said, not that he cared for the poor, but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein.
Alcuinus: Portabat ministerio, exportabat furto. ALCUIN. He carried it as a servant, he took it out as a thief.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non tunc periit Iudas quando accepit a Iudaeis pecuniam, ut dominum traderet: iam fur erat, dominum perditus sequebatur non corde, sed corpore. Voluit autem per hoc dominus nos admonere ut malos toleremus, ne corpus Christi dividamus. Qui aliquid de Ecclesia furatur, Iudae perdito comparatur. Tolera malum bonus, ut venias ad praemium bonorum, ne immittaris in poenam malorum. Exemplum domini accipite conversantis in terra. Quare habuit loculos cui Angeli ministrabant, nisi quia Ecclesia ipsius loculos habitura erat? Quare fures admisit, nisi ut eius Ecclesia fures dum patitur toleraret? Sed ille, qui consueverat de loculis pecuniam tollere, non dubitavit accepta pecunia ipsum dominum vendere. AUG. Judas did not perish at the time when he received money from the Jews to betray our Lord. He was already a thief, already lost, and followed our Lord in body, not in heart; wherein we are taught the duty of tolerating wicked men, lest we divide the body of Christ. He who robs the Church of anything may be compared to the lost Judas. Tolerate the wicked, you that are good, that you may receive the reward of the good, and not fall into the punishment of the wicked. Follow the example of our Lord’s conversation upon earth. Wherefore had He bags, to whom the Angels ministered, except because His Church should afterwards have bags? Why did He admit thieves, but to show that His Church should tolerate thieves, while it suffered from them. It is not surprising that Judas, who was accustomed to steal money from the bags, should betray our Lord for money.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ideo etiam ei furi existenti loculos commisit pauperum, ut omnem abscinderet occasionem: non enim habuit dicere quoniam propter pecuniarum desiderium hoc fecit; etenim sufficientem habebat ex loculo concupiscentiae mitigationem. CHRYS. But why was a thief entrusted with the bags of the poor? Perhaps it was to give him no excuse of wanting), money, for of this he had enough in the bag for all his desires.
Theophylactus: Quidam vero administrationem pecuniae suscepisse Iudam fatentur, tamquam minimum omnium. Nam pecuniae administratio, doctrinae administratione inferior est, secundum quod dicunt apostoli: non est aequum nos derelinquere verbum Dei, et ministrare mensis. THEOPHYL. Some suppose that Judas had the keeping of the money, as being the lowest kind of service. For that the ministry of money matters ranks below the ministry of doctrine, we know from what the Apostle says in the Acts, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables (Acts 6:2).
Chrysostomus: Christus autem multa condescensione ad Iudam utens, non increpavit eum surripientem, sed communem intulit excusationem; nam sequitur dixit ergo Iesus: sinite illam, ut in diem sepulturae meae servet illud. CHRYS. Christ, with great forbearance, does not rebuke Judas for his thieving, in order to deprive him of all excuse for betraying Him.
Alcuinus: Significat se moriturum, et ad sepeliendum aromatibus esse ungendum; ideo Mariae, cui ad unctionem mortui corporis multum desideranti pervenire non liceret, donatum sit viventi adhuc impendere obsequium, quod post mortem celeri resurrectione praeventa nequiret. ALCUIN. Then said Jesus, Let her alone: against the clay of My burying has she kept this: meaning that He was about to die, and that this ointment was suitable for His burial. So to Mary who was not able to be present, though much wishing, at the anointing of the dead body, was it given to do Him this office in His lifetime.
Chrysostomus: Rursus etiam propter proditorem rememoratus est sepulturae; ac si dicat: gravis sum tibi et onerosus; sed expecta parum, et abibo; et hoc ostendit, cum subdit pauperes enim semper habebitis vobiscum, me autem non semper habebitis. CHRYS. Again, as if to remind His betrayer, He alludes to His burial; For the poor you have always with you, but Me you have not always: as if He said, I am a burden, a trouble to you; but wait a little, and I shall be gone.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Loquebatur de praesentia corporis sui: nam secundum maiestatem suam, secundum providentiam, secundum ineffabilem et invisibilem gratiam, impletur quod ab eo dictum est: ecce ego vobiscum sum usque ad consummationem saeculi. Vel aliter. In Iudae persona significati sunt in Ecclesia mali: si enim bonus homo es, habes Christum et in praesenti per fidem et sacramentum, et habebis semper: quia cum hinc exieris, ad illum venies, qui dixit latroni: hodie mecum eris in Paradiso. Si autem male versaris, videris habere in praesenti Christum, quia baptizaris Baptismo Christi, accedis ad altare Christi; sed male vivendo non semper habebis. Non autem dixit: habes, sed habebis, quia unus malus corpus malorum significat. Sequitur cognovit ergo turba multa ex Iudaeis quia illic esset, et venerunt, non propter Iesum tantum, sed ut Lazarum viderent, quem suscitavit a mortuis. Curiositas eos adduxit, non caritas. AUG. He was speaking of His bodily presence; for in respect of His majesty, providence, ineffable and invisible grace, those words are fulfilled, Lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the world (Matt 28:20). Or thus: In the person of Judas are represented the wicked in the Church; for if you are a good man, you have Christ now by faith, and the Sacrament, and you shall have Him always, for when you have departed hence, you shall go to Him who said to the thief, Today shall thou be with Me in paradise (Luke 23:43). But if you are wicked, you seem to have Christ, because you are baptized with the baptism of Christ, because you approach to the altar of Christ: but by reason of your wicked life, you shall not have Him always. It is not you have, but you have, the whole body of wicked men being addressed in Judas. Much people of the Jews therefore knew that He was there, and they came not for Jesus’ sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom He had raised from the dead. Curiosity brought them, not love.
Theophylactus: Visores enim suscitati fieri cupiebant, expectantes etiam de Inferis aliquid Lazaro referente perpendere. THEOPHYL. They wished to see with their own eyes him who had been raised from the dead, and thought that Lazarus might bring back a report of the regions below.
Augustinus: Quia vero tantum miraculum domini tanta erat evidentia diffamatum, ut non possent vel occultare quod factum est, vel negare, cogitaverunt ut Lazarum interficerent; unde sequitur cogitaverunt autem principes sacerdotum ut et Lazarum interficerent. O caeca saevitia. Quasi dominus suscitare potuerit mortuum, et non possit occisum. Ecce utrumque dominus fecit: et Lazarum mortuum, et seipsum suscitavit occisum. AUG. When the news of this great miracle had spread everywhere, and was supported by such clear evidence, that they could neither suppress or deny the fact, then, The chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus to death. O blind rage! as if the Lord could raise the dead, and not raise the slain. Lo, the Lord has done both. He raised Lazarus, and He raised Himself.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Nullum autem miraculum Christi eos ita furere fecit: hoc enim mirabilius erat, et coram multis factum est; et erat inopinabile, mortuum quatriduanum videre ambulantem et loquentem. Aliter etiam isti in aliis putabant criminari sabbati solutionem, et hac via abducere turbas; hic autem quia a nullo habebant conqueri contra Iesum, adversum Lazarum faciunt conatum: itaque et in caeco hoc fecissent, nisi haberent accusationem de sabbato. Aliter autem. Ille quidem ignobilis erat, et eiecerunt eum de templo: hic vero clarus. Hoc etiam eos mordebat quod festivitatem instantem omnes dimittentes, Bethaniam veniebant. CHRYS. No other miracle of Christ excited such rage as this. It was so public, and so wonderful, to see a man walking and talking after he had been dead four days. And the fact was so undeniable. In the case of some other miracles they had charged Him with breaking the Sabbath, and so diverted people’s minds: but here there was nothing to find fault with, and therefore they vent their anger upon Lazarus. They would have done the same to the blind man, had they not had the charge to make of breaking the Sabbath. Then again the latter was a poor man, and they cast him out of the temple, but Lazarus was a man of rank, as is plain from the number who came to comfort his sisters. It vexed them to see all leaving the feast, which was now coming on, and going to Bethany.
Alcuinus: Mystice autem quod ante sex dies venerat Bethaniam, significat quod ille qui sex diebus omnia fecerat, et sexto die hominem creaverat, ipsa sexta mundi aetate, sexta feria, sexta hora redimere mundum venerat. Coena autem dominica, fides est Ecclesiae, quae per dilectionem operatur. Martha ministrat, cum fidelis anima opera suae devotionis domino impendit. Lazarus unus erat ex discumbentibus, cum ii qui post peccatorum mortem resuscitati sunt ad iustitiam, una cum eis qui in sua permanserunt iustitia, de praesentia veritatis exsultant, et caelestis gratiae muneribus aluntur. Et bene in Bethania celebratur, quae interpretatur domus obedientiae: nam Ecclesia est obedientiae domus. ALCUIN. Mystically, that He came to Bethany six days before the passover, means, that He who made all things in six days, who created man on the sixth, in the sixth age of the world, the sixth day, the sixth hour, came to redeem mankind. The Lord’s Supper is the faith of the Church, working by love. Martha serves, whenever a believing soul devotes itself to the worship of the Lord. Lazarus is one of them that sit at table, when those who have been raised from the death of sin, rejoice together with the righteous, who have been ever such, in the presence of truth, and are fed with the gifts of heavenly grace. The banquet is given in Bethany, which means, house of obedience, i.e. in the Church: for the Church is the house of obedience.
Augustinus: Unguentum autem quo Maria unxit pedes Iesu, iustitia fuit, ideo libra fuit. Erat autem unguentum nardi pistici pretiosi. Pistis Graece, Latine fides dicitur. Quaerebas operari iustitiam? Iustus ex fide vivit. Unge pedes Iesu bene vivendo, dominica sectare vestigia, capillis terge; si habes superflua, da pauperibus, et domini pedes tersisti: capilli enim superflua corporis videntur. AUG. The ointment with which Mary anointed the feet of Jesus was justice. It was therefore a pound. It was ointment of spikenard (pistici) too very precious. Greek for faith. Do you seek to do justice? The just live by faith (Heb 10:38). Anoint the feet of Jesus by good living, follow the Lord’s footsteps: if you have a superfluity, give to the poor, and you have wiped the Lord’s feet; for the hair is a superfluous part of the body.
Alcuinus: Et notandum, quod primo tantum pedes unxerat, hic autem pedes et caput unxit; ibi rudimenta poenitentium, hic iustitia perfectarum designatur animarum. Per caput enim domini sublimitas divinitatis, per pedes humilitas incarnationis exprimitur; vel per caput ipse Christus, per pedes pauperes, qui sunt membra eius. ALCUIN. And observe, on the first occasion of her anointing, she anointed His feet only, but now she anoints both His feet and head. The former denotes the beginnings of penitence, the latter the righteousness of souls perfected. By the head of our Lord the loftiness of His Divine nature, by His feet the lowliness of His incarnation are signified; or by the head, Christ Himself, by the feet, the poor who are His members.
Augustinus: Domus autem repleta est odore, mundus impletus est bona fama. AUG. The house was filled with the odor; the world was filled With the good fame.


Lectio 2
12 τῇ ἐπαύριον ὁ ὄχλος πολὺς ὁ ἐλθὼν εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν, ἀκούσαντες ὅτι ἔρχεται ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα, 13 ἔλαβον τὰ βαΐα τῶν φοινίκων καὶ ἐξῆλθον εἰς ὑπάντησιν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐκραύγαζον, ὡσαννά: εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου, [καὶ] ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. 14 εὑρὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὀνάριον ἐκάθισεν ἐπ' αὐτό, καθώς ἐστιν γεγραμμένον, 15 μὴ φοβοῦ, θυγάτηρ σιών: ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἔρχεται, καθήμενος ἐπὶ πῶλον ὄνου. 16 ταῦτα οὐκ ἔγνωσαν αὐτοῦ οἱ μαθηταὶ τὸ πρῶτον, ἀλλ' ὅτε ἐδοξάσθη Ἰησοῦς τότε ἐμνήσθησαν ὅτι ταῦτα ἦν ἐπ' αὐτῷ γεγραμμένα καὶ ταῦτα ἐποίησαν αὐτῷ. 17 ἐμαρτύρει οὖν ὁ ὄχλος ὁ ὢν μετ' αὐτοῦ ὅτε τὸν Λάζαρον ἐφώνησεν ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου καὶ ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν. 18 διὰ τοῦτο [καὶ] ὑπήντησεν αὐτῷ ὁ ὄχλος ὅτι ἤκουσαν τοῦτο αὐτὸν πεποιηκέναι τὸ σημεῖον. 19 οἱ οὖν φαρισαῖοι εἶπαν πρὸς ἑαυτούς, θεωρεῖτε ὅτι οὐκ ὠφελεῖτε οὐδέν: ἴδε ὁ κόσμος ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθεν.
12. On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 13. Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried, Hosanna: Blessed is the King of Israel that comes in the name of the Lord. 14. And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written, 15. Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold, your King comes, sitting on an ass’s colt. l6. These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things to him. 17. The people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record. 18. For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle. 19. The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive you how you prevail nothing? Behold, the world is gone after him.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Praeceptum legis erat ut decima luna primi mensis agnus sive hoedus in domo recluderetur usque ad quartam decimam lunam eiusdem mensis, quando ad vesperam immolabatur: unde et verus agnus ex omni grege sine macula electus, pro populi sanctificatione immolandus, ante quinque dies, idest decima luna, Hierosolymam ascendit. CHRYS. The Law enjoined, that on the tenth day of the first month a lamb or a kid should be shut up in the house, and be kept to the fourteenth day of the same month, on the evening of which day it was sacrificed. In accordance with this law, the Elect Lamb, the Lamb without spot, when He went up to Jerusalem to be immolated for the sanctification of the people, went up five days before, i.e. on the tenth day.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quantus autem fructus apparuerit praedicationis eius, et quantus grex ovium ex his quae perierant domus Israel, vocem pastoris audierit intuendum ex eo quod dicitur in crastinum autem turba multa, quae convenerat ad diem festum, cum audissent quia venit Iesus Hierosolymam, acceperunt ramos palmarum et cetera. Rami palmarum laudes sunt, significantes victoriam qua erat dominus mortem moriendo superaturus, et trophaeo crucis de Diabolo mortis principe triumphaturus. AUG. See how great was the fruit of His preaching and how large a flock of the lost sheep of the house of Israel heard the voice of their Shepherd: On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, took branches of palm trees. The branches of palms are songs of praise, for the victory which our Lord was about to obtain by His death over death, and His triumph over the devil, the prince of death, by the trophy of the cross.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ostendebant autem quoniam de reliquo maiorem quam de propheta opinionem habebant de eo; unde sequitur et processerunt obviam ei, et clamabant: hosanna, benedictus qui venit in nomine domini, rex Israel. CHRYS. They showed now at last that they thought Him greater than a prophet: And went forth to meet Him, and cried, Hosanna! Blessed is the King of Israel, that comes in the name of the Lord.
Augustinus: Hosanna vox est obsecrantis, magis affectum indicans quam rem aliquam significans, sicut sunt in lingua Latina quas interiectiones vocant. AUG. Hosanna is a simple exclamation, rather indicating some excitement of the mind, than having any particular meaning; like many interjections that we have in Latin.
Beda: Est autem compositum ex corrupto et integro: hosi enim, salva, Anna obsecrantis est interiectio. Hosi corruptum, Anna est integrum. Benedictus autem qui venit in nomine domini, sic potius accipiendum est ut in nomine domini, in nomine Dei patris intelligatur; quamvis possit intelligi etiam in nomine suo, quia et ipse dominus est: sed verba eius melius nostrum dirigunt intellectum, qui ait: ego veni in nomine patris mei. Non utique amittit divinitatem, quando nos docet humilitatem. BEDE. It is a compound of two words; Hosi is shortened into save; Anna a mere exclamation, complete. Blessed is He that comes in the name of the Lord. The name of the Lord here is the name of God the Father; though we may understand it as His own name; inasmuch as He also is the Lord. But the former sense agrees better with the text above, I am come in My Father’s name. He does not lose His divinity, when He teaches us humility.
Chrysostomus: Hoc est etiam quod maxime coegit credere in Christum omnes, quoniam non est Deo contrarius: et hoc maxime erigebat plebem quod ipse dicebat se a patre venisse. Ex his ergo verbis colligimus quod Deus est: nam hosanna salvos fac interpretatur; salutem autem soli Deo Scriptura attribuit. Deinde quia vere est Deus, qui venit, inquiunt, non: qui ducitur; hoc enim servile est quodammodo, illud vero dominicum. Quod etiam dicunt in nomine domini, illud idem erga ipsum protendit: non enim in nomine servi, sed domini dicunt illum venire. CHRYS. This is what more than anything made men believe in Christ, viz. the assurance, that He was not opposed to God, that He came from the Father. The words show us the divinity of Christ. Hosanna is, Save us; and salvation in Scripture is attributed to God alone. And comes, it is said, not is brought: the former befits a lord, the latter a servant. In the name of the Lord, goes to prove the same thing. He does not come in the name of a servant, but in the name of the Lord.
Augustinus: Quid autem magnum fuit regi saeculorum regem fieri hominum? Non enim rex Israel Christus ad exigendum tributum vel ferro exercitum armandum; sed rex Israel, quod mentes regat, quod in regnum caelorum perducat. Quod ergo rex esse voluit Israel, dignatio est, non promotio; miserationis indicium, non potestatis augmentum: qui enim appellatus est in terra rex Iudaeorum, in caelis est dominus Angelorum. AUG. It were a small thing to the King eternal to be made a human king. Christ was not the King of Israel, to exact tribute, and command armies, but to direct souls, and bring them to the kingdom of heaven. For Christ then to be King of Israel, w as a condescension, not an elevation, a sign of His pity, not an increase of His power. For He who was as called on earth the King of the Jews, is in heaven the King of Angels.
Theophylactus: Iudaei autem regem Israel ipsum nuncupabant, quasi sensibilem regem somniantes: expectabant namque exurgere quemdam in regem maiorem quam secundum humanam naturam, salvaturum eos a Romanorum iurisdictione. Quomodo autem dominus venerit, ostendit Evangelista subdens et invenit Iesus asellum, et sedit super eum. THEOPHYL. The Jews, when they called Him King of Israel, dreamed of an earthly king. They expected a king to arise, of more that human greatness, who would deliver them from the government of the Romans. But how did our Lord come? The next words tell us; And Jesus when He had found a. young ass, sat thereon.
Augustinus: Hoc breviter dictum est: nam quemadmodum sit factum, apud alios Evangelistas plenissime legitur. Pullum autem asinae in quo nemo sederat (hoc enim apud alios Evangelistas invenitur), intelligimus populum gentium, qui legem domini non acceperat; asinam vero (quia utrumque domino adductum est), plebem eius quae veniebat ex populo Israel. AUG. John relates the matter briefly, the other Evangelists are more full. The ass, we read in them, was the foal of an ass on which no man had sat: i.e. the Gentile world, who had not received our Lord. The other ass, which was brought, (not the foal, for there were two,) is the believing Jew.
Chrysostomus: Fecit ergo hoc, prophetice aliquid figurans: quoniam videlicet immundum gentium populum debebat subiectum habere; et prophetiam quamdam implens. CHRYS. He did this prophetically, to figure the unclean Gentiles being brought into subjection to the Gospel; and also as a fulfillment of prophecy.
Augustinus: Adhibetur autem huic facto propheticum testimonium, ut appareat quoniam maligni principes Iudaeorum eum non intelligebant in quo implebantur quae legebant; unde sequitur sicut scriptum est: noli timere, filia Sion: ecce rex tuus venit tibi sedens super pullum asinae. In illo populo erat filia Sion: ipsa est Ierusalem, quae est Sion, cui dicitur: noli timere illum, agnosce qui a te laudatur; et noli trepidare cum patitur, quia ille sanguis funditur per quem tuum delictum deleatur, et vita redimatur. AUG. This act of our Lord’s is pointed to in the Prophets, though the malignant rulers of the Jews did not see in it any fulfillment of prophecy: As it is written, Fear not, daughter of Sion, behold your King comes sitting on an ass’s colt. Yea, in that nation though reprobate, though blind, there remained still the daughter of Sion; even Jerusalem. To her it is said, Fear not, acknowledge Him whom you praise, and tremble not when He suffers. That blood it is which shall wipe away your sins, and redeem your life
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. Quia reges eorum iniusti fuerant, et eos obnoxios bellis faciebant, confide, ait, hic non talis, sed mitis et mansuetus; quod ostendit ab asino: non enim exercitum habens intrabat, sed asinum habens solum. Vide autem Evangelistae sapientiam: non verecundatur priorem ignorantiam divulgare; nam sequitur haec non cognoverunt discipuli eius primum, sed quando glorificatus est Iesus. CHRYS. Or thus: Whereas they had had wicked kings, who had subjected them to wars, He said to them, Trust Me, I am not such as they, but gentle and mild: which He showed by the manner of His entrance. For He did not enter at the head of an army, but simply riding on an ass. And observe the philosophy of the Evangelist, who is not ashamed of confessing his ignorance at the time of what these things meant: These things understood not the disciple at the first, but when Jesus was glorified.
Augustinus: Idest, quando virtutem suae resurrectionis ostendit, tunc recordati sunt quod haec erant scripta de eo, et haec fecerunt ei, idest non alia quam quae scripta erant de eo. AUG. i.e. When He showed the power of His resurrection, then they remembered that these things were written of Him, and that they had done these things to Him, i.e. those things that were written of Him.
Chrysostomus: Hoc autem ignorabant, quoniam ipse non revelavit eis: scandalizasset enim eos, si rex existens talia passurus erat; et etiam non suscepissent statim cognitionem regni de quo hic dicebatur: de regno enim temporali hoc dici putassent. CHRYS. Our Lord had not then revealed these things to them. Indeed it would have been a scandal to them had they known Him to be King at the time of His sufferings. Nor would they have understood the nature of His kingdom, but have mistaken it for a temporal one.
Theophylactus: Aspice autem consequentiam passionis. Suscitavit Lazarum, hoc omnium novissime reservans miraculum, et ob hoc plurimi concurrebant et credebant; unde sequitur testimonium ergo perhibebat turba, quae cum eo erat quando vocavit Lazarum de monumento, et suscitavit eum a mortuis: propterea et obviam venit ei turba, quia audierunt eum fecisse hoc signum. Exinde livor et insidiae; unde sequitur Pharisaei autem dicebant ad semetipsos: videtis quia nihil proficimus: ecce mundus totus post eum abiit. THEOPHYL. See then the consequences of our Lord’s passion. It was not to no purpose that He had reserved His greatest miracle for the last. For the resurrection of Lazarus it was that made the crowd believe in Him. The people therefore that was with Him when He called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record. For this cause the people also met Him, for that they heard that He had done this miracle. Hence the spite and plotting of the Pharisees: The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive you how you prevail nothing? behold the world is gone after Him.
Augustinus: Turba turbavit turbam. Quid autem invidet caeca turba, quia post eum abiit mundus per quem factus est mundus? AUG. The crowd was disturbed by the crowd. But why grudge that blind crowd, that the world should go after Him, by Whom the world was made?
Chrysostomus: Mundum enim hic turbam dicunt. Videtur autem mihi hoc dictum esse eorum qui sani quidem erant, non audebant autem propalari: demum ab eventu deterrebant alios, quasi inconsummabilia tentantes. CHRYS. The world means here the crowd. This seems to be the speech of that part who were sound in their faith, but dared not profess it. They try to deter the rest by exposing the insuperable difficulties they would have to contend with.
Theophylactus: Ac si dicerent: quantumcumque insidiemini, tanto hic augetur, et gloria eius intenditur: quis ergo profectus de tantis insidiis? THEOPHYL. As if they said, The more you attack Him, the more will His power and reputation increase. What use then of these attempts?

Lectio 3
20 ἦσαν δὲ ἕλληνές τινες ἐκ τῶν ἀναβαινόντων ἵνα προσκυνήσωσιν ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ: 21 οὗτοι οὖν προσῆλθον Φιλίππῳ τῷ ἀπὸ Βηθσαϊδὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, καὶ ἠρώτων αὐτὸν λέγοντες, κύριε, θέλομεν τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἰδεῖν. 22 ἔρχεται ὁ Φίλιππος καὶ λέγει τῷ Ἀνδρέᾳ: ἔρχεται Ἀνδρέας καὶ Φίλιππος καὶ λέγουσιν τῷ Ἰησοῦ. 23 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀποκρίνεται αὐτοῖς λέγων, ἐλήλυθεν ἡ ὥρα ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. 24 ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου πεσὼν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀποθάνῃ, αὐτὸς μόνος μένει: ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ, πολὺν καρπὸν φέρει. 25 ὁ φιλῶν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἀπολλύει αὐτήν, καὶ ὁ μισῶν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον φυλάξει αὐτήν. 26 ἐὰν ἐμοί τις διακονῇ, ἐμοὶ ἀκολουθείτω, καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ἐκεῖ καὶ ὁ διάκονος ὁ ἐμὸς ἔσται: ἐάν τις ἐμοὶ διακονῇ τιμήσει αὐτὸν ὁ πατήρ.
20. And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast. 21. The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. 22. Philip comes and tells Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 23. And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. 24. Verily, verily, I say to you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abides alone: but if it die, it brings forth much fruit. 25. He that loves his life shall lose it, and he that hates his life in this world shall keep it to life eternal. 26. If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honor.

Beda: Templum domini Hierosolymis situm adeo erat famosum ut diebus festis non solum vicini, sed etiam multae ex longinquis regionibus gentes illuc advenirent, sicut de eunucho Candacis reginae Aethiopum actus apostolorum declarant. Hac ergo consuetudine hi gentiles venerant adorare, de quibus dicitur erant autem quidam gentiles ex his qui ascenderant ut adorarent in die festo. BEDE. The temple at Jerusalem was so famous, that on the feast days, not only the people near, but many Gentiles from distant countries came to worship in it; as that eunuch of Candace, Queen of the Ethiopians, mentioned in the Acts. The Gentiles who were at Jerusalem now, had come up for this purpose: And there were certain Gentiles among them who came to worship at the feast.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Prope existentes ut de cetero proselyti fierent. Fama itaque audita de Christo, volunt eum videre; unde sequitur hi ergo accesserunt ad Philippum, qui erat a Bethsaida Galilaeae, et rogaverunt eum dicentes: domine, volumus Iesum videre. CHRYS. The time being now near, when they would be made proselytes. They hear Christ talked of, and wish to see Him: The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired: him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ecce volunt eum Iudaei occidere, gentiles videre; sed etiam illi ex Iudaeis erant qui clamabant: benedictus qui venit in nomine domini. Ecce illi ex circumcisione, illi ex praeputio, velut duo parietes de diverso venientes, et in unam fidem Christi pacis osculo concurrentes. Sequitur venit Philippus, et dicit Andreae. AUG. Lo! the Jews wish to kill Him, the Gentiles to see Him. But they also were of the Jews who cried, Blessed is He that comes in the name of the Lord. So behold them of the circumcision, and them of the uncircumcision, once so wide apart, coming together like two walls, and meeting in one faith of Christ by the kiss of peace. Philip comes and tells Andrew.
Chrysostomus: Quasi priori existenti: audiverat enim: in viam gentium ne abieritis; propterea cum condiscipulo communicans magistro refert; unde sequitur Andreas rursum et Philippus dicunt Iesu. CHRYS. As being the elder disciple. He had heard our Savior say, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and therefore he communicates with his fellow-disciple, and the refer the matter to their Lord: And again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus
Augustinus in Ioannem: Audiamus ergo vocem lapidis angularis; unde sequitur Iesus autem respondit eis, dicens: venit hora ut clarificetur filius hominis. Forsitan aliquis putat ideo se dixisse glorificatum, quia gentiles volebant eum videre. Non ita est; sed videbat gentiles post passionem et resurrectionem suam in omnibus gentibus credituros. Ex occasione igitur istorum gentilium qui eum videre cupiebant, annuntiat futuram plenitudinem gentium, et promittit iam adesse horam glorificationis suae, qua facta in caelis gentes fuerant crediturae, secundum illud: exaltare super caelos, Deus, et super omnem terram gloria tua. Sed altitudinem glorificationis oportuit ut praecederet humilitas passionis; unde adiunxit amen, amen, dico vobis: nisi granum frumenti cadens in terram mortuum fuerit, ipsum solum manet; si autem mortuum fuerit, multum fructum affert. Se autem dicebat granum mortificandum in infidelitate Iudaeorum, multiplicandum in fide populorum. AUG. Listen we to the voice of the corner stone: And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. Did He think Himself glorified, because the Gentiles wished to see? No. But He saw that after His passion and resurrection, the Gentiles in all lands would believe in Him; and took occasion from this request of some Gentiles to see Him, to announce the approaching fullness of the Gentiles, for that the hour of His being glorified was now at hand, and that after He was glorified in the heavens, the Gentiles would believe; according to the passage in the Psalm, Set up Yourself, O God, above the heavens, and your glory above all the earth (Ps 56 and 107). But it was necessary that His exaltation and glory should be preceded by His humiliation and passion; wherefore He says, Verily, verily, I say to you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abides alone: out if it die, it brings forth much fruit. That corn was He, to be mortified in the unbelief of the Jews, to be multiplied in the faith of the Gentiles.
Beda: Ipse enim ex semine patriarcharum in agro huius mundi seminatus est ut moriendo cum multiplicatione resurgeret: solus mortuus est, cum multis surrexit. BEDE, He Himself, of the seed of the Patriarchs, was sown in the field of this world, that by dying, He might rise again with increase. He died alone; He rose again with many.
Chrysostomus: Et quia per sermones non ita suadebat, utitur experimento, quia frumentum magis facit fructum cum mortuum fuerit. Si autem in seminibus hoc accidit, multo magis in me. Quia igitur de reliquo debebat mittere discipulos ad gentes, videt autem gentiles praesilientes ad fidem, ostendit quod tempus erat ut ad crucem veniret. Non enim prius eos ad gentes misit donec Iudaei offenderunt, donec crucifixerunt. Et quia de morte sua praevidit discipulos contristandos, superabundantiam facit sermonis, dicens: non solum si non mortem meam patienter sustinueritis, sed etiam si vos ipsi non moriamini, nullum vobis erit lucrum; et hoc est quod subdit qui amat animam suam, perdet eam. CHRYS. He illustrates His discourse by an example from nature. A grain of corn produces fruit, after it has cried. How much more then must the Son of God? The Gentiles were to be called after the Jews had finally offended; i.e. after His crucifixion. Now then that the Gentiles of their own accord offered their faith, He saw that His crucifixion could not be far off. And to console the sorrow of His disciples, which He foresaw would arise, He tells them that to bear patiently not only His death, but their own too, is the only way to good: He that loves his life shall lose it.
Augustinus: Hoc duobus modis intelligi potest: qui amat, perdet; id est: si amas, perdes: si cupis vitam tenere in Christo, noli mortem timere pro Christo. Item alio modo: qui amat animam suam, perdet eam. Noli amare in hac vita, ne perdas in aeterna vita. Hoc autem quod posterius dixi, magis habere videtur evangelicum sensum; sequitur enim et qui odit animam suam in hoc mundo, in vitam aeternam custodit eam. Ergo quod supra dictum est, qui amat, subintelligitur in hoc mundo. AUG. This may be understood in two ways: 1. If you love it, lose it: if you would preserve your life in Christ, fear not death for Christ. 2. Do not love your life here, lest you lose it hereafter. The latter seems to be the more evangelical sense; for it follows, And he that hates his life in this world, shall keep it to life eternal.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Amat autem animam suam in hoc mundo qui desideria eius inconvenientia facit; odit autem eam qui non cedit ei noxia concupiscenti. Et non dixit: qui non cedit ei, sed qui odit eam: quemadmodum enim eorum qui odio habentur, nec vocem audire sustinemus nec vultum videre delectamus, ita et animam cum contraria iniungit quae Deo non placent, cum vehementia avertere oportet. CHRYS. He loves his life in this world, who indulges its inordinate desires; he hates it, who resists them. It is not, who cloth not yield to, but, who hates. For as we cannot bear to hear the voice or see the face of them whom we hate; so when the soul invites us to things contrary to God, we should turn her away from them with all our might.
Theophylactus: Quia enim valde onerosum erat audire quod oportet odire animam, consolatur per hoc quod addit in hoc mundo, temporis indicans particularitatem: non enim in perpetuum iubet animam odio haberi; et emolumentum ponit cum dicit in vitam aeternam custodit eam. THEOPHYL. It were harsh to say that a man should hate his soul; so He adds, in this world: i.e. for a particular time, not forever. And we shall gain in the end by so doing: shall keep it to life eternal.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed vide ne tibi subrepat ut teipsum interimere velis: sic intelligendo quod debes in hoc mundo odisse animam tuam; hinc enim quidam maligni atque perversi homicidae flammis se donant, aquis praefocant, praecipitatione collidunt et pereunt. Hoc Christus non docuit: immo et Diabolo praecipitium suggerenti respondit: vade, Satana. Cum ergo causae articulus venerit, ut haec conditio proponatur aut faciendum esse contra Dei praeceptum, aut ab hac vita migrandum, comminante mortem persecutore, ibi oderis in hoc mundo animam tuam, ut in vitam aeternam custodias eam. AUG. But think not for an instant, that by hating your soul, is meant that you may kill yourself. For wicked and perverse men have sometimes so mistaken it, and have burnt and strangled themselves, thrown themselves from precipices, and in other ways put an end to themselves. This did not Christ teach; nay, when the devil tempted Him to cast Himself down, He said, Get you hence, Satan. But when no other choice is given you; when the persecutor threatens death, and you must either disobey God’s law, or depart out of this life, then hate your life in this world, that you may keep it to life eternal.
Chrysostomus: Dulcis quidem est praesens vita his qui affixi sunt ei: si vero quis ad caelum respexerit, videns quae ibi sunt bona, cito contemnet vitam praesentem. Cum enim apparuerit melior, contemnitur peior. In hoc ergo nos inducens Christus, subdit qui mihi ministrat, me sequatur; idest, me imitetur. De morte hoc dicit, et de ea quae per opera assecutione; oportet enim eum qui ministrat, eum cui ministrat sequi. CHRYS. This present life is sweet to them who are given up to it. But he who looks heavenwards, and sees what good things are there, soon despises this life. When the better life appears, the worse is despised. This is Christ’s meaning, when He says, If any man serve Me, let him follow Me, i.e. imitate Me, both in My death, and life. For he who serves, should follow him whom he serves.
Augustinus: Quid ergo sit ministrare Christo, in ipsis verbis agnoscimus, cum dicit si quis mihi ministrat. Ministrant ergo Iesu qui non quae sua sunt quaerunt, sed quae Iesu Christi; hoc est enim me sequatur: vias ambulet meas, non suas: non ea tantum quae ad misericordiam pertinent corporalem, sed omnia opera bona propter Christum faciens, usque ad illud opus magnae caritatis, quod est animam pro fratribus ponere. Sed quo fructu, qua mercede? Sequitur et ubi ego sum, illic et minister meus erit. Gratis ametur, ut operi quo ministratur illi, pretium sit esse cum illo. AUG. But what is it to serve Christ? The very words explain. They serve Christ who seek not their own things, but the things of Jesus Christ, i.e. who follow Him, walk in His, not their own v ways, do all good works for Christ’s sake, not only works of mercy to men’s bodies, but all others, till at length they fulfill that great work of love, and lay down their lives for the brethren. But what fruit, what reward? you ask. The next words tell you: And where I am, there shall also My servant be. Love Him for His own sake, and think it a rich reward for your service, to be with Him.
Chrysostomus: Ostendit autem per hoc, quod resurrectio morti succedet. Ubi autem sum, ait, quia in caelis ante resurrectionem Christus erat. Igitur illuc transmigremus animo et mente. Sequitur si quis mihi ministraverit, honorificabit eum pater meus. CHRYS. So then death will be followed by resurrection. Where I am, He says; for Christ was in heaven before His resurrection. Thither let us ascend in heart and in mind. If any man serve Me, him will My Father honor.
Augustinus: Per hoc intelligitur exposuisse quod supra dixerat illic et minister meus erit: nam quem maiorem honorem accipere poterit adoptatus quam ut sit ubi est unicus? This must be understood as an explanation of the preceding. There also shall My servant be. For what greater honor can an adopted Son receive than to he where the Only Son is?
Chrysostomus: Non autem dixit: ego honorificabo eum, sed pater meus: nondum enim de eo decentem opinionem habebant, sed maiorem de patre. CHRYS. He says, My Father will honor him, not, I will honor him; because they had not yet proper notions of His nature, and thought Him inferior to the Father.

Lectio 4
27 νῦν ἡ ψυχή μου τετάρακται. καὶ τί εἴπω; πάτερ, σῶσόν με ἐκ τῆς ὥρας ταύτης; ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον εἰς τὴν ὥραν ταύτην. 28 πάτερ, δόξασόν σου τὸ ὄνομα. ἦλθεν οὖν φωνὴ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἐδόξασα καὶ πάλιν δοξάσω. 29 ὁ οὖν ὄχλος ὁ ἑστὼς καὶ ἀκούσας ἔλεγεν βροντὴν γεγονέναι: ἄλλοι ἔλεγον, ἄγγελος αὐτῷ λελάληκεν. 30 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ δι' ἐμὲ ἡ φωνὴ αὕτη γέγονεν ἀλλὰ δι' ὑμᾶς. 31 νῦν κρίσις ἐστὶν τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, νῦν ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἐκβληθήσεται ἔξω: 32 κἀγὼ ἐὰν ὑψωθῶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς, πάντας ἑλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν. 33 τοῦτο δὲ ἔλεγεν σημαίνων ποίῳ θανάτῳ ἤμελλεν ἀποθνῄσκειν.
27. Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I to this hour. 28. Father, glorify your name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29. The people therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it thundered: others said, An angel spoke to him. 30. Jesus answered and said, This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes. 31. Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 32. And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men to me. 33. This he said, signifying what death he should die.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia dominus ad passionem discipulos exhortatus fuerat, ne dicant, quod ipse extra dolores existens humanos facile de morte philosophatur, et nos admonet, propter hoc quod ipse est sine periculo, ostendit quod et ipse in agonia sit, et tamen propter utilitatem mortem non renuit; unde dicit nunc anima mea turbata est. CHRYS. To our Lord’s exhortation to His disciples to endurance, they might have replied that it was easy for Him, Who was out of the reach of human pain, to talk philosophically about death, and to recommend others to bear what He is in no danger of having to bear Himself. So He lets them see that He is Himself in an agony, but that He does not intend to decline death, merely for the sake of relieving Himself: Now is My soul troubled.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Audio qui in hoc mundo odit animam suam, in vitam aeternam custodit eam: et mundum contemnere accendor, et in conspectu meo nihil est vitae huius totus, quantumlibet fuerit prolixus, vapor; pro amore aeternorum temporalia mihi cuncta vilescunt; et rursum dominum audio dicentem nunc anima mea turbata est. Sequi iubes animam meam; sed turbari video animam tuam: quale fundamentum quaeram si petra succumbit? Agnosco, domine, misericordiam tuam: nam qui caritatis voluntate turbaris, multos in corpore tuo, qui suae infirmitatis necessitate turbantur, ne desperando pereant, consolaris. In se ergo caput nostrum suscepit membrorum suorum affectum; et ideo non est ab aliquo turbatus; sed, sicut de illo dictum est: turbavit semetipsum. AUG. I hear Him say, He that hates his life in this world, shall keep it to life eternal; and I am ravished, I despise the world; the whole of this life, however long, is but a vapor in My sight; all temporal things are vile, in comparison with eternal. And again I hear Him say, Now is My soul troubled. you bid my soul follow You; but I see your soul troubled. What foundation shall I seek, if the rock gives way? Lord, I acknowledge your mercy. you of your love was of your own will troubled, to console those who are troubled through the infirmity of nature; that the members of your body perish not in despair. The Head took upon Himself the affections of His members. He was not troubled by anything, but, as was said above, He troubled Himself.
Chrysostomus: Appropinquans enim de reliquo cruci, quod humanum est ostendit, et naturam non volentem mori, sed praesenti adhaerentem vitae, ostendens quoniam non extra humanas passiones erat: sicut enim esurire non crimen est, ita neque praesentem vitam appetere. Christus autem corpus a peccato mundum habebat, non a naturalibus necessitatibus erutum. Hoc igitur dispensationis est, non deitatis. CHRYS. As He draws near to the Cross, His human nature appears, a nature that did not wish to die, but cleaved to this present life. He shows that He is not quite without human feelings. For the desire of this present life is not necessarily wrong, any more than hunger. Christ had a body free from sin, but not from natural infirmities. But these attach solely to the dispensation of His humanity, not to His divinity.
Augustinus: Denique homo qui sequi vult, audiat qua hora sequatur. Accessit forte hora terribilis: proponitur optio aut faciendae iniquitatis, aut subeundae passionis: turbatur anima infirma; audi ergo quid subiungit: et quid dicam? AUG. Lastly, let the man who would follow Him, hear at what hour he should follow. A fearful hour has perhaps come: a choice is offered, either to do wrong, or suffer: the weak soul is troubled. Hear our Lord. What shall I say?
Beda: Hoc est, quid aliud nisi ut membra mea instruantur? Pater, salvifica me ex hac hora. BEDE. i.e. What but something to confirm My followers? Father, save Me from this hour.
Augustinus: Docuit te quem invoces, cuius voluntatem tuae voluntati praeponas. Non ideo tibi videatur ex alto diffidere, quia te vult ab initio proficere. Hominis suscepit infirmitatem ut doceat contristatum dicere: non quod ego volo, sed quod tu vis; unde subditur sed propterea veni in horam hanc. Pater, glorifica nomen tuum, in sua scilicet passione et resurrectione. AUG. He teaches you Whom you should call on, whose will prefer to your own. Let Him not seem to fall from His greatness, because He wishes you to rise from your meanness. He took upon Him man’s infirmity, that He might teach the afflicted to say, Not what I will, but what you will. Wherefore He adds, But for this cause came I to this hour. Father, glorify your name: i.e. in My passion and resurrection.
Chrysostomus: Quasi dicat: non habeo quid dicam, ereptionem quaerens: propterea enim veni in horam hanc; ac si dicat: etsi turbemur et tumultum patiamur, non fugiamus mortem: quia ego nunc turbatus, non dico ut effugiam; oportet enim ferre quod supervenit; non dico: eripe me ex hac hora; sed contrarium dico, scilicet clarifica nomen tuum. Ostendit enim quoniam pro veritate moritur, gloriam Dei hoc vocans; et hoc evenit: futurum enim erat ut post crucem converteretur orbis terrarum, et cognosceret nomen Dei, et coleret, non solum patris, sed etiam filii. Sed tamen hoc silet. Sequitur venit ergo vox de caelo dicens: et clarificavi, et iterum clarificabo. CHRYS. As if He said, I cannot say why I should ask to be saved from it; For this cause came I to this hour. However you may be troubled and dejected at the thought of dying, do not run away from death. I am troubled, yet I ask not to be spared. I do not say, Save Me from this hour, but the contrary, Glorify your name. To die for the truth was to glorify God, as the event showed; for after His crucifixion the whole world was to be converted to the knowledge and worship of God, both the Father and the Son. But this He is silent about. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again.
Gregorius Moralium: Huiusmodi verbis per Angelum loquitur Deus, cum nil in imagine ostenditur, sed supernae vocis verba audiuntur: et nimirum de caelestibus loquens, verba sua quae audiri ab hominibus voluit, rationali creatura administrante formavit. GREG. When God speaks audibly, as He does here, but no visible appearance is seen, He speaks through the medium of a rational creature: i.e. by the voice of an Angel.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Clarificavi autem dicit, antequam facerem mundum, et iterum clarificabo, cum resurget a mortuis. Vel aliter. Clarificavi, cum de virgine natus est, cum miracula multa fecit, cum descendente spiritu sancto in specie columbae monstratus est; et iterum clarificabo, cum resurget a mortuis, cum exaltabitur super caelos Deus et super omnem terram gloria eius. Sequitur turba ergo quae stabat et audierat, dicebat tonitruum factum esse. AUG. I have glorified it, i.e. before I made the world; and will glorify it again, i.e. when you shall rise from the dead. Or, I have gloried it, when you were born of a Virgin, did work miracles, was made manifest by the Holy Ghost descending in the shape of a dove; and will glorify it again, when you shall rise from the dead, and, as God, be exalted above the heavens, and your glory above all the earth. The people therefore that stood by and heard it, said that it thundered.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Aperta quidem et bene significativa erat vox: sed cito ab eis evolavit quasi a grossioribus, et carnalibus, et desidiosis. Et hi quidem sonitum tantum retinuerunt; alii vero quoniam articulata erat vox noverant; quid autem significavit non adhuc; de quibus subditur: alii dicebant: Angelus ei locutus est. Sequitur respondit Iesus, et dixit: non propter me haec vox venit, sed propter vos. CHRYS. The voice though loud and distinct, soon passed off from their gross, carnal, and sluggish minds; only the sound remaining. Others perceived an articulate voice, but did not catch what it said: Others said, An Angel spoke to Him. Jesus answered and said, This voice came not because of Me, but for your sakes.
Augustinus: Hic ostendit, illa voce non sibi indicatum quod iam sciebat, sed eis quibus indicari oportebat. Sicut autem vox illa non propter eum facta est, sed propter eos; sic anima eius, non propter ipsum, sed propter eos turbata est. AUG. i.e. It did not come to tell Him what He knew already, but them what they ought to know. And as that voice did not come for His sake, but for theirs, so His soul was not troubled for His sake, but for theirs.
Chrysostomus: Ad illud enim instat vox patris quod semper dicebant, quoniam non est ex Deo: qui enim a Deo glorificatur, qualiter non est ex Deo? Ubi vide quod humilia propter eos facta sunt, non quasi filio auxilio indigente. Quia ergo dixit clarificabo, ostendit consequenter et modum gloriae; nam sequitur nunc iudicium est mundi. CHRYS. The voice of the Father proved what they were so fond of denying, that He was from God. For He must be from God, if He was glorified by God. It was not that He needed encouragement of such a voice Himself, but He condescended to receive it for the sake of those who were by. Now is the judgment of this world: this fits on to the preceding, as strewing the mode of His being glorified.
Augustinus: Iudicium enim quod in fine expectant, erit praemiorum poenarumque aeternarum. Dicitur etiam iudicium, non damnationis, sed discretionis: hoc vocabat hic iudicium, discretionem scilicet, et a suis redemptis Diaboli expulsionem; unde sequitur nunc princeps mundi huius eicietur foras. Absit ut Diabolum principem mundi ita dictum existimemus ut eum caeli et terrae dominari posse credamus; sed mundus appellatur in malis hominibus, qui toto orbe terrarum diffusi sunt. Sic ergo dictum est princeps huius mundi, idest princeps malorum hominum, qui habitant in mundo. Appellatur etiam mundus in bonis, qui similiter per totum orbem terrarum diffusi sunt; ideo dicit apostolus: Deus erat in Christo, mundum reconcilians sibi. Hi sunt ex quorum cordibus princeps mundi eicietur foras. Praevidebat enim dominus, post passionem et glorificationem suam, per universum mundum multos populos credituros, in quorum cordibus Diabolus intus erat, cui quando ex fide renuntiant, eicitur foras. Sed numquid de cordibus veterum iustorum non est eiectus foras? Quomodo ergo dictum est nunc eicietur foras, nisi quia tunc quod in hominibus paucissimis factum est, nunc in multis magnisque populis iam mox futurum esse praedictum est? Quid ergo ait quispiam: quia Diabolus eicitur foras, iam fidelium neminem tentat? Immo tentare non cessat; sed aliud est intrinsecus regnare, aliud forinsecus oppugnare. AUG. The judgment at the end of the world will be of eternal rewards and punishments. But there is another judgment, not of condemnation, but of selection, which is the one meant here; the selection of His own redeemed, and their deliverance from the power of the devil: Now shall the prince of this world be cast out. The devil is not called the prince of this world, in the sense of being Lord over heaven and earth; God forbid. The world here stands for the wicked dispersed over all the world. In this sense the devil is the prince of the world, i.e. of all the wicked men who live in the world. The world also sometimes stands for the good dispersed throughout the world: God, was in Christ reconciling the world, to Himself (2 Cor 5:19). These are they from whose, hearts the prince of this world shall be cast out. Our Lord foresaw that after His passion and glorifying, great nations all over the world would be converted, in whom the devil was then, but from whose hearts, on their truly renouncing him, he would be cast out. But was he not cast out of the hearts of re righteous men of old? Why is it, Now shall be cast out? Because that which once took place in a very few persons, was now to take place in whole nations. What then, does the devil not tempt at all the minds of believers? Yea, he never ceases to tempt them. But it is one thing to reign within, another to lay siege from without.
Chrysostomus: Sed quale est istud iudicium quo Diabolus foras eicitur, exemplo id faciam manifestum. Sit aliquis debitores expetens, et feriat, et in vincula mittat: deinde ex eadem dementia et eum qui nihil debet sub eumdem carcerem ducat: hic et eorum quae in alios fecit, dabit vindictam. Ita et in Christo factum est: eorum enim quae Diabolus in nos fecit, per ea quae in Christum ausus est, sustinebit vindictam. Et ne quis dicat: qualiter mittetur foras, si te superabit? Subiungit et ego si exaltatus fuero a terra, omnia traham ad meipsum. Qualiter enim superatur qui et alios trahit? Hoc autem, plus fuit dicere, quam: resurgam. Si enim hoc dixisset, nondum manifestum esset quod traheret; dicendo vero traham, utrumque demonstrat. CHRYS. What kind of judgment it is by which the devil is cast out, I will explain by an example. A man demands payment from his debtors, beats them, and sends them to prison. He treats with the same insolence one who owes him nothing. The latter will take vengeance both for himself and the others too. This Christ does. He revenges what He has suffered at the devil’s hands, and with Himself He revenges us too. But that none may say, How will he be cast out, if he overcome you? He adds, And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men to Me. How can He be overcome, who draws others to Him? This is more than saying, I shall rise again. Had He said this, it would not have proved that He would draw all things to Him; but, I shall draw, includes the resurrection, and this besides.
Augustinus: Sed quae omnia trahit, nisi ex quibus Diabolus eicitur foras? Non autem dixit: omnes, sed omnia: non enim omnium est fides. Non itaque hoc ad universitatem hominum retulit, sed ad creaturae integritatem, idest spiritum, et animam, et corpus; ad illud scilicet quod intelligimus, quod vivimus, quod visibiles sumus: aut si omnia ipsi homines intelligendi sunt, omnia praedestinata ad salutem possumus dicere; aut certe omnia hominum genera secundum innumerabiles differentias, quibus inter se praeter sola peccata homines distant. AUG. What is this all that He draws, but that from which the devil is cast out? He does not say, All men, but, All things; for all men have not faith. He does not mean then all mankind, but the whole of a man, i.e. spirit, soul, and body; by which respectively we understand, and live, and are visible. Or, if all means all men, it means those who are predestined to salvation: or all kinds of men, all varieties of character, excepting in the article of sin.
Chrysostomus: Qualiter igitur supra dixit, quoniam pater trahit? Quia scilicet filio trahente, pater trahit. Dicit autem traham, quasi a tyranno detentos, et per seipsos nequeuntes accedere, et illius manus effugere. CHRYS. Why then did He say above, that the Father drew men? Because the Father draws, by the Son who draws. I shall draw, He says, as if men were in the grasp of some tyrant, from which they could not extricate themselves.
Augustinus: Sed si exaltatus, inquit, fuero a terra; hoc est, cum exaltatus fuero; non enim dubitat futurum esse quod venit implere: nam exaltationem suam dixit in cruce passionem; unde Evangelista subdit hoc autem dixit significans qua morte esset moriturus. AUG. If I be lifted up from the earth, He says, i.e. when I shall be lifted up. He does not doubt that the work will be accomplished which He came to do. By His being lifted up, He means His passion on the cross, as the Evangelist adds: This He said, signifying by what death He should die.

Lectio 5
34 ἀπεκρίθη οὖν αὐτῷ ὁ ὄχλος, ἡμεῖς ἠκούσαμεν ἐκ τοῦ νόμου ὅτι ὁ Χριστὸς μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ πῶς λέγεις σὺ ὅτι δεῖ ὑψωθῆναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου; τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου; 35 εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἔτι μικρὸν χρόνον τὸ φῶς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐστιν. περιπατεῖτε ὡς τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, ἵνα μὴ σκοτία ὑμᾶς καταλάβῃ: καὶ ὁ περιπατῶν ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ οὐκ οἶδεν ποῦ ὑπάγει. 36 ὡς τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, πιστεύετε εἰς τὸ φῶς, ἵνα υἱοὶ φωτὸς γένησθε. ταῦτα ἐλάλησεν Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἀπελθὼν ἐκρύβη ἀπ' αὐτῶν.
34. The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abides for ever: and how say you, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man? 35. Then Jesus said to them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while you have the light, lest darkness come upon you: for he that walks in darkness knows not where he goes. 36. While you have light, believe in the light, that you may be the children of light. These things spoke Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself from them.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Cum intellexissent Iudaei quod dominus de sua morte dixisset, proponunt ei quaestionem, quomodo se diceret moriturum; unde dicitur respondit ei turba: nos audivimus ex lege quia Christus manet in aeternum; quomodo tu dicis: oportet exaltari filium hominis? Memoriter tenuerunt quod dominus assidue dicebat se esse filium hominis: nam hoc loco non dixit: si exaltatus fuerit filius hominis; sed superius dixerat: venit hora ut clarificetur filius hominis. Hoc ergo in animo retinentes, inquiunt: si Christus manet in aeternum, quomodo exaltabitur a terra; idest, quomodo crucis passione morietur? AUG. The Jews when they understood that our Lord spoke of His own death, asked how that could be: The people answered Him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abides for ever: and how say you, The Son of man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of man? Though our Lord did not call Himself the Son of man here, they remembered that He often called Himself so; as He had just before: The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. They remember this, and ask, If Christ abides forever, how will He be lifted up from the earth; i.e. how will He die upon the cross?
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Hinc est videre quoniam multa eorum quae parabolice dicebantur, intelligebant: quia enim praevenit de morte disputans, audientes hic exaltationem, suspicati sunt hoc. CHRYS Hence we see, that they understood many of the things that He spoke in parables. As He had talked about death a little time before, they saw now what was meant by His being lifted up.
Augustinus: Vel hoc eum dixisse intelligebant quod facere cogitabant. Non ergo eis verborum istorum obscuritatem aperuit infusa sapientia, sed stimulata conscientia. AUG Or they interpreted the word by their own intended act. It was not wisdom imparted, but conscience disturbed, which disclosed its meaning to them.
Chrysostomus: Et vide qualiter malitiose interrogant; non enim dixerunt nos audivimus ex lege quia Christus nihil patitur: in multis enim Scripturarum locis et passio et resurrectio simul ponitur; sed quoniam manet in aeternum: et nimirum hoc non erat contrarium, immortalitati enim per passionem non est factum impedimentum. Sed aestimaverunt per hoc ostendere eum non esse Christum, quoniam Christus manet in aeternum. Deinde subdunt: quis est filius hominis? Et hoc malitiose; quasi dicant: non dicas quod propter odium tuum hoc dicamus: ecce enim non novimus de quo dicis. Sed Christus respondit, ostendens quoniam passio non prohibet manere eum in aeternum; unde subditur dixit ergo eis Iesus: adhuc modicum lumen in vobis est: quasi dicat: adhuc parvo tempore ego lux vobiscum sum; per hoc ostendens quod mors eius transmigratio est: etenim lux solaris non interimitur, sed parum recedens rursus apparet. CHRYS. And see how maliciously they put the question. They do not say, We have heard out of the law, that Christ cloth not suffer; for in many places of Scripture His passion and resurrection are spoken of together, but, abides forever. And yet His immortality was not inconsistent with the fact of His suffering. They thought this proved however that He was not Christ. Then they ask, Who is this Son of man? another malicious question; as if to say, Do not charge us with putting this question out of hatred to you; for we simply ask for information. Christ shows them in His answer that His passion does not prevent Him from abiding for ever: Then Jesus said to them, Yet a little while is the light with you: as if His death were but going away for a time, as the sun’s light only sets to rise again.
Augustinus: Vel aliter. Modicum lumen in vobis est, per hoc quod intelligitis quia Christus manet in aeternum; ergo ambulate, accedite, totum intelligite, et moriturum Christum, et victurum in aeternum, dum lucem habetis. AUG. Yet a little while is the light with you. Hence it is that you understand that Christ abides forever. Wherefore walk while you have the light, approach, understand the whole, that Christ will both die, and live for ever: do this while you have the light.
Chrysostomus: Hic dicit tempus totum praesentis vitae et ante crucem et post crucem: multi enim post crucem crediderunt in eum. Ut non tenebrae vos comprehendant. CHRYS. He does not mean only the time before His crucifixion, but the whole of their lives. For many believed on Him after His crucifixion. Lest darkness come upon you.
Augustinus: Si scilicet eo modo credideritis Christi aeternitatem ut negetis in eo mortis humilitatem. Sequitur et qui ambulat in tenebris, nescit quo vadat. AUG. i.e. if you so believe in the eternity of Christ, as to deny His humiliation and death. For he that walks in darkness, knows not where he goes.
Chrysostomus: Quanta denique Iudaei nunc agunt, et nesciunt quid agunt; sed ut in tenebris ambulantes, putant rectam quidem incedere viam, contrariam autem vadunt; propterea subdit dum lucem habetis, credite in lucem. CHRYS. What things do the Jews now, and know not what they do; thinking, like men in the dark, that they are going the right road, while they are taking directly the wrong one. Wherefore He adds, While you have the light, believe in the light.
Augustinus: Idest, dum aliquid veri habetis, credite in veritatem, ut renascamini veritati; unde sequitur ut filii lucis sitis. AUG. i.e. While you have any truth, believe in the truth, that you may be born again of the truth: That you may be the children of the light.
Chrysostomus: Quod est filii mei. In principio autem Evangelista dicit quod ex Deo nati sunt, hoc est ex patre; hic autem ipse dicitur hos generare, ut discas quoniam una est actio patris et filii. Sequitur haec locutus est Iesus, et abiit, et abscondit se ab eis. CHRYS. i.e. My children. In the beginning of the Gospel it is said, Born of God, i.e. of the Father. But here He Himself is the Begetter. The same act is the act both of Father and Son. These things spoke Jesus, and departed, and did hide Himself from them.
Augustinus: Non ab eis qui credere et diligere coeperunt, sed ab eis qui videbant et invidebant. Cum autem se abscondit, nostrae infirmitati consuluit, non suae potestati derogavit. AUG. Not from those which began to believe in and love Him, but from those who saw and envied Him. When He hid Himself, He consulted our weakness, He did not derogate from His own power.
Chrysostomus: Sed cum nec lapides levarent, nec blasphemarent, cuius gratia occultatus est? Corda enim rimatus noverat furorem in eis saevientem, et non expectavit ut in opus exirent; sed occultatur, mitigans eorum invidiam. CHRYS. But why did He hide Himself, when they neither took up stones to cast at Him, nor blasphemed? Because He saw into their hearts, and knew the fury they were in; and therefore did not wait till they broke out into act, but retired to give their envy time to subside.

Lectio 6
37 τοσαῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ σημεῖα πεποιηκότος ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐπίστευον εἰς αὐτόν, 38 ἵνα ὁ λόγος Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου πληρωθῇ ὃν εἶπεν, κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; καὶ ὁ βραχίων κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη; 39 διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἠδύναντο πιστεύειν, ὅτι πάλιν εἶπεν Ἠσαΐας, 40 τετύφλωκεν αὐτῶν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ ἐπώρωσεν αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν, ἵνα μὴ ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ νοήσωσιν τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ στραφῶσιν, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς. 41 ταῦτα εἶπεν Ἠσαΐας, ὅτι εἶδεν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλησεν περὶ αὐτοῦ. 42 ὅμως μέντοι καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀρχόντων πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς φαρισαίους οὐχ ὡμολόγουν ἵνα μὴ ἀποσυνάγωγοι γένωνται: 43 ἠγάπησαν γὰρ τὴν δόξαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων μᾶλλον ἤπερ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ.
37. But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him: 38. That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spoke, Lord, who has believed our report? and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? 39. Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again, 40. He has blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. 41. These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spoke of him. 42. Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue: 43. For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Noverat dominus ferventem animum Iudaeorum, et occisionem meditantem; et ideo occultatus est: et hoc occulte insinuavit Evangelista subdens cum autem tanta signa fecisset coram eis, non crediderunt in eum. CHRYS. And thus the Evangelist tacitly explains it, when he adds, But though He had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on Him.
Theophylactus: Non autem modicae iniquitatis fuit tantis signis non credere: ea vero signa commemorat quae supra sunt posita. THEOPHYL. He means the miracles related above. It was no small wickedness to disbelieve against such miracles as those.
Chrysostomus: Ne quis autem dicat: cuius gratia venit Christus, non noverant, quod non ei intenderent; ideo ad hoc excludendum inducit etiam prophetas hoc scientes; propter quod sequitur ut sermo Isaiae impleretur, quem dixit: domine, quis credidit auditui nostro, et brachium domini cui revelatum est? CHRYS. But why then did Christ come? Did He not know that they would not believe in Him? Yes: the Prophets had prohibited this very unbelief, and He came that it might be made manifest, to their confusion and condemnation; That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which He spoke, Lord, who has believed, our report? and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?
Alcuinus: Quis pro raritate posuit: quia quod sancti prophetae a Deo audierunt et populo praedicaverunt, paucissimi crediderunt. ALCUIN. Who, i.e. So very few believed.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Satis autem ostendit brachium domini ipsum Dei filium nuncupatum: non quod Deus pater figura detinetur carnis humanae: sed quia omnia per ipsum facta sunt, ideo brachium domini dictum est. Si enim aliquis homo tanta potestate praevaleret ut sine ullo motu corporis sui, quod diceret fieret, verbum eius, brachium eius esset. Non autem patet occasio erroris his qui dicunt quia solus pater est, si brachium eius est filius (non enim duae, sed una persona est homo et brachium eius), non intelligentes quomodo verba de rebus aliis ad res alias propter aliquam similitudinem transferantur. Quidam autem inter se mussitant: quae culpa fuit Iudaeorum, si necesse erat ut sermo Isaiae impleretur? Quibus respondemus, Deum praescium futurorum per prophetam praedixisse infidelitatem Iudaeorum, non fecisse: non enim propterea quemquam Deus ad peccandum cogit, quia futura hominum peccata iam novit: ipsorum enim praescivit peccata, non sua. Fecerunt ergo peccatum Iudaei quod facturos esse praedixit quem nihil latet. AUG. It is evident here that the arm of the Lord is the Son of God Himself. Not that the Father has a human fleshly form; He is called the arm of the Lord, because all things v ere made by Him. If a man had power of such a kind, as that without any motion of his body, what he said was forthwith done, the word of that man would be his arm. Here is no ground to justify, however, the error of those who say that the Godhead is one Person only, because the Son is the arm of the Father, and a man and his arm are not two persons, but one. These men do not understand, that the commonest things require to be explained often by applying language to them taken from other things in which there happens to be a likeness, [and that, when we are upon things incomprehensible, and which cannot be described as they actually are, this is much more necessary. Thus one man calls another man, whom he makes great use of, his arm; and talks of having lost his arm, of having his arm taken away from him.] But some mutter, and ask, What fault was it of the Jews, if it was necessary that the sayings of Esaias should be fulfilled? We answer, that God, foreseeing the future, predicted by the Prophet the unbelief of the Jews, but did not cause it. God does not compel men to sin, because He knows they will sin. He foreknows their sins, not His own. The Jews committed the Sin, which He who knows all things foretold they would commit.
Augustinus: Sed ea quae sequuntur, profundiorem faciunt quaestionem; adiungit enim et dicit propterea non poterant credere, quia iterum dixit Isaias: excaecavit oculos eorum, et induravit cor eorum, ut non videant oculis, et non intelligant corde, et convertantur, et sanem eos. Si enim credere non poterant, quod peccatum est hominis non facientis quod non potest facere? Et, quod est gravius, ad Deum causa refertur, quandoquidem ipse excaecavit oculos eorum et induravit eorum cor: non enim hoc saltem de Diabolo dicitur, sed de Deo. Sed quare non poterant credere? Respondeo: quia nolebant. Sicut enim quod dominus negare seipsum non potest, laus est voluntatis divinae, ita quod illi non poterant credere, culpa est voluntatis humanae. AUG. But what follows involved a deeper question: Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again, He has blinded their eyes, and hardened their hearts, that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and 1 should heal them. That they should not believe; but if so, what sin is there in a man doing what he cannot help doing? And what is a graver point still, the cause is assigned to God; since He it is who blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart. This is not said to be the devil’s doing, but God’s. Yet if any ask why they could not believe, I answer, because they would not. For as it is to the praise of the Divine will that God cannot deny Himself, so is it the fault of the human will that they could not believe.
Chrysostomus: Quod ergo dixit ut sermo Isaiae prophetae impleretur, ly ut non causale est, sed eventus: non enim quia dixit Isaias, non crediderunt; sed quia non erant credituri, propterea Isaias dixit. CHRYS. That the saying of Esaias might be fulfilled: that here is expressive not of the cause, but of the event. They did not disbelieve because Esaias said they would; but because they would disbelieve, Esaias said they would.
Chrysostomus: Hoc autem et in communi consuetudine custoditur, ut cum quis dicit: non possum amare illum: vehementiam voluntatis impotentiam dicit. Sed Evangelista dicit non poterant, ut ostendat quoniam impossibile est mentiri prophetam: non tamen propterea impossibile erat eos credere; non enim haec praedixisset, si credituri essent. CHRYS. This is a common form of speech among ourselves. I cannot love such a man, meaning by this necessity only a vehement will. The Evangelist says could not, to show that it was impossible that the Prophet should lie, not that it was impossible that they should believe.
Augustinus: Sed aliam causam, inquis, dicit propheta, non voluntates eorum: quia scilicet excaecavit oculos eorum, et induravit cor eorum. Sed hoc etiam eorum voluntatem meruisse respondeo. Sic enim excaecat et obdurat Deus deserendo et non adiuvando; quod occulto iudicio facere potest, iniquo non potest. AUG. But the Prophet, you say, mentions another cause, not their will; viz. that God had blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart. But I answer, that they well deserved this. For God hardens and blinds a man, by forsaking and not supporting him; and this He may by a secret sentence, by an unjust one He cannot.
Chrysostomus: Neque enim derelinquit nos nisi voluerimus nos, secundum illud: oblitus es legis Dei tui; obliviscar et ego tui. Haec dicit ostendens nos incipere derelictionem et causam fieri perditionis. Sicut enim sol infirmum offendit visum non ex propria natura; ita fit in his qui non attendunt Dei sermones. Terrens autem auditores Scriptura dicit excaecavit et induravit. CHRYS. For He does not leave us, except we wish Him, as He said in Hosea, Seeing you have forgotten the law of your God, I will also forget your children. Whereby it is plain that we begin to forsake first, and are the cause of our own perdition. For as it is not the fault of the sun, that it hurts weak eyes, so neither is God to blame for punishing those who do not attend to His words.
Augustinus: Quod autem addidit et convertantur, et sanem eos, utrum subaudiendum sit non, idest non convertantur, etenim conversio de illius gratia est; an forte et hoc de supernae medicinae misericordia factum intelligendum, ut quoniam superbe suam iustitiam constituere volebant, adhuc desererentur et excaecarentur, ut offenderent in lapidem offensionis, et impleretur facies eorum ignominia, atque humiliati quaererent non suam, qua inflatur superbus, sed iustitiam Dei, qua iustificatur impius? Hoc enim multis eorum profecit in bonum, qui de suo scelere compuncti, in Christum postea crediderunt. Sequitur haec dixit Isaias quando vidit gloriam eius, et locutus est de eo. Vidit autem non sicuti est, sed modo quodam significativo, sicut prophetae visio fuerat informanda. Nemo ergo vos fallat eorum qui dicunt invisibilem patrem et visibilem filium, qui putant eum esse creaturam: in forma enim Dei, in qua aequalis est patri, etiam filius invisibilis est: ut autem ab hominibus videretur, formam servi accepit. Ostendit etiam se, antequam susciperet carnem, oculis hominum, sicut voluit in subiecta creatura, non sicuti est. AUG And be converted, and I should heal them. Is not to be understood here, from the beginning of the sentence - that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their hearts, nor be converted; conversion being the free gift of God? or, shall we suppose that a heavenly remedy is meant; whereby those who wished to establish their own righteousness, were so far deserted and blinded, as to stumble on the stumbling stone, till, with confusion of face, they humbled themselves, es, and sought not their own righteousness which puffs up the proud, but God’s righteousness, which justifies the ungodly. For many of those who put Christ to death, were afterward troubled with a sense of their guilt; which led to their believing in Him. These things said Esaias, when he saw His glory, and spoke of Him. He saw Him not really, but figuratively, in prophetic vision. Be not deceived by those who say that the Father is invisible, the Son visible, making the Son a creature. For in the form of God, in which He is equal to the Father, the Son also is invisible; though He took upon Him the form of a servant, that He might be seen by men. Before His incarnation too, He made Himself visible at times to human eyes; but visible through the medium of created matter, not visible as He is.
Chrysostomus: Gloriam autem hic dicit visionem sedentis in throno excelso, et alia quae ibi dicuntur; unde sequitur et locutus est de eo, hoc scilicet: vidi Deum sedentem, et quod audivit vocem dicentem: quem mittam, et quis ibit nobis? Sequitur verumtamen ex principibus multi crediderunt in eum; sed propter Pharisaeos non confitebantur, ut de synagoga non eicerentur. Dilexerunt enim magis gloriam hominum, quam gloriam Dei. CHRYS. His glory means the vision of Him sitting on His lofty throne: I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne. Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go for us?
Alcuinus: Gloria Dei est publice confiteri Christum; gloria hominum est in mundanis gloriari. ALCUIN. Nevertheless, among the chief rulers also many believed on Him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue. For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. The praise of God is publicly to confess Christ: the praise of men is to glory in earthly things.
Augustinus: Hos ergo improbavit Evangelista qui in hoc gressu fidei si proficerent per amorem, quae humanae gloriae sunt proficiendo superarent. AUG. As their faith grew, their love of human praise grew still more, and outstripped it.

Lectio 7
44 Ἰησοῦς δὲ ἔκραξεν καὶ εἶπεν, ὁ πιστεύων εἰ`#962; ἐμὲ οὐ πιστεύει εἰς ἐμὲ ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸν πέμψαντά με, 45 καὶ ὁ θεωρῶν ἐμὲ θεωρεῖ τὸν πέμψαντά με. 46 ἐγὼ φῶς εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐλήλυθα, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ μὴ μείνῃ. 47 καὶ ἐάν τίς μου ἀκούσῃ τῶν ῥημάτων καὶ μὴ φυλάξῃ, ἐγὼ οὐ κρίνω αὐτόν, οὐ γὰρ ἦλθον ἵνα κρίνω τὸν κόσμον ἀλλ' ἵνα σώσω τὸν κόσμον. 48 ὁ ἀθετῶν ἐμὲ καὶ μὴ λαμβάνων τὰ ῥήματά μου ἔχει τὸν κρίνοντα αὐτόν: ὁ λόγος ὃν ἐλάλησα ἐκεῖνος κρινεῖ αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ: 49 ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐξ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐκ ἐλάλησα, ἀλλ' ὁ πέμψας με πατὴρ αὐτός μοι ἐντολὴν δέδωκεν τί εἴπω καὶ τί λαλήσω. 50 καὶ οἶδα ὅτι ἡ ἐντολὴ αὐτοῦ ζωὴ αἰώνιός ἐστιν. ἃ οὖν ἐγὼ λαλῶ, καθὼς εἴρηκέν μοι ὁ πατήρ, οὕτως λαλῶ.
44. Jesus cried and said, He that believes in me, believes not on me, but on him that sent me. 45. And he that sees me sees him that sent me. 46. I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believes in me should not abide in darkness. 47. And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 48. He that rejects me, and receives not my words, has one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. 49. For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50. And I know that His commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said to me, so I speak.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia amor humanae gloriae principes credentes confiteri prohibebat, dominus contra hoc eis loquitur; unde dicitur Iesus autem clamavit, et dixit: qui credit in me, non credit in me, sed in eum qui me misit; quasi dicat: quid formidatis credere in me? In Deum fides pervenit per me. CHRYS. Because the love of human praise prevented the chief rulers from believing, Jesus cried and said, He that believes in Me, believes not on Me, but on Him that sent Me: as if to say, Why are you afraid to believe in Me? Your faith through Me passes to God.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quia enim homo apparebat hominibus, cum lateret Deus, ne putarent eum hoc esse tantum quod videbant, talem ac tantum se volens credi qualis et quantus est pater, qui credit in me, inquit, non credit in me, idest in hoc quod videt, sed in eum qui me misit, idest in patrem. Nam si putaverit eum habere filios secundum gratiam, non autem habere filium aequalem sibi atque coaeternum, nec credit in patrem qui eum misit, quia non est hoc pater qui eum misit. Ne autem putarent sic voluisse intelligi patrem tamquam multorum filiorum per gratiam generatorem, non unici verbi aequalis sibi, continuo subiecit qui videt me, videt eum qui misit me; quasi dicat: usque adeo nihil distat inter eum et me, ut qui me videt, videat eum qui misit me. Apostolos suos certe ipse dominus misit; numquam tamen aliquis eorum dicere auderet: qui credit in me. Credimus enim apostolo, sed non credimus in apostolum. Filius autem recte unigenitus dicit qui credit in me, non credit in me, sed credit in eum qui me misit; ubi non a se abstulit credentis fidem, sed noluit in forma servi remanere credentem. AUG. He signifies to them that He is more than He appears to be, (for to men He appeared but a man; His Godhead was hid.) Such as the Father is, such am I in nature and in dignity; He that believes in Me, believes not in Me, i.e. on that which He sees, but in Him that sent Me, i.e. on the Father. [He that believes in the Father must believe in Him as the Father, i.e. must believe that He has a Son; and reversibly, he who believes in the Son thereby believes in the Father.] And again, if anyone thinks that God has sons by grace, but not a Son equal and coeternal with Himself, neither does he believe in the Father, who sent the Son; because what he believes in is not the Father who sent Him. And to show that He is not the Son, in the sense of one out of many, a son by grace, but the Only Son equal to the Father, He adds And He that sees Me, sees Him that sent Me; so little difference is there between Me and Him that sent Me, that He that sees Me, sees Him. Our Lord sent His Apostles, yet none of them dared to say, He that believes in Me. We believe an Apostle, but we do not believe in an Apostle. Whereas the Only Begotten says, He that believes in Me, does not believe in Me, but on Him that sent Me. Wherein He does not withdraw the believer’s faith from Himself, but gives him a higher object than the form of a servant, for that faith.
Chrysostomus: Vel dicit qui credit in me, non credit in me, sed in eum qui misit me, quasi dicat: qui fluminis accipit aquam, non eam quae est fluminis accipit sed eam quae est fontis. Volens autem ostendere quoniam non est credere in patrem, non credentem in eum, subiungit qui videt me, videt eum qui me misit. Quid igitur? Corpus est Deus? Nequaquam; sed consideratio veri, quae est per intellectum, hic visio dicitur. Deinde ostendit eam quae est ad patrem cognitionem, in hoc quod subdit ego lux in mundum veni: quia enim pater lux vocatur, ubique eo hic utitur nomine. Lucem autem se hic vocavit, eo quod ab errore eripit, et intellectuales tenebras solvit; unde subdit ut omnis qui credit in me, in tenebris non maneat. CHRYS. He that believes on Me, believes not in Me, but on Him that sent Me: as if He said, He that takes water from a stream, takes the water not of the stream, but of the fountain. Then to show that it is not possible to believe on the Father, if we do not believe in Him, He says, He that sees Me, sees Him that sent Me. What then; Is God a body? By no means; seeing here is the mind’s vision. What follows still further shows His union with the Father. I am come a light into the world. This is what the Father is called in many places. He calls Himself the light, because he delivers from error, and disperses the darkness of the understanding; that whosoever believes in Me should not abide in darkness.
Augustinus: In quo satis manifestat, omnes se in tenebris invenisse. Sed ne in eis tenebris maneant in quibus inventi sunt, debent credere in lucem, quae venit in mundum. Dixit quodam loco discipulis suis: vos estis lux mundi; non tamen eis dixit: vos lux venistis in mundum, ut omnis qui credit in vos, in tenebris non maneat. Lumina ergo sunt omnes sancti; sed credendo illuminantur ab eo a quo si quis recesserit, tenebratur. AUG. Whereby it is evident, that He found all in darkness. In which darkness if they wish not to remain, they must believe in the light which is come into the world. He says in one place to His disciples, you are the light of the world; but He did not say to them, you are come a light into the world, that whosoever believes on you should not abide in darkness. All saints are lights, but they are so by faith, because they are enlightened by Him, from Whom to withdraw is darkness.
Chrysostomus: Ut autem non existiment quod propter imbecillitatem eos qui ipsum contemnunt illaesos dimittat, subiungit et si quis audierit verba mea et non custodierit, ego non iudico eum. CHRYS. And to show that He does not let His despisers go unpunished, from want of power, He adds, And if any man hear My words and believe not, I judge him not.
Augustinus: Intelligendum est: modo non iudico eum; cum alio loco dicat: pater omne iudicium dedit filio. Quare autem modo non iudicat, ostendit subdens non enim veni ut iudicem mundum, sed ut salvificem mundum; idest, ut salvum faciam mundum. Nunc ergo est tempus misericordiae, post erit iudicii. AUG i.e. I judge him not now. He does not say, I judge him not at I the last day, for that would be contrary to the sentence above, The Father has committed all judgment to the Son. And the reason follows, why He does not judge now; For I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. Now is the time of mercy afterward will be the time of judgment.
Chrysostomus: Deinde ut non pigriores ex hoc fiant, terribile subdit iudicium qui spernit me et non accipit verba mea, habet qui iudicet eum. CHRYS. But that this might not serve to encourage sloth, He warns men of a terrible judgment coming; He that rejects Me, and hears not My words, has one that judges him.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non dicit: ego non iudico eum in novissimo die: hoc enim esset contrarium illi sententiae: omne iudicium dedit filio. Expectantibus autem quisnam esset ille, secutus adiungit sermo quem locutus sum, ille iudicabit eum in novissimo die. Satis manifestavit seipsum in novissimo die iudicaturum: seipsum quippe locutus est, seipsum annuntiavit. Aliter itaque iudicabuntur qui non audierunt, aliter qui audierunt et contempserunt. AUG. Mean time they waited to know who this one was; so He proceeds: The word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him at the last day. He makes it sufficiently clear that he Himself will judge at the last day. For the word that He speaks, is Himself. He speaks Himself, announces Himself. We gather too from these words that those who have not heard, will be judged differently from those who have heard and despised.
Augustinus de Trin: Ideo autem iudicat verbum quod locutus est filius, quia non ex se locutus est filius; unde sequitur quia ego ex meipso non sum locutus; per quod intelligi voluit: ego non ex me natus sum.

Quaero itaque quomodo intelligamus: ego non iudicabo, sed verbum quod locutus sum iudicabit; cum ipse sit verbum patris quod loquitur. Vel ita. Ego non iudicabo ex potestate humana, quia filius hominis sum, sed ego iudicabo ex potestate verbi Dei, quia filius Dei sum.

AUG. I judge him not; the word that I have spoken shall judge him: for I have not spoken of Myself. The word which the Son speaks judges, because the Son did not speak of Himself: for I have not spoken of Myself: i.e. I was not born of Myself.

AUG. I ask then how we shall understand this, I will not judge, but the word which I have spoken will judge? Yet He Himself is the Word of the Father which speaks. Is it thus? I will not judge by My human power, as the Son of man, but as the word of God, because I am the Son of God.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Ego non iudico eum; idest, non sum causa perditionis eius; sed ipse qui verba mea spernit. Verba enim quae modo locutus sum, in ordine stabunt accusatoris omnem tollentia excusationem; et hoc est quod subdit sermo quem locutus sum, ille iudicabit eum. Et quis sermo? Quia ego ex meipso non sum locutus; sed qui misit me pater, ipse mihi mandatum dedit quid dicam, et quid loquar. Omnia igitur haec propter eos dicebantur, ut nullam habeant excusationem. CHRYS. Or, I judge him not, i.e. I am not the cause of his destruction, but he is himself, by despising my words. The words that I have just said, shall be his accusers, and deprive him of all excuse; the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him. And what word? This, viz. that I have not spoken of Myself, but the Father which sent Me gave Me a commandment what I should say, and what I should speak. All these things were said on their account, that they might have no excuse.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Mandatum autem, non quod filius non habeat, pater dedit; sed in sapientia patris, quod est verbum patris, omnia mandata sunt patris. Dicitur autem mandatum datum, quia non est a seipso, cui dicitur datum; et hoc est dare filio id sine quo numquam filius fuit, quod est gignere filium qui numquam non fuit. AUG. When the Father gave the Son a commandment, He did not give Him what He had not: for in the Wisdom of the Father, i.e. in the Word, are all the commandments of the Father. The commandment is said to be given, because it is not from him to whom it is said to be given. But to give the Son that which He never was without, is the same as to beget the Son who never was not.
Theophylactus: Cum enim verbum patris existat filius, et quae sunt in mente patris revelet in integrum, mandatum accepisse dicit quid sit dicturus, et quid loquatur. Sicut etiam nostrum verbum, si verum fateri volumus, ea profert quae suggerit mens. Sequitur et scio quia mandatum eius vita aeterna est. THEOPHYL. Since the Son is the Word of the Father, and reveals completely what is in the mind of the Father, He says He receives a commandment what He should say, and what He should speak: just as our word, if we say what we think, brings out what is in our minds. And I know that His commandment is life everlasting.
Augustinus: Si ergo vita aeterna est ipse filius, et vita aeterna est mandatum patris, quid aliud dictum est nisi quia ego sum mandatum patris? Proinde et id quod adiungit, quae ergo loquor, sicut dixit mihi pater, sic loquor, non accipiamus dixit mihi quasi per verba locutus sit unico verbo. Dixit ergo pater filio id sine quo numquam filius fuit, sicut dedit vitam filio: non quod nesciebat vel non habebat, sed quod ipse filius erat. Quid est autem sicut dixit mihi, sic loquor, nisi verbum loquor? Ita ille dixit ut verax, ita iste loquitur ut veritas; verax autem genuit veritatem: quid ergo iam diceret veritati? Non enim imperfecta erat veritas, cui verum aliquod adderetur. AUG. If life everlasting is the Son Himself, and the commandment is life everlasting, what is this but saying, I am the commandment of the Father? And in the same way in the following; Whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said to Me, so I speak, we must not understand, said to Me, as if words were spoken to the Only Word. The Father spoke to the Son, as He gave life to the Son; not that the Son knew not, or had not, but that He was the Son. What is meant by, as He said to Me, so I speak, but that I am the Word who speaks. The Father is true, the Son is truth: the True, begat the Truth. What then could He say to the Truth, if the Truth was perfect from the beginning, and no new truth could be added to Him? That He spoke to the Truth then, means that He begat the Truth.

CHAPTER XIII
Lectio 1
1 πρὸ δὲ τῆς ἑορτῆς τοῦ πάσχα εἰδὼς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἦλθεν αὐτοῦ ἡ ὥρα ἵνα μεταβῇ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ἀγαπήσας τοὺς ἰδίους τοὺς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, εἰς τέλος ἠγάπησεν αὐτούς. 2 καὶ δείπνου γινομένου, τοῦ διαβόλου ἤδη βεβληκότος εἰς τὴν καρδίαν ἵνα παραδοῖ αὐτὸν Ἰούδας Σίμωνος Ἰσκαριώτου, 3 εἰδὼς ὅτι πάντα ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ ὁ πατὴρ εἰς τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ὅτι ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἐξῆλθεν καὶ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὑπάγει, 4 ἐγείρεται ἐκ τοῦ δείπνου καὶ τίθησιν τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ λαβὼν λέντιον διέζωσεν ἑαυτόν. 5 εἶτα βάλλει ὕδωρ εἰς τὸν νιπτῆρα καὶ ἤρξατο νίπτειν τοὺς πόδας τῶν μαθητῶν καὶ ἐκμάσσειν τῷ λεντίῳ ᾧ ἦν διεζωσμένος.
1. Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world to the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them to the end. 2. And supper being ended, the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, to betray him; 3. Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God; 4. He rises from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took a towel, and girded himself. 5. After that he pours water into a basin, and began to wash the disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded.

Theophylactus: Quia dominus transmigraturus erat de praesenti saeculo, explicat qualem erga suos amicitiam gereret; unde dicitur ante diem festum Paschae, sciens Iesus quia venit hora eius ut transeat ex hoc mundo ad patrem, cum dilexisset suos qui erant in mundo, in finem dilexit eos. THEOPHYL. Our Lord being about to depart out of this life, shows His great care for His disciples: Now before the feast of the Passover, when Jesus knew that His hour was come that He should depart out of this world to the Father, having loved His own which were in the world, He loved them to the end.
Beda: Plurimas siquidem festivitates Iudaei habebant; sed apud eos insignior atque celebrior erat Paschae festivitas; propter quod signanter dicit ante diem festum Paschae. BEDE. The Jews had many feasts, but the principal one was the passover; and therefore it is particularly said, Before the feast of the passover.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Pascha, non sicut quidam existimant, Graecum nomen est, sed Hebraeum; opportunissime tamen occurrit in hoc nomine quaedam congruentia utrarumque linguarum: quia enim pati Graece paschin dicitur, ideo Pascha passio putata est, ut hoc nomen a passione sit appellatum: in sua vero lingua, hoc est in Hebraea, Pascha transitus dicitur, propterea quia tunc primum Pascha celebravit populus Dei quando ex Aegypto fugientes, rubrum mare transierunt. Nunc ergo figura illa prophetica in veritate completa est, cum sicut ovis ad immolandum ducitur Christus, cuius sanguine illinitis postibus nostris, idest cuius signo crucis signatis frontibus nostris, a perditione huius saeculi, tamquam a captivitate Aegyptiaca, liberamur, et agimus saluberrimum transitum, cum de Diabolo transimus ad Christum, et ab isto instabili saeculo ad eius fundatissimum regnum. Hoc itaque nomen, idest Pascha, velut interpretans nobis Evangelista, dicit sciens quia venit hora eius ut transeat ex hoc mundo ad patrem. Ecce Pascha, ecce transitus. AUG. Pascha is not a Greek word, as some think, but Hebrew: though there is remarkable agreement of the two languages in it. The Greek word to suffer being pascha has been thought to mean passion, as being derived from the above word. But in Hebrew, pascha is a passing over; the feast deriving its name from the passing, of the people of God over the Red Sea into Egypt. All was now to take place in reality, of which that passover was the type. Christ was led as a lamb to the slaughter; whose blood sprinkled upon our doorposts, i.e. whose sign of the cross marked on our foreheads, delivers us from the dominion of this world, as from Egyptian bondage. And we perform a most wholesome journey or passover, when we pass over from the devil to Christ, from this unstable world to His sure kingdom. In this way the Evangelist seems to interpret the word: When Jesus knew that His hour was come when He should pass over out of this world to the Father. This is the pascha, this the passing over.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Non solum autem tunc sciens, sed olim. Transitum autem eius mortem vocat. Relicturus autem discipulos maiorem eis demonstravit amorem; et hoc est quod dicit cum dilexisset suos qui erant in mundo, in finem dilexit eos; hoc est, nihil dereliquit, eorum quae eum qui valde amat, decens est facere. Non autem a principio hoc fecit, sed maiora postea adiecit ut eorum augeat familiaritatem, et multam eis praeparet consolationem ad ea quae superventura erant; suos autem eos vocat secundum familiaritatis rationem, quia et alios suos dicit secundum conditionis rationem, ut cum dicitur: sui eum non receperunt. Addit autem qui erant in mundo: quia sui erant etiam defuncti, ut Abraham, Isaac et Iacob; sed in mundo non erant. Hos ergo suos qui erant in mundo, mansit amans continue, et tandem perfectam amicitiam circa eos ostendit; et hoc est in finem dilexit eos. CHRYS. He did not know then for the first time: He had known long before. By His departure He means His death, Being so near leaving His disciples, He shows the more love for them: Having loved His own which were in the world, He loved them to the end; i.e. He left nothing undone which one who greatly loved should do. He reserved this for the last, that their love might be increased by it, and to prepare them by such consolation for the trials that were coming. His own He calls them, in the sense of intimacy. The word was used in another sense in the beginning of the Gospel: His own received Him not. It follows, which were in the world: for those were dead who were His own, such as Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, who were not in the world. These then, His own which were in the world, He loved all along, and at the last manifested His love in completeness: He loved them to the end.
Augustinus: Vel aliter in finem dilexit eos, ut et ipsi de hoc mundo ad suum caput dilectione transirent. Quid est enim in finem, nisi in Christum? Finis enim legis Christus ad iustitiam omni credenti, finis perficiens, non interficiens. Video autem posse ista verba quodam humano modo etiam sic accipi tamquam usque ad mortem Christus dilexerit suos. Sed absit ut dilectionem morte finierit qui non est morte finitus: nisi forte sit ita intelligendum: usque ad mortem dilexit eos: idest, usque ad mortem illum dilectio ipsa perduxit. Sequitur et coena facta, idest iam peracta, et ad convivantium mensam usumque perducta. Non enim ita debemus intelligere coenam factam, veluti iam consumptam atque transactam: adhuc enim coenabatur cum surrexit, et pedes lavit discipulis: nam postea recubuit, et buccellam traditori dedit. Quod autem ait cum iam Diabolus misisset in cor ut traderet eum Iudas Simonis Iscariotis, missio ista spiritualis suggestio est, et non fit per aurem, sed per cogitationem: diabolicae enim suggestiones immittuntur, et humanis cogitationibus immiscentur. Factum ergo iam fuerat in corde Iudae per immissionem diabolicam ut traderet discipulus magistrum. AUG. He loved them to the end, i.e. that they themselves too might pass out of this world, by love, to Him their head. For what is to the end, but to Christ? For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone that believes (Rom 10:4). But these words may be understood after a human sort, to mean that Christ loved His own up to His death. But God forbid that He should end His love by death, who is not ended by death: except indeed we understand it thus: He loved His own to death: i.e. His love for them led Him to death. And supper having been made, i.e. having been got ready, and laid on the table before them; not having been consumed and finished: for it was during supper that He rose, and washed His disciples’ feet; as after this He sat at table again, and gave the sop to the traitor. What follows: The devil having now put it into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, to betray Him, refers to a secret suggestion, not made to the ear, but to the mind; the suggestions of the devil being part of our own thoughts. Judas then had already conceived, through diabolical instigation, the intention of betraying his Master.
Chrysostomus: Hoc autem quasi stupens interseruit Evangelista, quoniam eum qui iam prodere statuerat, dominus lavit: ostendit etiam proditoris multam nequitiam, quoniam neque talis eum communicatio detinuit, quod maxime consuevit nequitiam detinere. CHRYS. The Evangelist inserts this as if in astonishment: our Lord being about to wash the feet of the very person who had resolved to betray Him. It shows the great wickedness too of the traitor, that even the partaking of the same table, which is a check to the worst of men, did not stop him.
Augustinus: Locuturus autem Evangelista de tanta domini humilitate, prius eius celsitudinem voluit commendare; ad quod pertinet quod dicit sciens quia omnia dedit ei pater in manus: ergo et ipsum traditorem. AUG. The Evangelist being about to relate so great an instance of our Lord’s humility, reminds us first of His lofty nature: knowing that the Father had given all things into His hand, not excepting the traitor.
Gregorius Moralium: Sciebat enim quod in manu sua ipsos etiam persecutores acceperat, ut ipse in se ad usum pietatis intorqueret quidquid eorum contra se malitia permissa saeviret. GREG. He knew that He had even His persecutors in His hand that He might convert them from malice to love of Him.
Origenes in Ioannem: Omnia enim tradidit ei pater in manus, hoc est in opere eius et potestate. Pater enim meus usque huc, inquit, operatur et ego operor. Vel omnia tradidit ei pater in manus cuncta capientes, ut quaelibet ei famulentur. ORIGEN The Father has given all things into His hands; i.e. into His power; for His hands hold all things; or to Him, for His work; My Father works hitherto, and I work (John 5:17).
Chrysostomus: Traditionem enim hic salutem fidelium vocat. Cum autem audieris traditionem, nihil humanum suspiceris; eum enim qui ad patrem est ostendit honorem et concordiam. Sicut enim pater ei tradidit, ita ipse patri: unde Paulus: cum tradiderit, inquit, regnum Deo et patri. CHRYS. Had given all things into His hand. What is given Him is the salvation of the believers. Think not of this giving up in a human way. It signifies His honor for, and agreement with, the Father. For as the Father has given up all things to Him, so has He given up all things to the Father. When He shall hare delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father (1 Cor 15:24).
Augustinus: Sciens etiam quia a Deo exivit, et ad Deum vadit, nec Deum cum inde exiret, nec nos deserens cum rediret. AUG. Knowing too, that He was come from God, and went to God; not that He left God when He came, or will leave us when He returns.
Theophylactus: Quia ergo pater omnia ei commisit in manus; idest, salutem ei commisit fidelium; decens reputabat quaecumque spectant ad salutem, illis ostendere. Sciens etiam quod a Deo exivit et ad Deum vadit, nullatenus eius gloria minui poterat dum pedes discipulorum ablueret: neque enim gloriam usurpavit: qui enim dignitatem usurpant, minime condescendunt, ne dissipent quod incongrue sibi diripuerunt. THEOPHYL. The Father having given up all things into His hands, i.e. having given up to Him the salvation of the faithful, He deemed it right to show them all things that pertained to their salvation; and gave them a lesson of humility, by washing His disciples’ feet. Though knowing that He was from God, and went to God, He thought it in no way took from His glory, to wash His disciples’ feet; thus proving that He did not usurp His greatness. For usurpers do not condescend, for fear of losing what they have irregularly got.
Augustinus: Cum ergo illi pater omnia dedisset in manus, ille discipulorum non manus, sed pedes lavit; et cum se sciret a Deo exisse et pergere ad Deum, non Dei domini, sed hominis servi implevit officium. AUG. Since the Father had given all things into His hands, He washed not His disciples’ hands indeed, but their feet; and since He knew that He came from God, and went to God, He performed the work not of God and Lord, but of a man and servant.
Chrysostomus: Hoc autem dignum erat, eo quod a Deo exivit et ad Deum vadit, ut universum conculcaret tumorem; unde sequitur surgit a coena, et ponit vestimenta sua, et cum accepisset linteum, praecinxit se. Deinde misit aquam in pelvim, et coepit lavare pedes discipulorum, et extergere linteo quo erat praecinctus. Vide qualiter humilitatem ostendit non solum in lavando pedes, sed etiam aliter. Non enim antequam recumberet, sed postquam resederunt omnes, tunc surrexit: deinde non solum lavit, sed vestimenta deposuit, linteum praecinxit, et pelvim implevit, et non alii impleri iussit; sed omnia operatur, ostendens quod cum omni studio oportet talia facere. CHRYS. It was a thing worthy of Him, Who came from God, and went to God, to trample upon all pride; He rises from supper, and laid aside His garment, and took a towel, and, girded Himself.; After that He pours water into a basin, and began to wash His disciples’ feet, anal to wipe them with the towel wherewith He was girded. See what humility He shows, not only in washing their feet, but in other things. For it was not before, but after they had sat down, that He rose; and He not only washed them, but laid aside His garments, and girded Himself with a towel, and filled a basin; He did not order others to do all this, but did it Himself, teaching us that we should be willing and ready to do such things.
Origenes: Mystice autem prandium primus cibus esse dignoscitur; et ante terminum diei spiritualis, qui in vita praesenti consideratur, et his qui introducuntur, conveniens existit: coena vero finalis; et his qui iam ultra progressi sunt apponitur. Aliter quoque poterit quis asserere prandium fore intellectionem Scripturarum antiquarum, coenam vero recondita in novo testamento mysteria. Puto autem quod qui una cum Iesu coenant, et in finali vitae praesentis die secum convivantur, egent lavacro quodam, non utique erga quod primorum, ut ita loquar, corporis et animae, sed quod ad ultima et postrema, quae terrae necessario haerent. Dicit autem, quod coepit lavare pedes; nam postmodum lavit, et finivit loturam: quia pedes apostolorum fuerunt contaminati, iuxta illud: omnes vos scandalizabimini ista nocte in me. Postea autem perfecit eos lavare, purgans eos, ut ultra non foedentur. ORIGEN. Mystically, dinner is the first meal, taken early in the spiritual day, and adapted to those who have just entered upon this day. Supper is the last meal, and is set before those who are farther advanced. According to another sense, dinner is the understanding of the Old Testament, the supper the understanding the mysteries hid in the New. Yet even they who sup with Jesus, who partake of the final meal, need a certain washing, not indeed of the top parts of their body, i.e. the soul, but its lower parts and extremities, which cleave necessarily to earth. It is, And began to wash; for He did not finish His washing till afterwards. The feet of the Apostles were defiled now: All of you shall be offended because of Me this night (Matt 26:31). But afterwards He cleansed them, so that they needed no more cleansing.
Augustinus: Posuit autem vestimenta sua, qui cum in forma Dei esset, semetipsum exinanivit; praecinxit se linteo, qui formam servi accepit; misit aquam in pelvim unde lavaret pedes discipulorum, qui in terram sanguinem fudit, quo immunditiam dilueret peccatorum: linteo autem quo erat praecinctus, pedes quos laverat tersit, qui carne qua erat indutus, Evangelistarum vestigia confortavit; et linteo quidem ut se praecingeret, posuit vestimenta quae habebat; ut autem formam servi acciperet, quando semetipsum exinanivit, non quod habebat deposuit, sed quod non habebat accepit; crucifigendus sane, suis expoliatus est vestimentis, et mortuus involutus est linteis, et tota eius passio nostra purgatio est. AUG. He laid aside His garments, when, being in the form of God, He emptied Himself; He girded Himself with a towel, took upon Him the form of a servant; He poured water into a basin, out of which He washed His disciples’ feet. He shed His blood on the earth, with which He washed away the filth of their Sins; He wiped them with the towel wherewith He was girded; with the flesh wherewith He was clothed, He established the steps of the Evangelists; He laid aside His garments, to gird Himself with the towel; that He might take upon Him the form of a servant, He emptied Himself, not laying aside indeed what He had, but assuming what He had not. Before He was crucified, He was stripped of His garments, and when dead was wound up in linen clothes: the whole bole of His passion is our cleansing.


Lectio 2
6 ἔρχεται οὖν πρὸς Σίμωνα Πέτρον. λέγει αὐτῷ, κύριε, σύ μου νίπτεις τοὺς πόδας; 7 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ὃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ σὺ οὐκ οἶδας ἄρτι, γνώσῃ δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα. 8 λέγει αὐτῷ Πέτρος, οὐ μὴ νίψῃς μου τοὺς πόδας εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς αὐτῷ, ἐὰν μὴ νίψω σε, οὐκ ἔχεις μέρος μετ' ἐμοῦ. 9 λέγει αὐτῷ Σίμων Πέτρος, κύριε, μὴ τοὺς πόδας μου μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὴν κεφαλήν. 10 λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ὁ λελουμένος οὐκ ἔχει χρείαν εἰ μὴ τοὺς πόδας νίψασθαι, ἀλλ' ἔστιν καθαρὸς ὅλος: καὶ ὑμεῖς καθαροί ἐστε, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ πάντες. 11 ᾔδει γὰρ τὸν παραδιδόντα αὐτόν: διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ὅτι οὐχὶ πάντες καθαροί ἐστε.
6. Then comes he to Simon Peter: and Peter said to him, Lord, do you wash my feet? 7. Jesus answered and said to him, What I do you know not now; but you shall know hereafter. 8. Peter said to him, you shall never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash you not, you have no part with me. 9. Simon Peter said to him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10. Jesus said to him, He that is washed needs not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and you are clean, but not all. 11. For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he, you are not all clean.

Origenes in Ioannem: Sicut medicus plurium aegrotorum intentus curae, ab his qui magis indigent, propriam curam incipit; sic et Christus, qui foedos abluit pedes discipulorum, exorditur ab his qui magis erant foedi, et sic ultimo venit ad Petrum, quasi minus aliis indigentem lotura pedum; unde dicitur venit ergo ad Simonem Petrum; cui quodammodo ad resistendum pene munda pedum conscientia persuadebat; unde sequitur et dixit ei Petrus: domine, tu mihi lavas pedes? ORIGEN. As a physician, who has many sick under his care, begins with those who want his attention most, so Christ, in washing His disciples’ feet, begins with the most unclean, and so comes at last to Peter, who needed the washing less than any: Then comes He to Simon Peter. Peter resisted being washed, perhaps because his feet were nearly clean: and Peter said to Him, Lord, do you wash my feet?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quid est tu? Quid est mihi? Cogitanda sunt potius quam dicenda; ne forte quod ex his verbis aliquatenus quidem digne concepit anima, non explicet lingua. AUG. What is the meaning of you and my feet? It is better to think than speak of this; lest one should fail in explaining adequately what might have been rightly conceived.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel Petrus primus erat, sed credibile est proditorem stultum existentem ante eum recubuisse; quod Evangelista significavit cum dixit coepit lavare; deinde venit ad Petrum. CHRYS. Though Peter was the first of the Apostles, yet it is possible that the traitor petulantly placed himself above him; and that this may be the reason why our Lord first began to wash, and then comes to Peter.
Theophylactus: Ex quo patet quod non primitus lavit Petrum; ex ceteris vero discipulis nullus tentavisset ante Petrum lavari. THEOPHYL. It is plain that our Lord did not wash Peter first, but none other of the disciples would have attempted to be washed before him.
Chrysostomus: Quaereret autem utique quis quare nullus eum aliorum prohibuit, sed solus Petrus; quod non parvi amoris et verecundiae erat. Ex hoc igitur mihi videtur prius solum proditorem lavisse; deinde ad Petrum venisse, et alios discipulos per eum de reliquo castigatos. Si enim quemquam ex ceteris lavare coepisset, prohibuisset dominum, et dixisset quae Petrus dixit.

Vel aliter. Omnes porrigebant pedes, decernentes quod tantus non irrationabiliter eorum lavaret pedes: solus autem Petrus nullam aliam considerationem conferens, tamquam reverens Iesum, non praebebat pedes suos ad lavandum: saepe enim Scriptura designavit Petrum fervidum ad insinuandum quae sibi visa sunt utiliora et meliora.

CHRYS Some one will ask why none of them prevented Him, except Peter, this being a sign not of want of love, but of reverence. The reason seems to be, that He washed the traitor first, and came next to Peter, and that the other disciples were checked by the reply to Peter. Any of the rest would have said what Peter did, had his turn come first.

ORIGEN. Or thus: All the rest put out their feet, certain that so great a one would not want to wash them without reason: but Peter, looking only to the thing itself, and seeing nothing beyond it, refused out of reverence to let his feet be washed. He often appears in Scripture as hasty in putting forth his own ideas of what is right and expedient.

Augustinus: Vel aliter. Non debemus putare hoc Petrum inter ceteros formidasse atque recusasse, cum et id alii ante ipsum libenter vel aequanimiter fieri permisissent; non enim ita intelligendum est quasi aliquibus iam lavisset, et post eos venisset ad primum: quis enim nesciat primum apostolorum esse beatissimum Petrum? Sed quod ab illo coeperit. Quando ergo pedes discipulorum lavare coepit, venit ad eum a quo coepit, idest ad Petrum; et tunc Petrus expavit; quod etiam quilibet eorum expavesceret. Sequitur respondit Iesus, et dixit ei: quod ego facio, tu nescis modo, scies autem postea. AUG. Or thus: We must not suppose that Peter was afraid and refused, when the others had willingly and gladly submitted to the washing. Our Lord did not go through the others first, and to the first of the Apostles afterwards; (for who is ignorant that the most blessed Peter was the first of all the Apostles?) but began with him: and Peter being the first to whom He came, was afraid; as indeed any of the others would have been. Jesus answered and said to him, What I do you know not now; but you shall know hereafter.
Chrysostomus: Idest humilitatem huius doctrinae, et quomodo humilitas sufficit in Deum perducere. CHRYS. i.e. How useful a lesson of humility it teaches you, and how, directly this virtue leads to God.
Origenes: Vel insinuat dominus quod hoc erat mysterium. Lavando enim et exsiccando pedes eorum, faciebat eos decoros, debentes evangelizare honesta, ut ostendere valeant iter sanctum, ac pergere per eum qui dixit: ego sum via. Oportebat autem lavari pedes discipulorum a Iesu deponente vestimenta, ut mundos pedes mundiores efficiat, vel ut immunditiam pedum discipulorum suscipiat in proprium corpus per linteum, quo solo praecinctus manebat: ipse namque languores nostros portavit. Attende etiam, quod cum debeat pedes discipulorum abluere, non aliud tempus elegit quam cum Diabolus iam intraverat in cor Iudae ut eum proderet, et futura pro hominibus dispensatio imminebat: nam ante hoc non erat opportunum pedes discipulorum lavari a Iesu. Quis enim pedum eorum sorditiem intermedii temporis usque ad passionem lavasset? Sed neque tempore passionis; alter enim Iesus non aderat qui pedes eorum lavaret; sed neque post dispensationem; illo namque tempore spiritu sancto superveniente, eorum loti sunt pedes. Huius ergo mysterii, dicit dominus Petro, tu non es capax; sed post haec nosces, cum illud perceperis illustratus. ORIGEN. Or our Lord insinuates that this is a mystery. By washing and wiping, He made beautiful the feet of those who were to preach glad tidings (Isaiah 52:7), and to walk on that way of which He tells them, I am the way. Jesus laid aside His garments that He might make their clean feet still cleaner, or that He might receive the uncleanness of their feet to His own body, by the towel with which alone He was girded: for He has borne our griefs. Observe too, He chose for washing His disciples’ feet the very time that the devil had put it into the heart of Judas to betray Him, and the dispensation for mankind was about to take place. Before this the time was not come for washing their feet. And who would have washed their feet in the interval between this and the Passion? During the Passion, there was no other Jesus to do it. And after it the Holy Ghost came upon them, by which time they should already have had their feet washed. This mystery, our Lord says to Peter, is too great for you to understand now, but you shall know it hereafter when you are enlightened.
Augustinus: Nec tamen ille dominici facti altitudine exterritus permittit fieri, quod cur fieret ignorabat; sed usque ad suos pedes humilem Christum videre non potest sustinere; nam sequitur dicit ei Petrus: non lavabis mihi pedes in aeternum; hoc est, nunquam hoc patiar. Hoc quippe in aeternum non fit quod nunquam fit. AUG. He did not refuse, because our Lord’s act was above his understanding, but he could not bear to see Him bending at his feet: Peter says to Him, you shall not wash my feet; i.e. I will never suffer it: not for ever is the same as never.
Origenes in Ioannem: Ex hoc autem accipimus exemplum, quoniam possibile est quemquam secundum purum propositum dicere propter ignorantiam quod sibi non prodest. Petrus enim ignorans hoc esse conveniens, primo quidem quasi dubitans suaviter dixit: domine, tu mihi lavas pedes? Secundo: non lavabis mihi pedes in aeternum: quod erat prohibitivum operis perducentis eum ad habendum partem cum Iesu: in quo etiam non tantum Iesum arguit inconvenienter lavantem pedes discipulorum, sed etiam condiscipulos indecenter suos pedes porrigentes. Cum ergo non esset expediens Petro proprium responsum, non permisit illud dominus verificari; nam subditur respondit ei Iesus: si non lavero te, non habebis partem mecum. ORIGEN. This is an instance, that a man may say a thing with a good intention, and yet ignorantly to His hurt. Peter, ignorant of our Lord’s deep meaning, at first, as if in doubt, says mildly, Lord, do you wash my feet? and then, you shall never wash my feet; which was in reality to cut himself off from having a part with Jesus. Whence he not only blames our Lord for washing the disciples’ feet, but also his fellow-disciples for giving their feet to be washed. As Peter then did not see his own good our Lord did not allow His wish to be fulfilled: Jesus answered and said to him, If I wash you not, you have no part with Me.
Augustinus: Ita dictum est: si non lavero te, cum de solis pedibus ageretur, quomodo dici solet: calcas me, quando sola planta calcatur. AUG. If I wash you not, He says, though it was only his feet that He was going to wash, just as we say, you tread on me; though it is only our foot that is trodden on.
Origenes: Qui autem recusant haec et similia tropologizare, dicant quomodo probabile est eum qui ob reverentiam Iesu dixit non lavabis mihi pedes in aeternum, non habiturum partem cum Dei filio, propter non lavari pedes ab eo, sicut propter immane scelus: et ideo praestandi sunt pedes, idest mentis affectus, lavandi a Iesu, ut sint pedes nostri decori, et praesertim cum aemulantes potiora dona, volumus adnumerari eis qui evangelizant bona. ORIGEN. Let those who refuse to allegorize these and like passages, say how it is probable that he who out of reverence for Jesus said, you shall never wash my feet, would have had no part with the Son of God; as if not having his feet washed was a deadly wickedness. Wherefore it is our feet, i.e. the affections of our mind, that are to be given up to Jesus to be washed, that our feet may be beautiful; especially if we emulate higher gifts, and wish to be numbered with those w ho preach glad tidings.
Chrysostomus: Ideo autem non dixit cuius gratia hoc faciebat, sed minas imposuit, quia ille nequaquam persuasus esset; audiens enim scies autem postea, non dixit: doce igitur me ut permittam; sed quando comminatus est id quod maxime timebat, scilicet separari ab eo, tunc permisit. CHRYS. He does not say on what account He performs this act of washing, but only threatens him. For Peter was not persuaded by the first answer: you shall know hereafter he did not say, Teach me then that I may submit. But when he was threatened with separation from Christ, then he submitted.
Origenes: Hoc dicto utemur contra eos qui indiscretius se facere statuerunt quod eis non prodest: nam ostendendo illis quod non sunt habituri partem cum Iesu, dum praesumptuosum decretum observant, admonebimus illos ne immorentur male decretis, etiam si iureiurando ex multo impetu illud firmaverunt. ORIGEN. This saying we may use against those who make hasty and indiscreet resolutions. By strewing them, that if they adhere to these, they will have no part with Jesus, we disengage them from such resolves; even though they may have bound themselves by oath.
Augustinus: At ille amore et timore perturbatus plus expavit Christum sibi negari quam usque ad suos pedes humiliari; unde sequitur dicit ei Simon Petrus: domine, non tantum pedes, sed et manus et caput. AUG. But he, agitated by fear and love, dreaded more the being denied Christ, than the seeing Him at His feet: Simon Peter said to Him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.
Origenes: Manus autem lavare nolebat Iesus, contemnens quae dicebantur quoniam discipuli tui non lavant manus, cum panem manducant, caput autem submergi nolebat, in quo imago et gloria patris extiterat: satis est autem ei ut pedes lavandos porrigeret; unde sequitur dicit ei Iesus: qui lotus est, non indiget nisi ut pedes lavet, sed est mundus totus. ORIGEN. Jesus was unwilling to wash hands, and despised what was said of Him in this respect: Your disciples wash not their hands when they eat bread (Matt 15:2). And He did not wish the head to be submerged, in which was apparent the image and glory of the Father; it was enough for Him that the feet were given Him to wash: Jesus answered and said, He that is washed needs not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and you are clean, but not all.
Augustinus: Totus utique praeter pedes, vel nisi pedes, quos habet opus lavare: homo enim in Baptismo totus abluitur, non praeter pedes, sed totus omnino; verumtamen cum in rebus humanis postea vivitur, utique terra calcatur. Ipsi igitur humani affectus, sine quibus in hac mortalitate non vivitur, quasi pedes sunt, ubi ex humanis rebus afficimur, ut si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipiamus. Si autem confitemur peccata nostra, qui pedes discipulorum lavit, nobis peccata dimittit usque ad pedes, quibus conversamur in terra. AUG. Clean all except the feet. The whole of a man is washed in baptism, not excepting his feet; but living in the world afterwards, we tread upon the earth. Those human affections then, without which we cannot live in this world, are, as it were, our feet, which connect us with human things, so that if we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves (1 Jn 1:8). But if we confess our sins, He who washed the disciples’ feet, forgives us our sins even down to our feet, wherewith we hold our converse with earth.
Origenes: Impossibile autem puto non contaminari extrema animae et infima eius, quamquam quo ad homines perfectus quis esse putetur; plurimi autem et post Baptismum implentur pulvere scelerum usque ad verticem; qui vero legitime discipuli Christi sunt, erga solos pedes indigent lavatione. ORIGEN. It was impossible that the lowest parts and extremities of a soul should escape defilement, even in one perfect as far as man can be; and many, even after baptism, are covered up to their head with the dust of wickedness; but the real disciples of Christ only need washing for their feet.
Augustinus ad SeleucianumEx hoc autem quod hic dicitur, intelligitur quod iam Petrus baptizatus fuerat: intelligimus enim eius discipulos, per quos baptizabat, iam fuisse baptizatos, sive Baptismo Ioannis, sicut nonnulli arbitrantur, sive, quod magis credibile est, Baptismo Christi. Neque enim renuit ministerium baptizandi, ut haberet baptizatos servos per quos ceteros baptizaret, qui non defuit humilitatis ministerio, quando eis pedes lavit; unde sequitur et vos mundi estis, sed non omnes. AUG. From what is here said, we understand that Peter was already baptized, indeed that He baptized by His disciples, shows that His disciples must have been baptized, either with John’s baptism, or, which is more probable, Christ’s. He baptized by means of baptized servants; for He did not refuse the ministry of baptizing, Who had the humility to wash feet.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Hoc quid sit ne quaeramus, ipse Evangelista patefecit adiungens sciebat enim quisnam esset qui traderet eum: propterea dixit: non estis mundi omnes. AUG. And you are clean, but not all: what this means the Evangelist immediately! explains: For He knew who should betray Him; therefore said He, you are not all clean.
Origenes: Quod ergo dicit vos mundi estis, refertur ad undecim; quod vero subditur sed non omnes, dicitur propter Iudam existentem immundum: primo quidem quia pauperes non erant sibi curae, sed fur erat; demum Diabolo ingresso in cor eius, ut proderet Christum. Lavat autem pedes postquam mundi erant: quoniam gratia transcendit necessitatem; et, sicut dicit Ioannes: mundus mundificetur adhuc. ORIGEN. you are clean, refers to the eleven; but not all, to Judas. He was unclean, first, because he cared not for the poor, but was a thief; secondly, because the devil had put it into his heart to betray Christ washes their feet after they are clean, strewing that grace goes beyond necessity, according to the text, He that is holy, let him be holy still.
Augustinus: Vel ipsi discipuli, cum loti essent, non opus habebant nisi pedes lavare; quia dum in isto saeculo vivit homo, humanis affectibus terram velut pedibus calcans contrahit. AUG. Or, the disciples when washed had only to have their feet washed; because while man lives in this world, he contracts himself with earth, by means of his human affections, which are as it were his feet.
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. Non dicit eos mundos, ut a peccatis erutos aestimes, victima nondum oblata; sed eam quae cognitionis est mundationem dicit: iam enim ab errore Iudaico eruti erant. CHRYS. Or thus: When He calls them clean, you must not suppose that they were delivered from sin before the victim was offered. He means cleanness in respect of knowledge; for they were now delivered from Jewish error.

Lectio 3
12 ὅτε οὖν ἔνιψεν τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν [καὶ] ἔλαβεν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνέπεσεν πάλιν, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, γινώσκετε τί πεποίηκα ὑμῖν; 13 ὑμεῖς φωνεῖτέ με ὁ διδάσκαλος καὶ ὁ κύριος, καὶ καλῶς λέγετε, εἰμὶ γάρ. 14 εἰ οὖν ἐγὼ ἔνιψα ὑμῶν τοὺς πόδας ὁ κύριος καὶ ὁ διδάσκαλος, καὶ ὑμεῖς ὀφείλετε ἀλλήλων νίπτειν τοὺς πόδας: 15 ὑπόδειγμα γὰρ ἔδωκα ὑμῖν ἵνα καθὼς ἐγὼ ἐποίησα ὑμῖν καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιῆτε. 16 ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐκ ἔστιν δοῦλος μείζων τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ ἀπόστολος μείζων τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτόν. 17 εἰ ταῦτα οἴδατε, μακάριοί ἐστε ἐὰν ποιῆτε αὐτά. 18 οὐ περὶ πάντων ὑμῶν λέγω: ἐγὼ οἶδα τίνας ἐξελεξάμην: ἀλλ' ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ, ὁ τρώγων μου τὸν ἄρτον ἐπῆρεν ἐπ' ἐμὲ τὴν πτέρναν αὐτοῦ. 19 ἀπ' ἄρτι λέγω ὑμῖν πρὸ τοῦ γενέσθαι, ἵνα πιστεύσητε ὅταν γένηται ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι. 20 ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ λαμβάνων ἄν τινα πέμψω ἐμὲ λαμβάνει, ὁ δὲ ἐμὲ λαμβάνων λαμβάνει τὸν πέμψαντά με.
12. So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said to them, Know you what I have done to you? 13. You call me Master and Lord: and you say well; for so I am. 14. If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; you also ought to wash one another’s feet 15. For I have given you an example, that you should do as I have done to you. 16. Verily, verily, I say to you, The servant is not greater than his lord: neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him. 17. If you know these things, happy are you if you do them. 18. I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the Scripture may be fulfilled, He that eats bread with me has lifted up his heel against me. 19. Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, you may believe that I am he 20. Verily, verily, I say to you, He that receives whomsoever I send receives me; and he that receives me receives him that sent me.

Augustinus: Memor dominus se promisisse scientiam facti sui Petro, dicens: scies autem postea, quid sit quod fecit, docere nunc incipit; unde dicitur postquam ergo lavit pedes eorum, accepit vestimenta sua: et cum recubuisset iterum, dixit eis: scitis quid fecerim vobis? AUG. Our Lord, mindful of His promise to Peter that he should know the meaning of His act, you shall know here after, now begins to teach him: So after He had washed their feet, and had taken His garments, and was sat down again, He said to them, Know you what I have done to you?
Origenes in Ioannem: Quid vel interrogative proferatur, ut ostendat facti magnitudinem, vel imperative, ut eorum erigat intellectum. ORIGEN. Know you, is either interrogative, to show the greatness of the act, or imperative, to rouse their minds.
Alcuinus: Mystice autem, impleta redemptionis nostrae purgatione per sanguinis sui effusionem, accepit vestimenta sua, tertia die de sepulchro resurgens, et eodem corpore iam immortali vestitus; et cum recubuisset ascendens in caelum in dextera paterna divinitatis recumbens, inde venturus est ad iudicandum. ALCUIN. Mystically, when at our redemption we were changed by the shedding of His blood, He took again His garments, rising from the grave the third day, and clothed in the same body now immortal, ascended into heaven, and sits on the right hand of the Father, from whence He shall come to judge the world.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Non autem adhuc ad solum Petrum, sed ad omnes loquitur dicens vos vocatis me magister et domine: in quo eorum iudicium assumit; deinde ut non illorum gratiae esse putentur haec verba, subiungit et bene dicitis, sum etenim. CHRYS. He speaks now not to Peter alone, but to all: you call Me Master and Lord. He accepts their judgment; and to prevent the words being set down merely to favor on their parts, adds, And you say well, for so I am.
Augustinus: Homini praeceptum est: non te laudet os tuum, sed laudet te os proximi tui: periculosum est enim sibi placere, cui cavendum est superbire. Ille autem qui super omnia est, quantumcumque se laudet, non se extollit excelsius. Nec potest recte dici arrogans Deus: nobis namque expedit Deum nosse, non illi; nec eum quisque cognoscit, si non se indicet ipse qui novit. Si ergo se laudando quasi arrogantiam vitare voluerit, nobis sapientiam denegabit. Quomodo autem arrogantiam veritas timet? Et quidem quod magistrum se dicit, nemo reprehenderet, etiam qui eum nihil aliud quam hominem crederet; quoniam id profitetur quod et ipsi homines in quibuslibet artibus usque adeo sine arrogantia profitentur, ut professores vocentur; quod vero dominum discipulorum se dicit, cum sint secundum saeculum ingenui, quis ferat in homine? Sed cum Deus loquitur, nulla est elatio tantae celsitudinis, nullum mendacium veritatis: nobis subiacere utile est illi celsitudini, servire veritati. Ideo bene ergo dicitis, vocando me magistrum et dominum, quia sum: nam si non essem quod dicitis, male diceretis. AUG. It is enjoined in the Proverbs, Let another man praise you, and not your own mouth. For it is dangerous for one to praise himself, who has to beware of pride. But He who is above all things, howsoever He praise Himself, extols not Himself too highly. Nor can God be called arrogant: for that we should know Him is no gain to Him, but to us. Nor can anyone know Him, unless He who knows, show Himself. So that if to avoid arrogance He did not praise Himself, He would be denying us wisdom. But why should the Truth fear arrogance? To His calling Himself Master, no one could object, even were He man only, since professors in different arts call themselves so without presumption. But what free man can bear the title of lord in a man? Yet when God speaks, height cannot exalt itself; truth cannot lie; it is for us to submit to that height, to obey that truth. Wherefore you say well in that you call Me Master and Lord, for so I am; but if I were not what you say, you would say ill.
Origenes: Et illi quidem non bene dicunt domine, quibus dicetur: discedite a me qui operamini iniquitatem; sed apostoli bene dicunt: magister et domine: non enim eis nequitia dominabatur, sed verbum Dei. Sequitur si ergo lavi pedes vestros dominus et magister, et vos debetis alter alterius lavare pedes. ORIGEN. They do not say well, Lord, to whom it shall be said, Depart from Me, you that work iniquity. But; the Apostles say well, Master and Lord, for wickedness had not dominion over them, but the Word of God. If then I your Lord and Master have washed your feet, you also ought to wash one another’s feet.
Chrysostomus: A maioribus rebus accipit exemplum, ut quod minus est operemur: nam ipse quidem dominus est; nos autem ad conservos facimus, si fecerimus; et ideo subdit exemplum enim dedi vobis, ut quemadmodum ego feci vobis, ita et vos faciatis. CHRYS. He shows us the greater, that we may do the less. For He was the Lord, but we, if we do it, do it to our fellow-servants: For I have given you an example, that you should do as I have done to you.
Beda: Primum dominus egit factis quod postmodum docuit verbis, secundum illud: coepit Iesus facere et docere. BEDE. Our Lord first did a thing, then taught it: as it is said, Jesus began both to do and to teach (Acts 1:1).
Augustinus in Ioannem: Hoc est, beate Petre, quod nesciebas; hoc tibi postea sciendum promisit. AUG. This is, blessed Peter, what you were ignorant of; this you were told that you should know afterwards.
Origenes: Considerandum vero est si necessarium est quemlibet volentem disciplinam Iesu perficere, velut debitum opus prosequi lavacrum sensibilium pedum; propter hoc quod dicit debetis ad invicem lavare pedes. Sed hic mos vel non fit, vel admodum raro. ORIGEN. But it is not necessary for one who wishes to do all the commandments of Jesus, literally to perform the act of washing feet. This is merely a matter of custom; and the custom is now generally dropped.
Augustinus: Est enim apud plerosque consuetudo huius humilitatis, cum se invicem hospitio suscipiunt, et faciunt hoc sibi invicem fratres, etiam opere ipso visibili. Multo enim melius est et sine controversia verius, ut etiam manibus fiat, ne dedignetur quod fecit Christus, facere Christianus. Cum enim ad pedes fratrum inclinatur corpus, etiam in corde ipso excitatur, vel, si iam inerat, confirmatur humilitatis affectus. Sed excepto hoc morali intellectu, numquid etiam frater fratrem a delicti poterit contagione mundare? Sed confiteamur invicem delicta nostra, invicem nos delicta donemus, et pro nostris delictis invicem oremus; atque ita quodammodo invicem pedes nostros lavemus. AUG. This act is done literally by many, when they receive one another in hospitality. For it is unquestionably better that it should be done with the hands, and that the Christian disdain not to do what Christ did. For when the body is bent at the feet of a brother, the feeling of humility is made to rise in the heart, or, if it be there already, is confirmed. But besides this moral meaning, is not a brother able to change a brother from the pollution of sin? Let us confess our faults one to another, forgive one another’s faults, pray for one another’s faults. In this way we shall wash one another’s feet.
Origenes: Vel aliter. Hoc lavacrum spirituale pedum, de quo dictum est, principaliter quidem a nullo nisi a solo Iesu potest effici: secundario vero a discipulis eius quibus dixit vos debetis ad invicem lavare pedes. Iesus enim lavit pedes discipulorum inquantum magister, et servorum in eo quod dominus. Hic autem est finis magistri, ut discipulum faciat sicut se: quod de salvatore apparet, qui, prae ceteris magistris et dominis, vult ut fiant eius discipuli quasi magister et dominus, non habentes spiritum servitutis, sed spiritum filiationis, in quo clamant: abba, pater. Prius ergo quam fiant et magister et dominus, egent lavacro pedum, velut insufficientes discipuli, et adhuc sapientes spiritum servitutis; cum autem aliquis eorum statum magistri attingit et domini, tunc imitari poterit eum qui lavit discipulorum pedes, ac lavare pedes per doctrinam quasi magister. ORIGEN. Or thus: This spiritual washing of the feet is done primarily by Jesus Himself, secondarily by His disciples, in that He said to them, you ought to wash one another’s feet. Jesus washed the feet of His disciples as their Master, of His servants as their Lord. But the object of the master is to make His disciples as Himself; and our Savior beyond all other masters and lords, wished His disciples to be as their Master and Lord, not having the spirit of bondage, but the spirit of adoption, whereby they, cry, Abba, Father (Rom 8:19). So then before they become masters and lords, they need the washing of the feet, being as vet insufficient disciples, and savoring of the spirit of bondage. But when they have attained to the state of master and lord, they then are able to imitate their Master, and to wash the disciples’ feet by their doctrine.
Chrysostomus: Adhuc autem provocans eos ad lavandum pedes, subiungit amen, amen dico vobis: non est servus maior domino suo, neque apostolus maior eo qui misit illum; quasi dicat: si ergo haec a me facta sunt, multo magis a vobis oportet haec fieri. CHRYS He continues to urge them to wash one another’s feet; Verily, verily, I Say to you, The servant is not greater than his lord, neither He that is sent greater than He that sent Him; as if to say, If I do it, much more ought you.
Theophylactus: Necessario etiam hic apostolos admonet: quia enim ad dignitates habebant attingere, et hic quidem maiores, hic minores, ne insurgant ad invicem, serenat conscientiam omnium. THEOPHYL. This was a necessary admonition to the Apostles, some of whom were about to rise higher, others to lower degrees of eminence. That none might exult over another, He changes the hearts of all.
Beda: Quia vero scire bonum, et non facere, non pertinet ad beatitudinem, sed ad condemnationem, secundum illud: scienti bonum et non facienti, peccatum est illi, subiungit si haec scitis, beati eritis, si feceritis ea. BEDE. To know what is good, and not to do it, tends not to happiness, but to condemnation; as James said, To him that knows to do good, and does it not, to him it is sin (James 4:17). Wherefore He adds, If you know these things, happy are you if you do them.
Chrysostomus: Nam scire quidem omnium est, facere vero non omnium. Deinde proditorem non manifeste redarguit, sed obumbrate, cum subditur non de omnibus vobis dico. CHRYS. For all know, but all do not do. He then rebukes the traitor, not openly, but covertly: I speak not of you all.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quasi dicat: est inter vos qui non erit beatus, neque facit ea. Ego scio quos elegerim. Quos, nisi eos qui beati erunt, faciendo quae praecepit? Non est igitur Iudas electus. Quid est ergo quod alio loco dicit: nonne ego vos duodecim elegi? An ipse ad aliquid est electus, ad quod erat utique necessarius, non autem ad beatitudinem, de qua dicit beati eritis, si feceritis ea. AUG. As if to say, There is one among you who will not be blessed, nor does these things. I know whom I have chosen. Whom, but those who shall be happy by doing His commandments? Judas therefore was not chosen. But if so, why does He say in another place, Have not I chosen you twelve? Because Judas was chosen for that for which he was necessary, but not for that happiness of which He says, Happy are you, if you do them.
Origenes in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Non recte existimo posse referri quod dicitur non de omnibus vobis dico, ad hoc quod dictum est beati eritis, si feceritis ea: totum enim hoc et de Iuda et de quolibet alio verum est dicere: beatus talis, si fecerit hoc. Reducemus autem haec ad illud dictum: non est servus maior domino suo, nec apostolus maior eo qui misit illum. Iudas enim, cum esset servus peccati, non erat servus divini verbi, nec apostolus, Diabolo ingresso in cor eius. Cum ergo dominus novisset qui sunt sui, alienos a se non novit: propter quod non ait: ego scio cunctos praesentes; sed ego scio quos elegerim; quasi dicat: electos meos novi. ORIGEN. Or thus: I speak not of you all, does not refer to, Happy are you if you do them. For of Judas, or any other person, it may be said, Happy is he if he do them. The words refer to the sentence above, The servant is not greater than his lord, neither He that is sent greater than He that sent Him. For Judas, being a servant of sin, was not a servant of the Divine Word; nor an Apostle, when the devil had entered into him. Our Lord knew those who were His, and did not know who were not His, and therefore says, not, I know all present, but, I know whom I have chosen, i.e. I know My Elect.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Deinde ut non multos contristet suo sermone, subiungit sed ut impleatur Scriptura: qui manducat mecum panem, levabit calcaneum suum contra me; ostendens quod non ignorans traditur; quod maxime sufficiens erat Iudam retinere. Et non dixit: tradet me; sed levabit contra me calcaneum suum, dolum et occultationem insidiarum repraesentare volens. CHRYS. Then, that He might not sadden them all, He c adds, But that the Scripture must be fulfilled, He that eats bread with Me, has lifted up his heel against Me: strewing that He knew who the traitor was, an intimation that would surely have checked him, if anything would. He does not say, shall betray Me, but, shall lift up his heel against Me, alluding to his deceit and secret plotting.
Augustinus: Quid est enim levabit calcaneum suum super me, nisi conculcabit me? In quo Iudas traditor eius attingitur. AUG. Shall lift up his heel against Me, i.e. shall tread upon Me. The traitor Judas is meant.
Chrysostomus: Dicit autem qui manducat mecum panem; idest, qui a me nutritus est, qui mea mensa communicavit: ut si quando a famulis aut aliquibus vilioribus patiamur aliquod malum, non scandalizemur, respicientes Iudae exemplum, qui infinitis potitus bonis, in contrarium remuneravit benefactorem. CHRYS. He that eats bread with Me; i.e. who was fed by Me, who partook of My table. So that if injured ever by our servants or inferiors, we need not be offended. Judas had received infinite benefits, and yet thus requited his Benefactor.
Augustinus: Illi ergo qui electi erant, manducabant dominum; ille manducabat panem domini contra dominum: illi vitam, ille poenam. Qui enim manducat indigne, ait apostolus, iudicium sibi manducat. Sequitur amodo dico vobis priusquam fiat, ut cum factum fuerit credatis quia ego sum, de quo scilicet illa Scriptura praecessit. AUG. They then who were chosen ate the Lord; he ate the bread of the Lord, to injure the Lord; they ate life, he damnation; for he that eats unworthily, eats damnation to himself (1 Cor 11:27). Now I tell you before it come, that when it is come, you may believe that I am He, i.e. of whom that Scripture foretold.
Origenes: Non autem dictum est apostolis ut credatis, quasi non credentibus; sed dictum est tamquam aequipolleat ei quod est: ut credentes operemini, perseverantes in credulitate, nec aliquam occasionem ad repulsam captantes: super ea enim quae obtinebant discipuli ad fidem facientia, hoc etiam adepti sunt, videre perfici Scripturam praedictam. ORIGEN. That you may believe, is not said, as if the Apostles did not believe already, but is equivalent to saying, Do as you believe, and persevere in your belief, seeking for no occasion of falling away. For besides the evidences the disciples had already seen, they had now that of the fulfillment of prophecy.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia ergo discipuli exituri erant ad praedicandum et multa passuri, duobus modis eos consolatur: uno modo a seipso, cum dicit: beati eritis, si feceritis ea; alio vero modo consolatus est eos ab aliis, eo scilicet quod ab hominibus multa potientur procuratione; unde subdit amen, amen, dico vobis: qui accipit si quem misero, me accipit: qui autem me accipit, accipit eum qui me misit. CHRYS. As the disciples were about to go forth and to suffer many things, He consoles them by promising His own assistance and that of others; His own, when He says, Happy are you if you do them; that of others, in what follows, Verily, verily, I say to you, He that receives whomsoever I send, receives Me; and he that receives Me receives Him that sent Me.
Origenes: Qui enim recipit quem mittit Iesus, Iesum, qui in misso consistit, recipit; qui autem Iesum recipit, patrem recipit. Igitur qui recipit quem mittit Iesus, mittentem recipit patrem. Potest etiam et hic sermo fore: qui recipit quem ego misero, usque ad mei receptionem attingit; qui vero non per aliquem apostolorum meorum me recipit, sed recipit me venientem ad animas, patrem recipit, ut non tantum ego in eo maneam, sed et pater. ORIGEN. For he that receives him whom Jesus sends, receives Jesus who is represented by him; and he that receives Jesus, receives the Father. Therefore he that receives whom Jesus sends, receives the Father that sent. The words may have this meaning too: He that receives whom I send, had attained unto receiving Me: he who receives Me not by means of any Apostle, but by My own entrance into his soul, receives the Father; so that not only I abide in him, but the Father also.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ariani autem cum hoc audiunt, statim ad gradus sui dogmatis currunt, dicentes: quantum apostolus distat a domino, tantum filius a patre. Sed ubi dominus dixit: ego et pater unum sumus, nullam distantiae suspicionem reliquit. Quoniam ergo nos accepturi sumus haec verba dominica qui me accipit, accipit eum qui me misit, quod unius naturae sunt pater et filius, consequens videbitur, quia dixit qui accipit si quem misero, me accipit, ut unius naturae sint filius et apostolus. Ita dixisse possit videri: qui accipit si quem misero, me secundum hominem accipit; qui autem me secundum Deum accipit, accipit eum qui me misit. Sed cum ista dicebat, non ab illo naturae unitas, sed in eo qui mittitur, mittentis commendabatur auctoritas. Si ergo attendas Christum in Petro, discipuli praeceptorem; si autem patrem in filio, invenies unigeniti genitorem. AUG. The Arians, when they hear this passage, appeal immediately to the gradations in their system, that as far as the Apostle is from the Lord, so far is the Son from the Father. But our Lord has left us no room for doubt on this head; for He said, I and My Father are one. But how shall we understand those words of our Lord, He that receives Me, receives Him that sent Me? If we take them to mean that the Father and the Son are of one nature it will seem to follow, when He says, He that receives whomsoever 1 send, receives Me, that the Son and an Apostle are of one nature. May not the meaning be, He that receives whosoever I send, receives Me, i.e. Me as man: But He that receives Me, i. e as God, receives Him that sent Me. But it is not this unity of nature, which is here put forth, but the authority of the Sender, as represented by Him who is sent. In Peter hear Christ, the Master of the disciple, in the Son the Father, the Begotten of the Only Begotten.

Lectio 4
21 ταῦτα εἰπὼν [ὁ] Ἰησοῦς ἐταράχθη τῷ πνεύματι καὶ ἐμαρτύρησεν καὶ εἶπεν, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν παραδώσει με. 22 ἔβλεπον εἰς ἀλλήλους οἱ μαθηταὶ ἀπορούμενοι περὶ τίνος λέγει. 23 ἦν ἀνακείμενος εἷς ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ὃν ἠγάπα ὁ Ἰησοῦς: 24 νεύει οὖν τούτῳ Σίμων Πέτρος πυθέσθαι τίς ἂν εἴη περὶ οὗ λέγει. 25 ἀναπεσὼν οὖν ἐκεῖνος οὕτως ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ λέγει αὐτῷ, κύριε, τίς ἐστιν; 26 ἀποκρίνεται [ὁ] Ἰησοῦς, ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν ᾧ ἐγὼ βάψω τὸ ψωμίον καὶ δώσω αὐτῷ. βάψας οὖν τὸ ψωμίον [λαμβάνει καὶ] δίδωσιν ἰούδᾳ Σίμωνος Ἰσκαριώτου. 27 καὶ μετὰ τὸ ψωμίον τότε εἰσῆλθεν εἰς ἐκεῖνον ὁ σατανᾶς. λέγει οὖν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ὃ ποιεῖς ποίησον τάχιον. 28 τοῦτο [δὲ] οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τῶν ἀνακειμένων πρὸς τί εἶπεν αὐτῷ: 29 τινὲς γὰρ ἐδόκουν, ἐπεὶ τὸ γλωσσόκομον εἶχεν Ἰούδας, ὅτι λέγει αὐτῷ [ὁ] Ἰησοῦς, ἀγόρασον ὧν χρείαν ἔχομεν εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν, ἢ τοῖς πτωχοῖς ἵνα τι δῷ. 30 λαβὼν οὖν τὸ ψωμίον ἐκεῖνος ἐξῆλθεν εὐθύς: ἦν δὲ νύξ.
21. When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say to you, that one of you shall betray me. 22. Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spoke. 23. Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. 24. Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spoke. 25. He then lying on Jesus’ breast said to him, Lord, who is it ? 26. Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 27. And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus to him, That you do, do quickly. 28. Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spoke this to him. 29. For some of them thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said to him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor. 30. He then having received the sop went immediately out: and it was night.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia dominus apostolis debentibus orbem terrarum universum percurrere, exhibuerat duplicem consolationem praedictam, cogitans quod utraque proditor privatus est, turbatur; et hoc significat Evangelista dicens cum haec dixisset Iesus, turbatus est spiritu, et protestatus est, et dixit: amen, amen, dico vobis, quia unus ex vobis me tradet. CHRYS. Our Lord after His twofold promise of assistance to the Apostles in their future labors, remembers that the traitor is cut off from both, and is troubled at the thought: When Jesus had thus said, He was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say to you, that one of you shall betray Me.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non illi hoc tunc primum venit in mentem; sed quia proditorem iam fuerat expressurus, ut non lateret in ceteris, ideo turbatus est spiritu: et quia ipse traditor iam fuerat exiturus, ut Iudaeos, quibus dominus ab eo traderetur, adduceret. Turbavit eum imminens passio, et periculum proximorum, et traditoris impendentes manus, cuius fuerat praecognitus animus. Hoc etiam dominus significare sua turbatione dignatus est, quod quando ex falsis fratribus aliquos separari, etiam ante messem, urgens causa compellit, fieri sine Ecclesiae turbatione non possit. Turbatus est autem non carne, sed spiritu: spiritus enim in huiusmodi scandalis non perversitate, sed caritate turbatur; ne forte in separatione aliquorum zizaniorum, simul aliquod eradicetur et triticum. Sive ergo ipsum Iudam pereuntem miserando, sive sua morte appropinquante, turbatus est; non animi infirmitate, sed potestate turbatur: non enim aliquo cogente turbatur, sed turbavit semetipsum, ut supra dictum est. Quod autem turbatur, infirmos in suo corpore, hoc est in sua Ecclesia, consolatur, ut si qui suorum morte imminente turbantur, non se reprobos putent. AUG. This did not come into His mind then for the first time; but He was now about to make the traitor known, and single him out from the rest, and therefore was troubled in spirit. The traitor too was now just about to go forth to execute his purpose. He was troubled at the thought of His Passion being so near at hand, at the dangers to which His faithful followers would be brought at the hand of the traitor, which were even now impending over Him. Our Lord deigned to be troubled also, to show that false brethren cannot be cut off; even in the most urgent necessity, without the troubling of the Church. He was troubled not in flesh, but in spirit; for on occasion of scandals of this kind, the spirit is troubled, not perversely, but in love, lest in separating the tares, some of the wheat too be plucked up with them. But whether He was troubled by pity for perishing Judas, or, by the near approach of His own death, He was troubled not through weakness of mind, but power: He was not troubled because anything compelled Him, but He troubled Himself, as was said above. And in that He was troubled, He consoles the weak members of His body, i.e. His Church, that they may not think themselves reprobate, should they be troubled at the approach of death.
Origenes in Ioannem: In eo enim quod dicit turbatus est spiritu, quod humanum est, scilicet passio, proveniebat ab exuberantia spiritus: si enim sanctus quilibet in spiritu vivit, et agit, et patitur, quanto magis haec dicenda sunt de Iesu sanctorum praemiatore? ORIGEN. His being troubled in spirit, was the human part, suffering under the excess of the spiritual. For if every Saint lives, acts, and suffers in the spirit, how much more is this true of Jesus, the Rewarder of Saints.
Augustinus: Pereant igitur argumenta Stoicorum, qui negant in sapientem cadere perturbationem animorum; qui profecto, sicut vanitatem aestimant veritatem, sic stuporem deputant sanitatem. Turbetur plane animus Christiani, non miseria, sed misericordia. Dicit autem unus ex vobis, numero, non merito; specie, non virtute. AUG. Away then with the reasonings of the Stoics, who deny that perturbation of mind can come upon a wise man; who, as they take vanity for truth, so make their healthy state of mind insensibility. It is good that the mind of the Christian may be perturbed, not by misery, but by pity. One of you, He said, i.e. one in respect of number, not of merit, in appearance not in virtue.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia vero non nominatim dixit, rursum in omnes inducit timorem; unde sequitur aspiciebant ergo discipuli ad invicem, haesitantes de quo diceret. Et nimirum nullius sibi ipsis conscii mali, tamen enuntiationem Christi propriis cogitationibus credibiliorem putabant. CHRYS. As He did not mention Him by name, all began to fear: Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom He spoke; not conscious of any evil in themselves, and entrusting to Christ’s words, more than to their own thoughts.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sic etiam in eis erat erga magistrum suum pia caritas, ut tamen eos humana, alterum de altero, stimularet infirmitas. AUG. They had a devoted love for their Master but yet so that human weakness made them doubt of one another.
Origenes: Reminiscebantur etiam, ut homines existentes, quoniam alterabilis est affectus adhuc provectorum, ac susceptibilis appetitus contrariorum his quae prius voluerant.  ORIGEN. They remembered too, that, as men, before they were matured, their minds were liable to change, so as to form wishes the very opposite to what they might have had before.
Chrysostomus: Omnibus autem trementibus, et ipso vertice, scilicet Petro, formidante, Ioannes velut dilectus recubuit in sinu Iesu; unde sequitur erat ergo recumbens unus ex discipulis eius in sinu Iesu, quem diligebat Iesus. CHRYS. While all were trembling, and not excepting even Peter, their head, John, as the beloved disciple, lay upon Jesus’ breast. He then lying on Jesus’ breast said to Him, Lord, who is it?
Augustinus: Ipse est Ioannes, cuius est hoc Evangelium, sicut postea manifestat. Erat enim haec eorum consuetudo qui sacras nobis litteras ministrarunt, ut quando ab aliquo eorum divina narrabatur historia, cum ad seipsum veniret, tamquam de alio loqueretur. Quid enim deperit veritati, quando et res ipsa dicitur, et quodammodo dicentis iactantia devitatur? AUG. This is John, whose Gospel this is, as he afterwards declares. It is the custom of the sacred writers, when they come to any thing relating to themselves, to speak of themselves, as if they were speaking of another. For if the thing itself is related correctly, what does truth lose by the omission of boasting on the writer’s part?
Chrysostomus: Si autem huiusmodi familiaritatis causam quaeris discere, amoris res erat: propterea dicit quem diligebat Iesus: quamvis enim et alii amarentur, tamen iste plus aliis. CHRYS. If you want to know the cause of this familiarity, it is love: Whom Jesus loved. Others were loved, but he was loved more than any.
Origenes: Aestimo autem quod etiam hoc protendit, quod Ioannes recumbens verbo, ac in secretioribus pausans, incumbebat gremio verbi. ORIGEN. I think this has a peculiar meaning, viz. that John was admitted to a knowledge of the more secret mysteries of the Word.
Chrysostomus: Volebat etiam ostendere seipsum esse alienum a crimine; et hoc etiam dicit, ne aestimes quod Petrus ei ut maiori existenti innueret; nam sequitur innuit ergo huic Simon Petrus, et dicit ei: quis est de quo dicit? Ubique enim invenitur Petrus ab amore impetum faciens; et quia primo increpatus est non locutus est, sed mediante Ioanne vult discere. Ubique enim Scriptura ostendit Petrum fervidum, et familiaritatem habentem ad Ioannem. CHRYS. Whom Jesus loved. This John says to show his own innocence, and also why it was that Peter beckoned to him, inasmuch as he was not Peter’s superior: Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spoke. Peter had been just reproved, and therefore, checking the customary vehemence of his love, he did not speak himself now, but made John speak for him. He always appears in Scripture as zealous, and an intimate friend of John’s.
Augustinus: Notanda autem locutio est, dicere aliquid non sonando, sed tantummodo innuendo: innuit, inquit, et dicit; idest, innuendo dicit. Si enim cogitando aliquid dicitur, sicut illud: dixerunt apud semetipsos, quanto magis innuendo, ubi iam foris qualibuscumque signis promitur quod fuerit corde conceptum? AUG. Observe too his mode of speaking, which was not by word, but by beckoning; Beckoned and spoke, i.e. spoke by beckoning. If even thoughts speak, as when it is said, They spoke among themselves, much more may beckonings, which are a kind of outward expression of our thoughts.
Origenes in Ioannem: Vel primo innuit, et deinde non contentus nutu, dixit illi: dic quis sit de quo dicit. Sequitur itaque cum recubuisset ille super pectus Iesu, dicit ei: domine, quis est? ORIGEN. Or, at first he beckoned, and then not content with beckoning, spoke: Who is it of whom he speaks? He then lying on Jesus’ breast, said to Him, Lord, who is it?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quod autem nunc supra pectus dicit, paulo supra dixerat in sinu. Vel aliter. Primo quidem iacens in sinu Iesu, superascendit, et incubuit supra pectus; quasi si non incubuisset in pectore, sed remansisset iacens in sinu, nequaquam dominus ei tradidisset verbum quod Petrus scire cupierat. Per hoc ergo quod ultimo supra pectus incubuit, exprimitur tamquam per maiorem et abundantiorem gratiam, specialis Iesu discipulus esse. AUG. On Jesus’ breast; the same as in Jesus’ bosom. Or, he lay first in Jesus’ bosom, and then ascended higher, and lay upon His breast; as if, had he remained lying in His bosom, and not ascended to lie on His breast, our Lord would not have told him what Peter wanted to know. By his lying at last on Jesus’ breast, is expressed that greater and more abundant grace, which made him Jesus’ special disciple.
Beda: Quod autem in sinu et supra pectus recubuit, non solum fuit praesentis amoris indicium, sed etiam futurae rei signum: quod scilicet inde vocem sumeret, quam postmodum cunctis saeculis inauditam emitteret. BEDE. That he lay in the bosom, and upon the breast, was not only an evidence of present love, but also a sign of the future, viz. of those new and mysterious doctrines which be was afterwards commissioned to reveal to the world.
Augustinus: Per sinum enim quid aliud significatur quam secretum? Hic est utique pectoris sinus, sapientiae secretum. AUG. For by bosom what else is signified but secret? Here is the hollow of the breast, the secret’ chamber of wisdom.
Chrysostomus: Neque autem tunc nominatim proditorem dominus manifestavit; nam sequitur respondit Iesus: ille est cui intinctum panem porrexero. Et modus ipse manifestationis conversurus erat: quia enim ob mensationem verecundatus non est, eodem pane communicans verecundari debuit. Sequitur et cum intinxisset panem, dedit Iudae Simonis Iscariotis.

Non, ut putant quidam negligenter legentes, tunc Iudas solus Christi corpus accepit: intelligendum est enim quod iam eis omnibus distribuerat dominus sacramenta corporis et sanguinis sui, ubi et ipse Iudas erat, sicut Lucas narrat; at demum ad hoc ventum est, ubi secundum narrationem Ioannis dominus per buccellam tinctam atque porrectam suum exprimit traditorem; fortassis per panis tinctionem illius significans fictionem: non enim omnia quae tinguntur abluuntur: sed ut inficiantur, nonnulla tinguntur. Si autem bonum aliquid haec significat tinctio, eidem bono ingratum merito est secuta damnatio; sequitur enim et post buccellam, tunc introivit in eum Satanas.

CHRYS. But not even then did our Lord expose the traitor by name; Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop when I have dipped it. Such a mode of declaring him, should itself have turned him from his purpose. Even if a partaking of the same table did not shame him, a partaking of the same bread might have. And when He had dipped the sop, He gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.

AUG. Not as some careless readers think, that then Judas received singly Christ’s body. For our Lord had already distributed the sacraments of His body and blood to all of them, while Judas was as there, as Luke relates; and after this He dipped the sop, as John relates, and gave it to the traitor; the dipping of the bread perhaps signifying the deep dye of his sin; for some dipping cannot be wasted out again; i.e. when things are dipped, in order to receive a permanent dye. If however this dipping meant anything good, he was as ungrateful for it, and deserved the damnation which followed him; And after the sop, Satan entered into him.

Origenes in Ioannem: Attende quod primo quidem non introivit Satanas in Iudam, sed immisit in cor eius solum ut proderet praeceptorem, post panem autem in eum ingressus est. Quamobrem nobis cavendum est ne Diabolus intrudat in cor nostrum aliquid ignitorum telorum suorum: nam si intruserit, insidiatur deinde ut et ipse introeat. ORIGEN. Observe, that at first Satan did not enter into Judas, but only put it into his heart to betray his Master. But after the bread, he entered into him. Wherefore let us beware, that Satan thrust not any of his flaming darts into our heart; for if he do, he then watches till he gets an entrance there himself.
Chrysostomus: Donec enim fuit in collegio, non audebat insilire, sed extrorsum immittebat; quando vero eum manifestum fecit et expulit, libere in eum de cetero exilivit. CHRYS. So long as he was one of the twelve, the devil did not dare to force an entrance into him; but when he was pointed out, and expelled, then he easily leaped into him.
Augustinus: Vel intravit in eum, ut sibi iam traditum plenius possideret: neque enim non in illo erat quando ad Iudaeos de pretio tradendi dominum pactus est, cum Lucas dicat: intravit autem Satanas in Iudam; et abiit, et locutus est cum principibus sacerdotum. Talis iam venerat ad coenandum; sed post panem introivit in eum, non ut adhuc alienum tentaret, sed ut proprium possideret. AUG. Or entered into him, that he might have more full possession of him: for he was in him, when he agreed with the Jews to betray, our Lord for a sum of money, according to Luke: Then entered Satan into Judas Iscariot, and he went away, and communed with the chief priests (Luke 22:3-4). In this state he came to the supper. But after the sop the devil entered, not to tempt him, as though he were independent, but to possess him as his own.
Origenes: Decebat enim, ut aestimo, propter panis exhibitionem auferri ab indigno bonum quod se habere credebat; quo privatus, factus est capax ingressus Satanae in ipsum. ORIGEN. It was proper that by the ceremony of the bread, that good should be taken from him, which he thought he had: whereof being deprived, he was laid open to admit Satan’s entrance.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Dicunt autem aliqui: ita ne hoc meruit panis porrectus de mensa Christi, ut post illum intraret in discipulum Satanas? Quibus respondemus, hinc potius nos doceri quam sit cavendum male accipere bonum: si enim corripitur qui non diiudicat, hoc est non discernit a ceteris cibis domini corpus, quomodo damnatus qui ad eius mensam fingens se amicum, accedit inimicus? Sequitur et dicit ei Iesus: quod facis, fac citius. AUG. But some will say, was his being given up to the devil the effect of his receiving the sop from Christ? To whom we answer, that they may learn here the danger of receiving amiss what is in itself good. If he is reproved who does not discern, i.e. who does not distinguish, the Lord’s body from other food, how is he condemned who, feigning himself a friend, comes an enemy to the Lord’s table? Then said Jesus to him, That which you do, do quickly.
Origenes: Cui autem id ambiguum est quoniam potuit vel Iudae vel Satanae dominus dixisse quod facis, citius, provocans adversarium ad pugnam, vel proditorem ad subministrandum dispensationi quae erat futura salubris saeculo? Quam non amplius tardari nec protrahi, sed pro posse maturari volebat. ORIGEN. This may have been said either to Judas, or to Satan, either to provoke the enemy to the combat, or the traitor to do his part in bringing on that dispensation, which was to save the world; which He wished not to be delayed any longer, but to be as soon as possible matured.
Augustinus: Non tamen praecepit facinus, sed praedixit: non tam in perniciem perfidi saeviendo, quam ad salutem fidelium festinando. AUG. He did not however enjoin the act, but foretold it, not from g desire for the destruction of the perfidious, but to hasten on the salvation of the faithful.
Chrysostomus: Hoc enim quod dicit quod facis, fac citius, non praecipientis est neque consiliantis, sed exprobrantis, et ostendentis quoniam ipse nolebat suam proditionem impedire. Sequitur hoc autem nemo scivit discumbentium ad quid dixerit ei. Multam utique quis hic dubitationem inveniet, si interrogantibus discipulis: quis est? Dixit: cui ego intingens panem dabo, et tamen non intellexerunt: nisi dicatur, quod latenter dixit, ut nullus audiret; et propterea supra pectus Ioannes residens interrogat, quasi ad aurem, ut non fieret proditor manifestus. Fortasse enim si Christus eum manifestum fecisset, Petrus utique eum interfecisset. Propterea dicit, quod nullus cognovit recumbentium, sed neque Ioannes: nequaquam enim putavit quod discipulus in tantum iniquitatis prodiret: quia enim procul a tali iniquitate erat, non de aliis hoc suspicabatur. Veram igitur causam eorum quae a Christo dicta sunt ignoraverunt. Quid autem aestimarent, ostendit Evangelista, cum subdit quidam putabant, quia loculos habebat Iudas, quod dixisset ei Iesus: eme ea quae opus sunt nobis ad diem festum; aut ut egenis aliquid daret. CHRYS. That which you do, do quickly, is not a command, or a recommendation, but a reproof, meant to show too that He was not going to offer any hindrance to His betrayal. Now no man at the table knew for what intent He spoke this to him. It is not easy to see, when the disciples had asked, Who is he, and He had replied, He it is to whom I shall give a sop, how it was that they did not understand Him; unless it was that He spoke too low to be heard; and that John lay upon His breast, when he asked the question, for that very reason, i.e. that the traitor might not be made known. For had Christ made him known, perhaps Peter would have killed him. So it was then, that none at the table knew what our Lord meant. But why not John? Because he could not conceive how a disciple could fall into such wickedness: he was far from such wickedness himself, and therefore did not suspect it of others. What they thought He meant we are told in what follows: For some of them thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said to him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast, or, that he should give something to the poor.
Augustinus: Habebat ergo dominus loculos, et a fidelibus oblata conservans, et suorum necessitatibus, et aliis indigentibus tribuebat. Tunc primum ecclesiasticae pecuniae forma est instituta, ut intelligeremus, quod praecepit non cogitandum esse de crastino, non ad hoc esse praeceptum ut nihil pecuniae servetur a sanctis; sed ne Deo propter ista serviatur, et propter inopiae timorem iustitia deseratur. AUG. Our Lord then had bags, in which; He kept the oblations of the faithful, to supply the wants of His own followers, or the poor. Here is the first institution of ecclesiastical property. Our Lord shows that His commandment not to think of the morrow, does not mean that the Saints should never save money; but that they should not neglect the service of God for it, or let the fear of want tempt them to injustice.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Et nimirum nullus discipulorum pecunias afferebat; sed per hoc quod dicit hic, occulte insinuat quod quaedam mulieres eum de suis facultatibus nutriebant. Qui autem non peram, non virgam, non aes iubet deferre, loculos ferebat ad inopum ministerium; ut discas quoniam valde pauperem et mundo crucifixum, huius oportet partis multam facere procurationem; multa enim ad nostram dispensans doctrinam agebat. CHRYS. None of the disciples contributed this money, but it is hinted that it was certain women, who, it is said, ministered to Him of their means. But how was it that He Who forbade scrip, and staff, and money, carried bags for the relief of the poor? It was to show you, that even the very poor, those who are crucified to this world, ought to attend to this duty. He did many things in order to instruct us in our duty.
Origenes: Sic igitur Iudae salvator dicebat quod facis, fac citius; ac proditor in hoc tantum ad praesens obedivit magistro: accepto namque pane, nullam traxit moram; unde sequitur cum ergo accepisset ille buccellam, exivit continuo. Et revera exiit, non solum recedendo de domo in qua tenebatur; sed omnino egressus est a Iesu. Ego autem opinor, quod post panem ingressus Satanas in Iudam, non tolerabat in eodem loco cum Iesu esse: nulla namque conformitas est Iesu ad Satanam. Non frustra autem requiram, quare super hoc quod est et accipiens panem, non adicitur: et manducans. Numquid igitur accepto pane non manducavit Iudas? Post panem enim forsan acceptum a Iuda, non esum, qui semel in cor eius immiserat ut magistrum prodat, timore ductus ne quod immissum fuerat evanesceret usu panis, quam cito panem Iudas recepit, introivit in eum, et statim domum excessit. Aliter quoque non inepte dicetur, quod sicut qui indigne manducat panem domini, aut bibit eius calicem, in praeiudicium sibi comedit atque bibit; sic panis Iesu datus aliis fuit ad salutem, Iudae in damnum, ut post panem intraret in eum Satanas. ORIGEN. Our Lord then said to Judas, That which you do, do quickly, and the traitor this once obeyed his Master. For having received the sop, he started immediately on his work: He then having received the sop, went immediately out. And indeed he did go out, not only from the house in which he was, but from Jesus altogether. It would seem that Satan, after he had entered into Judas, could not bear to be in the same place with Jesus: for there is no agreement between Jesus and Satan. Nor is it idle inquiring why after he had received the sop, it is not added, that he ate it. Why did not Judas eat the bread, after he received it? Perhaps because, as soon as he had received it, the devil, who had put it into his heart to betray Christ, fearful that the bread, if eaten, might drive out what he had put in, entered into him, so that he went out immediately, before he ate it. And it may be serviceable to remark, that as he who eats our Lord’s bread and drinks His cup unworthily, eats and drinks to his own damnation; so the bread which Jesus gave him was eaten by the rest to their salvation, but by Judas to his damnation, inasmuch as after it the devil entered into him.
Chrysostomus: Subdit autem erat autem nox, ut discas Iudae temeritatem, quoniam neque tempus eum tenuit ab impetu. CHRYS. It follows: And it was night, to show the impetuosity of Judas, in persisting in spite of the unseasonableness of the hour.
Origenes in Ioannem: Nox etiam sensibilis instar extitit obductae noctis in anima Iudae. ORIGEN. The time of night corresponded with the night which overspread the soul of Judas.
Gregorius Moralium: A qualitate enim temporis, finis exprimitur actionis: dum non rediturus ad veniam, ad traditionis perfidiam nocte Iudas exisse perhibetur. GREG. By the time of the day is signified the end of the action. Judas went out in the night to accomplish his perfidy, for which he was never to be pardoned.

Lectio 5
31 ὅτε οὖν ἐξῆλθεν λέγει Ἰησοῦς, νῦν ἐδοξάσθη ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἐδοξάσθη ἐν αὐτῷ: 32 [εἰ ὁ θεὸς ἐδοξάσθη ἐν αὐτῷ] καὶ ὁ θεὸς δοξάσει αὐτὸν ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ εὐθὺς δοξάσει αὐτόν.
31. Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him. 32. If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him.

Origenes in Ioannem: Post evenientia ex prodigiis, nec non ex transfiguratione praeconia, initium glorificandi filii hominis fuit exitus Iudae a loco ubi morabatur Iesus, cum Satana, qui eum ingressus est; unde dicitur cum ergo exisset, dixit Iesus: nunc clarificatus est filius hominis. Non enim immortalis unigeniti verbi, sed hominis qui factus est ex semine David, gloria hic narratur. Si enim in morte Christi glorificantis Deum illud verum est: exuens principatus et potestates, traduxit confidenter triumphans in ligno, et illud: concilians per sanguinem crucis suae sive quae in terris sive quae in caelis sunt, in his omnibus glorificatus est filius hominis, Deo etiam glorificato in eo; unde sequitur et Deus clarificatus est in eo; quia non est Christum glorificari, nisi cum eo quoque glorificetur et pater. At quoniam quicumque glorificatur, ab aliquo glorificatur; si quaeras de eo quod clarificatus est filius hominis, a quo, respondens subdit si Deus clarificatus est in eo, et Deus clarificabit eum in semetipso. ORIGEN. After the glory of His miracles, and His transfiguration, the next glorifying of the Son of man began, when Judas went out with Satan, who had entered into him; Therefore when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the soil of man glorified, and God is glorified in Him. For it is not the eternal only-begotten Word, but the glory of the Man born of the seed of David, which is here meant. Christ at His death, in which He glorified God, having spoiled principalities and powers, made a show of them, openly triumphing over them (Col 2:15). And again, Made peace by the blood of His cross, to reconcile all things to Himself, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven (Col 1:20). Thus the Son of man was glorified, and God glorified in Him; for Christ cannot be glorified, except the Father be glorified with Him. But whoever is glorified, is glorified by someone. By whom then is the Son of man glorified? He tells you; If God be glorified in Him, God shall also glorify if Him in Himself, and shall straightway glorify Him.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Hoc est per seipsum, non per alium. Sequitur et continuo clarificabit eum: quasi dicat: non post longum tempus, sed confestim in ipsa cruce ea quae clara sunt apparebunt. Sol namque aversus est, petrae scissae sunt, multa corpora eorum qui dormierant surrexerunt. Hac autem via eas quae ceciderant, cogitationes discipulorum restituit, et suadet non solum non tristari, sed etiam laetari. CHRYS. i.e. by Himself, not by any other. And shall straightway glorify Him, i.e. not at any distant time, but immediately, while He is yet on the very cross shall His glory appear. For the sun was darkened, rocks were rent, and many bodies of those that slept arose. In this way He restores the drooping spirits of His disciples, and persuades them, instead of sorrowing, to rejoice.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Exeunte immundo, omnes mundi cum suo mundatore manserunt. Tale aliquid erit cum zizaniis a tritico separatis, iusti fulgebunt sicut sol in regno patris sui. Hoc futurum praevidens dominus discedente Iuda, tamquam zizaniis separatis, remanentibus tamquam tritico apostolis sanctis, dixit nunc clarificatus est filius hominis: tamquam diceret: ecce in illa mea clarificatione quid erit, ubi malorum nullus erit, ubi bonorum nullus perit. Sic autem non est dictum: nunc significata est clarificatio filii hominis; sed nunc clarificatus est filius hominis: sicut non est dictum: petra significat Christum; sed petra erat Christus. Solet enim loqui Scriptura, res significantes, tamquam illa quae significantur appellans. Est autem clarificatio filii hominis, ut Deus clarificetur in eo; unde adiungit et Deus clarificatus est in eo. Denique tamquam ista exponens, adiungit et dicit si filius clarificatus est in eo, quia non venit facere voluntatem suam, sed voluntatem eius qui eum misit et Deus clarificabit eum in semetipso, ut natura humana, quae ab aeterno verbo suscepta est, etiam immortali aeternitati donetur. Sequitur et continuo clarificabit eum; resurrectionem scilicet suam, non sicut nostram in fine saeculi, sed continuo futuram, hac attestatione praedicens. Potest et de ista clarificatione dictum videri nunc clarificatus est filius hominis; ut quod ait nunc, non ad imminentem passionem, sed ad vicinam resurrectionem pertinere credatur; tamquam fuerit factum quod erat tam proxime iam futurum. AUG. Or thus: The unclean went out: the clean remained with their cleanser. Thus will it be when the tares are separated from the wheat; The righteous shall shine forth as the sale in the kingdom of their Father (Matt 13:43). Our Lord, foreseeing this, said, when Judas went out, as if the tares were now separated, and He left alone with the wheat, the holy Apostles. Now is the Son of man glorified; as if to say, Behold what will take place at My glorifying, at which none of the wicked shall be present, none of the righteous shall perish. He does not say, Now is the glorifying of the Son of man signified; but, Now is the Son of man glorified; as it is not that rock signified Christ, or but, That Rock was Christ (1 Cor 10:4). Scripture often speaks of the things signifying, as if they were the things signified. But the glorifying of the Son of man, is the glorifying of God in Him; as He adds, And God is glorified in Him, which He proceeds to explain; If God is glorified in Him - for He came not to do His own will, but the will of Him that sent Him - God shall also glorify Him in Himself, so that the human nature which was assumed by the eternal Word, shall also be endowed with eternity. And shall straightway glorify Him. He predicts His own resurrection, which was to follow immediately, not at the end of the world, like ours. Thus it is; Now is the Son of man glorified; the now referring not to His approaching Passion, hut the resurrection which was immediately to follow it: as if that which was so very soon to be, had already taken place.
Hilarius de Trin: Quod autem Deus in eo glorificatus est, ad corporis gloriam spectat, per quam Dei intellecta est gloria, quasi corpus ex naturae divinae consociatione gloriam mutuaret. Quod vero quia glorificatus in eo Deus est, ideo glorificavit eum in se, ut qui regnat in gloria quae ex Dei gloria est, ipse exinde in Dei gloriam transeat, toto iam in Deo ex ea qua homo est dispensatione mansuro. Nec sane de tempore tacuit, dicens et continuo clarificabit eum: ut quia prodeunte ad proditionem Iuda, gloriam quae sibi post passionem, consecuta resurrectione, futura esset, significasset in praesens, eam qua in se Deus eum clarificaturus esset, in posterum reservaret, Dei in eo gloria per virtutem resurrectionis ostensa; ipso vero in Dei gloria ex subiectionis dispensatione mansuro. HILARY. That God is glorified in Him, refers to the glory of the body, which glory is the glory of God, in that the body borrows its glory from its association with the Divine nature because God is glorified in Him, therefore He will; glorify Him in Himself, in that He who reigns in the glory arising from the glory of God, He forthwith passes over into God’s glory, leaving the dispensation of His manhood wholly to abide in God. Nor is He silent as to the time And shall straightway glorify Him. This referring to the glory of His resurrection which was immediately to follow His passion, which He mentions as present, because Judas had now gone out to betray Him; whereas that God would glorify Him in Himself, He reserves for the future. The glory of God was strewn in Him by the miracle of the resurrection; but He will abide in the glory of God when He has left the dispensation of subjection.
Hilarius de Trin: Primam autem significationem huius dicti non ambiguam existimo, cum ait nunc clarificatus est filius hominis: gloria enim non verbo, sed carni acquirebatur. Hoc vero quod sequitur, et Deus clarificatus est in eo, quid significet interrogo; et cum non alius sit filius hominis, neque alius filius Dei: verbum enim caro factum est, requiro quis in hoc filio hominis, qui et filius Dei est, glorificatus sit Deus. Et videamus quid sit hoc quod tertio dicitur si Deus clarificatus est in eo, et Deus clarificabit eum in semetipso. Homo utique non per se glorificatur, neque rursum qui in homine glorificatur Deus, licet gloriam accipiat, non tamen aliud ipse quam Deus est. Utique aut Christum necesse est esse qui glorificatur in carne, aut patrem qui glorificatur in Christo. Si Christus est Deus, certe Christus est qui glorificatur in carne: si pater, sacramentum est unitatis, cum pater glorificatur in filio. De eo vero quod glorificatum in filio hominis Deum Deus glorificat in seipso, in quo relicta facultas exerendae impietatis existimatur, ne secundum naturae veritatem verus Deus Christus sit? Numquid enim extra se est quod glorificat in seipso? Quem enim in seipso pater glorificat, in eius gloria confitendus est; et qui in patris gloria glorificandus est, in his intelligendus est esse in quibus est pater. The sense of these first words, Now is the Son of man glorified, is not doubtful: it is the glory of the flesh which is meant, not that of the Word But what means the next, And God is glorified in Him? The Son of man is not another Person from the Son of God for, the Word was made flesh (John 1:14). How is God glorified in this Son of man, who is the Son of God? The next clause helps us; If God is glorified in Him, God also will glorify Him in Himself. A man is not glorified in himself, nor, on the other hand, does God who is glorified in man, because He receives glory, cease to be God. So the words, God is glorified in Him, either mean that Christ is glorified in the flesh, or that God is glorified in Christ. If God means Christ, it is Christ who is glorified in the flesh; if the Father, then it is the Sacrament of unity, the Father glorified in the Son. Again, God glorifies in Himself God glorified in the Son of man. This overthrows the impious doctrine that Christ is not very God, in verity of nature. For how can that which God glorifies in Himself be out of Himself? He whom the Father glorifies must be confessed to be in His glory, and He who is glorified in the glory of the Father, must be understood to be in the same case with the Father.
Origenes in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Nomen gloriae non hic accipitur iuxta quosdam Paganorum, qui definiunt gloriam esse a pluribus collata praeconia. Palam est enim quod hoc aliud est ab eo quod in Exodo dicitur, quod gloria Dei repletum est tabernaculum, et quod aspectus Moysi glorificatus erat: quantum enim ad corporalia divinior quaedam apparitio contigit in tabernaculo, necnon in facie Moysi cum Deo locuti; quantum ad anagogiam vero gloria Dei dicitur esse quae apparuit: quoniam deificatus ac transcendens cuncta materialia intellectus, ut scrutetur divinam visionem in his quae cernit, deificatur: ut hoc sit tropice quod glorificata est facies Moysi, eo facto divino secundum intellectum. Nulla autem comparatio fuit excellentiae Christi ad cognitionem Moysi glorificantem faciem animae eius: totius enim divinae gloriae fulgorem esse filium aestimo, dicente Paulo: qui cum sit splendor gloriae et figura substantiae eius; quinimmo proveniunt ab hac totius gloriae luce singulares splendores ad totam rationalem creaturam: non enim arbitror quempiam totum posse capere totius divinae gloriae fulgorem, nisi filium eius. Inquantum igitur non erat notus filius mundo, nondum in mundo glorificatus erat; cum autem pater aliquibus de mundo existentibus tradidit Iesu notitiam, tunc glorificatus est filius hominis in his qui cognoverunt eum; et hoc dedit gloriam cognoscentibus: nam qui libera facie divinam gloriam intuentur, secundum eamdem transfigurantur imaginem a gloria glorificati in glorificantium gloriam. Cum igitur appropinquavit ad eam dispensationem, qua mundo notus debebat gloriam promereri in gloria glorificantium ipsum, ait nunc clarificatus est filius hominis. Et quia nullus novit patrem nisi filius, et cui revelaverit filius, debebat autem ex dispensatione depromere patrem filius, ob hoc etiam Deus glorificatus in illo dignoscitur. Vel hoc quod est et Deus clarificatus est in eo, cum illo perscrutaberis: qui me videt, et patrem meum videt: nam videbitur in verbo, cum Deus existat, et imago invisibilis Dei, qui genuit eum pater. Amplius autem sic quoque clarius quae sunt in hoc loco capientur. Velut enim per quosdam nomen Dei blasphematur in gentibus, sic per sanctos, quorum bona gesta coram hominibus plenissime discernuntur, celsi patris nomen extollitur. In quo vero adeo glorificatus est, ut in Iesu, dum peccatum non fecit, nec dolus inventus est in ore eius? Cum ergo talis est filius, glorificatus est, et Deus glorificatus est in eo. At si Deus in eo glorificatus est, recompensat ei pater maius illo quod filius hominis exercuit. Longe enim superstans est gloria in filio hominis cum glorificat eum pater, quam in patre cum in illo glorificatus est: et decebat praepotentem maiorem rependere gloriam. Deinceps quoniam statim haec erant futura (dico autem filium hominis in Deo glorificari), ob hoc subiecit et continuo glorificabit eum. ORIGEN. Or thus: The word glory is here used in a different sense from that which some Pagans attach to it, who defined glory to be the collected praises of the many. It is evident that glory in such a sense is a different thing from that mentioned in Exodus, where it is said, that the glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle (Exod 40:34), and that the face of Moses was glorified. The glory here mentioned is something visible, a certain divine appearance in the temple, and on Moses’ face; but in a higher and more spiritual sense we are glorified, when with the eye of the understanding we penetrate into the things of God. For the mind when it ascends above material things, and spiritually sees God, is defied: and of this spiritual glory, the visible glory on the face of Moses is a figure: for his mind it was that was defied by converse with God. But there is no comparison between the excellent glory of Christ, and the knowledge of Moses, whereby the face of his soul was glorified: for the whole of the Father’s glory shines upon the Son, who is the brightness of His glory, and the express image of His Person (Heb 1:3). Yea, and from the light of this whole glory there go forth particular glories, throughout the whole rational creation; though none can take in the whole of the divine glory, except the Son. But so far as the Son was known to the world, so far only was He glorified. And as yet He was not fully known. But afterward the Father spread the knowledge of Him over the whole world, and then was the Son of man glorified in those who knew Him. And of this glory He has made all who know Him partakers: as said the Apostle: We all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image, from glory to glory (2 Cor 3:18), i.e. from His glory receive glory. When He was approaching then that dispensation, by which He was to become known to the world, and to be glorified in the glory of those who glorified Him, He says, Now is the Son of man glorified (Matt 11:27). And because no man knows the Father but the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal Him, and the Son by the dispensation was about to reveal the Father; for this reason He said, And God is glorified in Him. Or compare this with the text below: He that has seen Me, has seen the Father. The Father who begat the Word is seen in the Word, who is God, and the image of the invisible God. But the words may be taken in a larger sense. For as through some the name of God was blasphemed among the Gentiles, so through the saints whose good deeds are seen and acknowledged by the world, the name of the Father in heaven is magnified. But in whom was He so glorified as in Jesus, Who did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth? Such being the Son, He is glorified, and God is glorified in Him. And if God is glorified in Him, the Father returns Him more than He gave. For the glory of the Son of man, when the Father glorifies Him, far exceeds the Father’s glory, when He is glorified in the Son: it being fit that the greater should return the greater glory. And as this, viz. the glorifying of the Son of man, was just about to be accomplished, our Lord adds, And will straightway glorify Him.

Lectio 6
33 τεκνία, ἔτι μικρὸν μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι: ζητήσετέ με, καὶ καθὼς εἶπον τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὅτι ὅπου ἐγὼ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν,καὶ ὑμῖν λέγω ἄρτι. 34 ἐντολὴν καινὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν, ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους: καθὼς ἠγάπησα ὑμᾶς ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους. 35 ἐν τούτῳ γνώσονται πάντες ὅτι ἐμοὶ μαθηταί ἐστε, ἐὰν ἀγάπην ἔχητε ἐν ἀλλήλοις.
33. Little children, yet a little while I am with you. you shall seek me: and as I said to the Jews, Whither I go, you cannot come; so now I say to you. 34. A new commandment I give to you, That you love one another; as I have loved you, that you also love one another. 35. By this shall all men know that you are my disciples if you have love one to another.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Cum dixisset superius: et continuo clarificabit eum, ne putarent quod sic eum clarificaturus esset Deus ut non eis coniungeretur ulterius ea conversatione quae in terra est, adiecit, atque ait filioli, adhuc modicum vobiscum sum; tamquam diceret: continuo quidem resurrectione clarificabor, non tamen continuo ascensurus in coelum. Sicut enim scriptum est in actibus apostolorum, fuit cum eis post resurrectionem quadraginta dies. Hos igitur quadraginta dies significavit dicendo adhuc modicum vobiscum sum. AUG. After He had said, And shall straightway glorify Him, that they might not think that God was going to glorify Him in such a way, as that He would no longer have any converse with them on earth, He says, Little children, yet a little while I am with you: as if He said, I shall indeed straightway be glorified by My resurrection, but I shall not straightway ascend to heaven. For we read in the Acts of the Apostles, that He was with them forty days after His resurrection. These forty days are what He means by, A little while I am with you.
Origenes in Ioannem: Per hoc autem quod dicit filioli, ostendit adhuc imminentem animabus eorum parvitatem. Hi autem quibus nunc dicit filioli, post resurrectionem fiunt fratres: sicut et antequam essent filioli, fuerunt servi. ORIGEN. Little children, He says; for their souls were yet in infancy. But these little children, after His death, were made brethren; as before they were little children, they were servants.
Augustinus: Potest etiam et sic intelligi: adhuc sicut vos in hac infirmitate carnis etiam ipse sum, donec scilicet moreretur atque resurgeret. Cum illis quidem fuit postquam resurrexit, exhibitione praesentiae corporalis; sed non cum illis fuit consortio infirmitatis humanae. Apud alium enim Evangelistam post resurrectionem ait: haec locutus sum vobis, dum adhuc essem vobiscum; idest, in carne mortali cum essem sicut et vos. Tunc enim in eadem quidem carne erat, sed cum illis in eadem mortalitate iam non erat. Est et alia divina praesentia sensibus ignota mortalibus, de qua idem dicit: ecce ego vobiscum sum usque ad consummationem saeculi. Hoc non est adhuc modicum sum vobiscum: non enim modicum est usque ad consummationem saeculi; aut si et hoc modicum est, quia in oculis Dei mille anni sunt dies unus, non tamen hoc significare voluisse credendus est nunc, quando secutus adiunxit quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire. Numquid enim post consummationem saeculi, quo ipse vadit, venire non poterant? De quibus postea dicturus est: pater, volo ut ubi ego sum, et ipsi sint mecum. AUG. It may be understood too thus: I am as yet in this frail flesh, even as you are, until I die and rise again. He was with them after His resurrection, by bodily presence, not by participation of human frailty. These are the words which I spoke to you, while I was yet with you (Luke 24:44). He says to His disciples after His resurrection; meaning, while I was in mortal flesh, as you are. He was in the same flesh then with them, but not subject to the same mortality. But there is another Divine Presence unknown to mortal senses, of which He said, Lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the world (Matt 28:20). This is not the presence meant by, A little while I am with you; for it is not a little while to the end of the world: or even if it is a little while, because that in the eye of God, a thousand years are as one day, yet what follows shows that it is not what our Lord is here alluding to; for He adds, Whither I go you cannot follow Me now. At the end of the world they were to follow Him, whither He went; as He said below; Father, I will that they be with Me, where I am.
Origenes in Ioannem: Intrinsecus autem sciscitaberis, an post multum non fuit cum eis: non ideo quod non aderat illis secundum carnem; sed eo modico consummato, vos scandalizabimini in me in ista nocte, et sic non erit cum eis qui cum dignis tantummodo conversatur. Sed si cum eis non erat, nihilominus ipsi quaesituri erant Iesum; velut Petrus post negationem graviter plorabat quaerens puto Iesum; et ideo sequitur quaeritis me, et, sicut dixi Iudaeis, quo ego vado vos non potestis venire. Quaerere Iesum, est verbum quaerere, sapientiam, iustitiam, veritatem, divinam virtutem, quae omnia Christus est. Volentibus ergo discipulis sequi Iesum: non quippe velut rudiores arbitrantur corporaliter, sed ut significat illud: qui non tollit crucem suam et sequitur me, non potest meus esse discipulus, ait nunc dominus quo ego vado vos non potestis venire; nam etsi vellent sequi verbum et illud confiteri, tamen nondum erant validi circa hoc: cum nondum esset spiritus datus, eo quod Iesus non erat glorificatus. ORIGEN. But may there not be a deeper meaning in the words, yet a little while &c. After a little while He was not with them. In what sense not with them? Not because He was not with them according to the flesh, in that He was taken from them, was brought before Pilate, was crucified, descended into hell: but because they all forsook Him, fulfilling His prophecy: All you shall be offended because of Me this night. He was not with them, because He only dwells with those who are worthy of Him. But though they thus wandered from Jesus for a little while, it was only for a little while; they soon sought Him again. Peter wept bitterly after his denial of Jesus, and by his tears sought Him: and therefore it follows, you shall seek Me, and as I said to the Jews, whither I go, you cannot follow Me now. To seek Jesus, is to seek the Word, wisdom, righteousness, truth, all which is Christ. To His disciples therefore who wish to follow Him, not in a bodily sense, as the ignorant think, but in the way He ordains, Whosoever does not bear his cross, and come after Me, cannot be My disciple. Our Lord said, Whither I go you cannot follow Me now. For though they wished to follow the Word, and to confess Him, they were not yet strong enough to do so; The Spirit was not yet given to them, because that Jesus was not yet glorified.
Augustinus: Vel hoc dicit, quia adhuc minus idonei erant sequi moriturum dominum pro iustitia: quomodo enim iam fuerant secuturi martyrio non maturi? Aut iturum dominum ad immortalitatem carnis, quomodo iam fuerant secuturi, non quandolibet morituri, sed in fine saeculi resurrecturi? Aut iturum dominum ad sinum patris quomodo iam erant secuturi, cum esse nemo possit in illa felicitate nisi perfectus in caritate? Iudaeis autem cum hoc diceret, non addidit modo. Ipsi autem non poterant venire tunc quo ille ibat, sed poterant postea; et ideo subdit et vobis dico: modo. AUG. Or He means that they were not yet fit to follow Him to death for righteousness’ sake. For how could they, when they were not ripe for martyrdom? Or how could they follow our Lord to immortality, they who v ere to die, and not to rise again till the end of the world? Or how could tines follow Him to the bosom of the Father, when none could partake of that felicity, but they whose love was perfected? When He told the Jews this, He did not add now. But the disciples, though they could not follow Him then, would be able to do so afterwards, and therefore He adds, So now I say to you.
Origenes: Quasi dicat: et vobis dico non absque additione huius adverbii modo. Iudaei namque, quos praevidebat in suis facinoribus morituros, in brevi tempore non valebant pergere quo Iesus ibat: sed discipuli post breve tempus poterant sequi verbum. ORIGEN. As if He said, I say it to you, but with the addition of now, The Jews, who He foresaw would die in their sins, would never be able to follow Him; but the disciples were unable only for a little time.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ne autem audientes discipuli: sicut dixi Iudaeis, aestiment similiter et in eos dictum esse, adiecit filioli. CHRYS. And therefore He said, little children; for He did not mean to speak to them, as He had to the Jews.
Origenes in Ioannem: Quod est exprimentis imminentem adhuc animae discipulorum modicitatem. Fiunt autem post resurrectionem hi quibus dixit filioli, fratres; sicut et prius servi fuerant antequam essent filioli. [Origen, on John: By the term "little children" he expresses the the disciples' present smallness of soul. After the resurrection, those he had called little children he calls brothers, just as they were servants before they became little children.]
Chrysostomus: Hoc autem dicit eum qui in seipsum est, erigens discipulorum amorem. Cum enim viderimus aliquos dilectissimorum discedentes, exardescimus, et maxime cum viderimus eos in locum abeuntes in quem non est possibile nobis abire. Simul etiam ostendit quoniam mors eius quaedam translatio est et transpositio melior ad loca mortalia corpora non suscipientia. You cannot follow Me now, He says, in order to rouse the love of His disciples. For the departure of loved friends kindles all our affection, and especially if they are going to a place where we cannot follow them. He purposely too speaks of His death, as a kind of translation, a happy removal to a place, where here mortal bodies do not enter.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Docens autem quomodo idonei esse possint pergere quo ille antecedebat, subiungit mandatum novum do vobis, ut diligatis invicem. Nonne iam hoc erat mandatum in antiqua lege Dei, ubi scriptum est: diliges proximum tuum tamquam teipsum? Cur ergo novum mandatum appellatur a domino? An quia exuto vetere induit nos hominem novum? Innovat quippe audientem, vel potius obedientem, non omnis, sed ista dilectio, quam dominus, ut a carnali dilectione distingueret, addidit sicut dilexi vos, ut et vos diligatis invicem: non sicut se diligunt qui corrumpunt, nec sicut se diligunt homines, quia homines sunt; sed sicut se diligunt qui Dei sunt et filii altissimi omnes, ut sint filio eius unico fratres, ea dilectione invicem diligentes qua ipse dilexit eos, perducturus eos ad illum finem ubi satiabitur in bonis desiderium eorum. AUG. And now He teaches them how to fit themselves to follow. Him: A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another. But does not the old law say, you shall love your neighbor as yourself (Lev 19:18)? Why then does He call it a new commandment? Is it because it strips us of the old man, and puts on us the new? That it renews the hearer, or rather the doer of it? Love does do this; but it is that love which our Lord distinguishes from the carnal affection: As I have loved you, that you also love one another. Not the love with which men love one another, but that of the children of the Most High God, who would be brethren of His only-begotten Son, and therefore love one another with that love with which He loved them, and would lead them to the fulfillment of their desires.
Chrysostomus: Vel dicit sicut dilexi vos: non enim praeexistentibus vestris iustitiis debitum vobis reddidi, sed ipse incepi: ita et vos benefacere oportet, etiam nihil debentes. CHRYS. Or, as I have loved you: for My love has not been the payment of something owing to you, but had its beginning on My side. And you ought in like manner to do one another good, though you may not owe it.
Augustinus: Noli autem putare illud maius praetermissum esse mandatum, quo praecipitur ut diligamus dominum Deum nostrum; sed bene intelligentibus utrumque invenitur in singulis: nam et qui diligit Deum, non eum potest contemnere praecipientem ut diligat proximum; et qui superne ac spiritualiter diligit proximum, quid in eo diligit nisi Deum? Ipsa est dilectio, quam ab omni mundana dilectione distinguendo addidit dominus sicut dilexi vos. Quid enim nisi Deum dilexit in nobis, non quem habebamus, sed ut haberemus? Sic ergo et nos invicem diligamus, ut quantum possumus, invicem ad habendum in nobis Deum cura dilectionis attrahamus. AUG. But; do not think that that greater commandment, viz. that we: should love the Lord our God, is passed by. For, if we understand the two precepts aright, each is implied in the other. He who loves God cannot despise His commandment that he should love his neighbor; and he who loves his neighbor in a heavenly spiritual way, in the neighbor loves God. That is the love which our Lord distinguishes from all human love, when He adds, As I have loved you, what did He, in loving us, love, but God in us; not who was in us, but so that He might be? Wherefore let each of us so love the other, as that by this working of love, we make each other the habitations of God.
Chrysostomus: Praetermittens autem miracula quae erant facturi, ab amore eos designat, subdens in hoc cognoscent omnes quia mei estis discipuli, si dilectionem habueritis ad invicem: hoc enim est quod maxime homines sanctos ostendit; hos enim dicit esse discipulos. CHRYS. Passing over the miracles, which they were to perform, He makes love: the distinguishing mark of His followers; By this stall all men know that you are My disciples’ if you have love one to another. This it is that evidences the saint or the disciple, as He calls him.
Augustinus: Tamquam diceret: alia munera mea habent vobiscum etiam non mei, non solum naturam, vitam, sensum, rationem, et eam salutem quae hominibus pecoribusque communis est; verum etiam linguam, sacramenta, prophetiam, scientiam, fidem, distributionem rerum suarum pauperibus, et traditionem corporis sui, ut ardeant; sed quoniam caritatem non habent, ut cymbala concrepant, nihil sunt, nihil eis prodest. AUG. As if He said, Other gifts are shared with you by those who are not mine; birth, life, sense, reason, and such good things as belong alike to man and brutes; nay, and tongues, sacraments, prophecy, knowledge, faith, bestowing of goods upon the poor,; giving the body to be burned: but forasmuch as they have not charity, they are tinkling cymbals, they are nothing: nothing profits them.

Lectio 7
36 λέγει αὐτῷ Σίμων Πέτρος, κύριε, ποῦ ὑπάγεις; ἀπεκρίθη [αὐτῷ] Ἰησοῦς, ὅπου ὑπάγω οὐ δύνασαί μοι νῦν ἀκολουθῆσαι, ἀκολουθήσεις δὲ ὕστερον. 37 λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Πέτρος, κύριε, διὰ τί οὐ δύναμαί σοι ἀκολουθῆσαι ἄρτι; τὴν ψυχήν μου ὑπὲρ σοῦ θήσω. 38 ἀποκρίνεται Ἰησοῦς, τὴν ψυχήν σου ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ θήσεις; ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἀλέκτωρ φωνήσῃ ἕως οὗ ἀρνήσῃ με τρίς.
36. Simon Peter said to him, Lord, where do you go? Jesus answered him, Where I go you can not follow me now; but you shall follow me afterwards. 37. Peter said to him, Lord, why cannot I follow you now? I will lay down my life for your sake. 38. Jesus answered him, Will you lay down your life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say to you, The cock shall not crow, till you have denied me thrice.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Magnus amor, et ipso igne vehementior; et nulla est prohibitio quae eius promptum impetum detinere possit. Ardentissimus itaque Petrus audiens: quo ego vado vos non potestis venire, eum interrogavit; unde sequitur dicit ei Simon Petrus: domine, quo vadis? CHRYS. Great is love, and stronger than fire; nothing can stop its course. Peter the most ardent of all, as soon as he hears our Lord say, Where I go you cannot follow Me now, asks, Lord, where do you go?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sic utique hoc dixit magistro discipulus tamquam sequi paratus: propterea dominus, qui eius animum vidit, sic ei respondit; nam sequitur respondit ei Iesus: quo ego vado, non potes me modo sequi. Dilationem intulit, non spem abstulit, sed eam sequenti voce firmavit, dicens sequeris autem postea. Quid festinas, Petre? Nondum te suo spiritu solidaverat petra: noli extolli praesumendo, non potes modo: noli deici desperando; sequeris enim postea. AUG. The disciple asks this, as if he were ready to follow. But our Lord saw his heart; Jesus answered him, Where I go, you cannot follow Me now; He checks his forwardness, but does not destroy his hope; nay, confirms it; But you shall follow Me afterwards. Why do you hasten, Peter? The Rock has not yet established you with His spirit. Be not lifted up with presumptions, you can not now; be not cast down with despair, you shall follow Me afterwards.
Chrysostomus: Audiens autem hoc Petrus, neque ita desiderium detinuit, sed benignam spem accipiens properat: et quia timorem excussit proditionis, cum securitate per seipsum de reliquo interrogat, aliis silentibus; unde sequitur dicit ei Petrus: quare non possum te modo sequi? Animam meam pro te ponam. Quid dicis, Petre? Dixi quoniam non potes, et tu dicis quoniam possum; quocirca scies per experientiam quoniam nihil est tuus amor, nisi praesente superna liberatione; unde sequitur respondit Iesus: animam tuam pro me pones? CHRYS. Peter, on receiving this answer, does not check his desire, but hastily conceives favorable hopes from it, and having got rid of the fear of betraying our Lord, feels secure, and becomes himself the interrogator, while the rest are silent: Peter said to Him, Lord, why cannot I follow you now? I will lay down my life for your sake. What say you, Peter? He has said, you can not, and you say, you can: wherefore you shall know by experience, that your love is nothing, unless you are enabled from above: Jesus answered him, Will you lay down your life for my sake?
Beda: Quae sententia duobus modis potest pronuntiari: uno modo affirmando, ac si dicat: animam tuam pro me pones; sed nunc timendo mortem carnis, animae mortem incurres; alio modo insultando, quasi diceret: BEDE. Which sentence may be read in two ways: either as affirming, you shall lay down your life for My sake, but now through fear of the death of the body, you shall incur spiritual death: or as mocking; as if He said,
Augustinus: Ita ne facies pro me, quod nondum ego pro te? Praeire potes, qui sequi non potes? Quid tantum praesumis? Audi quis sis: amen, amen, dico tibi: non cantabit gallus, donec ter me neges. Qui mihi promittis mortem tuam, ter negabis vitam tuam. Quid in animo eius esset cupiditatis videbat, quid virium non videbat: voluntatem suam iactabat infirmus; sed inspiciebat valetudinem medicus. An apostolus Petrus, sicuti cum favore perverso excusare quidam nituntur, Christum non negavit, quia interrogatus ab ancilla hominem se nescire respondit, sicut alii Evangelistae testantur expressius? Quasi qui hominem Christum negat, non Christum neget; et hoc in eo neget quod factus est propter nos, ne periret quod fecerat nos. Per quid autem caput est Ecclesiae, nisi per hominem? Quomodo est igitur in corpore Christi qui negat hominem Christum? Sed quid multis immorer? Non enim dominus ait non cantabit gallus, donec hominem aut filium hominis neges; sed donec me neges. Quid est me, nisi quod erat? Quicquid eius negavit, Christum negavit. Siquidem dubitare nefas est. Christus hoc dixit, verumque praedixit; proculdubio Petrus Christum negavit. Non accusemus Christum, cum defendimus Petrum. Agnovit plane peccatum suum infirmitas Petri. Et quantum mali Christum negando commiserit, plorando monstravit. Neque nos cum ita dicimus, primum apostolorum accusare delectat; sed hunc intuendo admoneri nos oportet, ne homo quisquam de humanis viribus fidat. AUG. Will you do that for Me, which I have not done yet for you? Can you go before, who can not come after? Why presume you so? Hear what you are: Verily, verily, I say to you, The cock shall not crow, till you have denied Me thrice, you who promises Me your death, shall thrice deny your life. Peter knew his great desire, his strength he knew not: he boasted of his will, while he was yet weak; but the Physician saw his weakness. Some who perversely favor Peter, excuse him, and say that he did not deny Christ, because when asked by the servant maid, he said he did not know Him, as the other Evangelist witness more expressly. As if to deny the man Christ, was not to deny Christ; yea, that in Christ, which He was made for our sakes, that that which He made us might not perish. By what is He the Head of the Church, but by His humanity? And how then is he in the body of Christ, who denies the man Christ? But why do I argue so long? Our Lord does not say, The cock shall not crow till you deny man, or the Son of man, but till you deny Me. What is Me, but that which He was? So then whatever Peter denied, he denied Christ: it is impious to doubt it. Christ said so, and Christ said true: beyond a doubt, Peter denied Christ. Let us not, to defend Peter, accuse Christ. The frailty of Peter himself, acknowledged its sin, when he witnessed by his tears the evil he had done in denying Christ. Nor do we say this, because we have pleasure in blaming the first of the Apostles; but that we may take warning from him, not to be confident of our own strength.
Beda: Resipiscendi nihilominus unusquisque, si in lapsum corruerit, exemplum capiat ne desperet, sed incunctanter veniam se posse promereri credat. BEDE. Nevertheless, should any one fall, let the example of Peter save him from despair, and teach him that he can without delay obtain pardon from God.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Unde manifestum est quoniam et casum Petri dominus concessit: nam poterat quidem et a principio revocare; sed quia permanebat in vehementia, ipse quidem non impulit ad negationem, sed dimisit desertum, ut discat propriam imbecillitatem, et ut post haec talia non patiatur, cum orbis terrarum dispensationem susceperit; sed reminiscens eorum quae passus est, cognoscat seipsum. CHRYS. It is manifest that our Lord permitted Peter’s fall. He might have recalled him to begin with, but as he persisted in his vehemence, though He did not drive him to a denial, He let him go without assistance, that He might learn his own weakness, and not fall into such sin again, when the superintendence of the world had come to him, but that remembering what had happened to him, he might know himself.
Augustinus: In anima itaque contigit Petri quod offerebat in corpore; sed aliter quam putabat: nam ante mortem et resurrectionem domini, et mortuus est negando et revixit plorando. AUG. That took place in the soul of Peter, which he offered in the body; though differently from what he meant. For before the death and resurrection of our Lord, he both died by his denial, and lived again by his tears.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Hoc autem de praedicta negatione sua Petro non solum Ioannes, sed et ceteri tres commemorant; non sane omnes ex una eademque occasione sermonis ad eam commemorandam veniunt: nam Matthaeus et Marcus eam subnectunt postquam dominus egressus est ex illa domo ubi manducaverat Pascha; Lucas vero et Ioannes antequam inde esset egressus. Sed facile possumus intelligere, aut illos duos eam recapitulando posuisse, aut istis praeoccupando; nisi magis moveret quod tam diversa non tantum verba, sed etiam sententias domini praemittunt, quibus permotus Petrus illam praesumptionem proferret pro domino vel cum domino moriendi, ut magis cogant intelligi ter eum expressisse praesumptionem suam diversis locis sermonis Christi, et ter illi a domino responsum, quod eum esset ante galli cantum ter negaturus. AUG. This speech, The cock shall not crow, occurs in all the Evangelists, but not at the same time in all. Matthew and Mark: introduce it after they have left the house, in which they were eating; Luke and John before. We may suppose either that the two former are recurring to what had passed, or the two latter anticipating what is coming. Or the great difference not only of the words, but of the subjects which precede the speech, and which excite Peter to the presumption of offering to die, for or with our Lord, may lead us to conclude that he made this offer three times, and that our Lord three times replied, Before the cock crows, you shall deny Me thrice.

CHAPTER XIV
Lectio 1
1 μὴ ταρασσέσθω ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία: πιστεύετε εἰς τὸν θεόν, καὶ εἰς ἐμὲ πιστεύετε. 2 ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ πατρός μου μοναὶ πολλαί εἰσιν: εἰ δὲ μή, εἶπον ἂν ὑμῖν ὅτι πορεύομαι ἑτοιμάσαι τόπον ὑμῖν; 3 καὶ ἐὰν πορευθῶ καὶ ἑτοιμάσω τόπον ὑμῖν, πάλιν ἔρχομαι καὶ παραλήμψομαι ὑμᾶς πρὸς ἐμαυτόν, ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἦτε. 4 καὶ ὅπου [ἐγὼ] ὑπάγω οἴδατε τὴν ὁδόν.
1. Let not your heart be troubled: you believe in God, believe also in me. 2. In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you to myself; that where I am, there you may be also. 4. And where I go you know, and the way you know.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Ne discipuli mortem Christi tamquam homines timerent, et ideo turbarentur, consolatur eos, etiam Deum se esse contestans; unde dicitur et ait discipulis suis: non turbetur cor vestrum. Creditis in Deum, et in me credite, quasi dicat: consequens est, si in Deum creditis, ut in me credere debeatis: quod non esset consequens, si Christus non esset Deus. Mortem metuitis huic formae servi: non turbetur cor vestrum; suscitabit illam forma Dei. AUG. Our Lord consoles His disciples, who, as men, would be naturally alarmed and troubled at the idea of His death, by assuring them of His divinity: Let not your heart be troubled: you believe in God, believe also in Me; as if they must believe in Him, if they believed in God; which would not follow, unless Christ were God. you are in fear for this form of a servant; let not your heart be troubled; the form of God shall raise it up.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ea etiam quae in me est fides et in patrem qui genuit, potentior est his quae supervenient; et nihil contra eam potest praevalere difficilium. Hoc etiam modo divinitatis virtutem ostendit, quia ea quae in mente habebant ducit in medium dicens non turbetur cor vestrum. CHRYS. Faith, too, in Me, and in the Father that begat Me, is more powerful than anything that shall come upon you; and will prevail in spite of all difficulties. He shows His divinity at the same time by discerning their inward feelings: Let not your heart be troubled.
Augustinus: Quia igitur etiam sibi metuebant discipuli, cum Petro dictum esset fidentiori atque promptiori: non cantabit gallus, donec ter me neges, subiunxit in domo patris mei mansiones multae sunt: per quod a turbatione recreantur, certi ac fidentes etiam post pericula tentationum, se apud Deum cum Christo esse mansuros: quia etsi alius est alio fortior, sapientior, iustior, sanctior, nullus alienabitur ab illa domo ubi mansionem pro suo quisque accepturus est merito. Denarius quidem ille aequalis est omnibus quem paterfamilias eis qui operati sunt in vinea, iubet dari: quo utique denario vita significatur aeterna, ubi amplius alio nemo vivit, quoniam vivendi non est diversitas in aeternitate mansura; sed multae mansiones diversas meritorum in una vita aeterna significant dignitates. AUG. And as the disciples were afraid for themselves, when Peter, the boldest and most zealous of them, had been told, The cock shall not crow, till you have denied Me thrice, He adds, In My Father’s house are many mansions, by way of an assurance to them in their trouble, that they might with confidence and certainty look forward, after all their trials, to dwelling together with Christ in the presence of God. For though one man is bolder, wiser, juster, holier than another, yet no one shall be removed from that house of God, but each receive a mansion suited to his deserts. The penny indeed which the householder paid to the laborers who worked in his vineyard, was the same to all; for life eternal, which this penny signifies, is of the same duration to all. But there may be many mansions, many degrees of dignity, in that life, corresponding to people’s deserts.
Gregorius super Ezech: Vel hac ratione conveniunt mansiones multae cum uno denario, quia etsi alter minus atque alius amplius exultat, omnes tamen unum gaudium conditoris sui visione laetificat. GREG. The many mansions agree with the one penny, because, though one may rejoice more than another, yet all rejoice with one and the same joy, arising from the vision of their Maker.
Augustinus: Atque ita Deus erit omnia in omnibus, ut quoniam Deus caritas est, per caritatem fiat ut quod habent singuli, commune sit omnibus. Sic enim quisque etiam ipse habet, cum amat in altero quod ipse non habet: non enim erit ita aliqua invidia imparis claritatis, quoniam regnabit in omnibus unitas caritatis. AUG. And thus God will be all in all; that is, since God is love, love will bring it to pass, that what each has, will be common to all. That which one loves in another is one’s own, though one have it not one’s self. And then there will be no envy et superior grace, for in all hearts will reign the unity of love.
Gregorius Moralium: Eiusdem etiam disparilitatis damna non sentiunt: quia tantum sibi unusquisque percipit quantum sufficit. GREG Nor is there any sense of deficiency in consequence of such inequality; for each will feel as much as suffices for himself.
Augustinus: Respuendi autem sunt a corde Christiano qui putant ideo dictum multas esse mansiones, quia extra regnum caelorum erit aliquid ubi maneant beati innocentes, cum sine Baptismo ex hac vita emigraverint, sine quo in regnum caelorum intrare non possunt. Absit autem ut cum omnis domus regnantium filiorum non sit alibi nisi in regno, ipsius regiae domus pars aliqua non sit in regno; non enim ait dominus: in beatitudine sempiterna mansiones multae sunt, sed in domo patris mei. AUG. But they are rejected by the Christians, who infer from there being many mansions that there is a place outside the kingdom of heaven, where innocent souls, that have departed this life without baptism, and could not there enter into the kingdom of heaven, remain happy. But God forbid, that when every house of every heir of the kingdom is in the kingdom, there should be a part of the regal house itself not in the kingdom. Our Lord does not say, In eternal bliss are many mansions, but they are in My Father’s house.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter continua. Quia dominus supra dixerat Petro: quo ego vado, non potes me sequi modo, sequeris autem postea, ne aestiment soli Petro hanc promissionem esse datam, dixit in domo patris mei mansiones multae sunt; hoc est, et vos regio illa suscipiet quae et Petrum: copia enim est ibi multa mansionum, et non est dicere quoniam praeparatione indigent; et propter hoc subdit si quo minus, dixissem vobis quia vado parare vobis locum. CHRYS. Or thus: Our Lord having said above to Peter, Where I go, you can not follow Me now, but you shall follow Me afterwards, that they might not think that this promise was made to Peter only, He says, In My Father’s house are many mansions; i.e. You shall be admitted into that place, as well as Peter, for it contains abundance of mansions, which are ever ready to receive you: If it were not so, I would have told you: I go to prepare a place for you.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ubi satis ostendit, ideo se hoc illis dixisse, quia iam ibi mansiones multae sunt, et non est opus illi aliquam praeparare. AUG. He means evidently that there are already many mansions, and that there is no need of His preparing one.
Chrysostomus: Quia vero dixerat: non potes me modo sequi, ut non aestiment se ab eo finaliter abscissos esse, subiungit et si abiero et praeparavero vobis locum, iterum veniam et accipiam vos ad meipsum, ut ubi ego sum, et vos sitis: ex quo ostendit quod oportet eos vehementer confidere. CHRYS. Having said, you can not follow Me now, that they might not think that they were cut off for ever, He adds: And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again area receive you to Myself, that where I am, there you may be also: a recommendation to them to place the strongest trust in Him.
Theophylactus: Ac si dicat utrumque. Vos turbari non oportet, sive paratae sint, sive non. Nam etsi paratae non sint, ego cum omni solertia praeparabo vobis illas. THEOPHYL. And if not, I would have told you: I go to prepare, &c. As if He said; Either way you should not be troubled, whether places are prepared for you, or not. For, if they are not prepared, I will very quickly prepare them.
Augustinus: Sed quomodo vadit et parat locum, si iam mansiones multae sunt? Sed nondum sunt sicut parandae sunt; easdem enim mansiones quas praedestinando praeparavit, praeparat operando. Iam ergo sunt in praedestinatione: si quo minus, dixisset: ibo et praeparabo, hoc est praedestinabo; sed quia nondum sunt in operatione, dicit et si abiero et praeparavero vobis locum. Parat autem modo mansiones, mansionibus praeparando mansores. Quippe cum dixit in domo patris mei mansiones multae sunt, quid putamus esse domum Dei, nisi templum Dei? De quo apostolus dicit: templum Dei sanctum est, quod estis vos. Haec ergo domus Dei adhuc aedificatur, adhuc praeparatur. Sed quid est quod ut praeparet abiit, cum nosipsos praeparet; quod non faciet, si reliquerit? Sed illud significat, quia ut parentur istae mansiones, vivere debet iustus ex fide: si autem vides, non est fides. Eat ergo ne videatur, lateat ut credatur. Tunc enim locus paratur, si ex fide vivatur: creditus desideretur, ut desideratus habeatur. Si bene intelligis, nec unde vadit, nec unde venit recedit. Vadit ergo latente eo, venit apparendo. Sed nisi maneat regendo, ut proficiamus bene vivendo, non parabitur locus ubi possimus manere perfruendo. AUG. But why does He go and prepare a place, if there are many mansions already? Because these are not as yet so prepared as they will be. The same mansions that He has prepared by predestination, He prepares by operation. They are prepared already in respect of predestination; if they were not, He would have said, I will go and prepare, i.e. predestine, a place for you; but inasmuch as they are not yet prepared in respect of operation, He says, And if I go and prepare a place for you. And now He is preparing mansions, by preparing occupants for them. Indeed, when He says, In My Father’s house are many mansions, what think we the house of God to be but the temple of God, of which the Apostle said, The temple of God is holy, which temple you are (1 Cor 3:17). This house of God then is now being built, now being prepared. But why has He gone away to prepare it, if it is ourselves that He prepares: if He leaves us, how can He prepare us? The meaning is, that, in order that those mansions may be prepared, the just must live by faith and if you see, there is no faith. Let Him go away then, that He be not seen; let Him be hid, that He be believed. Then a place is prepared, if you live by faith: let faith desire, that desire may enjoy. If you rightly understands Him, He never leaves either the place He came from, or that He goes from. He goes, when He withdraws from sight, He comes, when He appears. But except He remain in power, that we may grow in goodness, no place of happiness will be prepared for us.
Alcuinus: Dicit ergo si abiero, per carnis absentiam, iterum veniam, per divinitatis praesentiam; vel iterum veniam iudicare vivos et mortuos. Et quia sciebat eos interrogaturos quo iret, vel per quam viam iret, subiungit et quo ego vado scitis, scilicet ad patrem, et viam scitis, scilicet per meipsum. ALCUIN. He says then, I go, by the absence of the flesh, I shall come again, by the presence of the Godhead; or, I shall come again to judge the quick and dead. And as He knew that they would ask where He went, or by what way He wells, He adds, And whither I go you know, i.e. to the Father, and the way you know, i.e. Myself.
Chrysostomus: Hoc autem dicens, desiderium quod in eorum mente erat, ostendit, et dat eis desiderium interrogandi. CHRYS. He show them that He is aware of their curiosity to know His meaning, and thus excites them to pelt questions to Him.


Lectio 2
5 λέγει αὐτῷ Θωμᾶς, κύριε, οὐκ οἴδαμεν ποῦ ὑπάγεις: πῶς δυνάμεθα τὴν ὁδὸν εἰδέναι; 6 λέγει αὐτῷ [ὁ] Ἰησοῦς, ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ ἡ ζωή: οὐδεὶς ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ δι' ἐμοῦ. 7 εἰ ἐγνώκατέ με, καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου γνώσεσθε: καὶ ἀπ' ἄρτι γινώσκετε αὐτὸν καὶ ἑωράκατε αὐτόν.
5. Thomas said to him, Lord, we know not where you go; and how can we know the way? 6. Jesus said to him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man comes to the Father, but by me. 7. If you had known me, you should have known My Father also; and from henceforth you know him, and have seen him.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Si Iudaei volentes a Christo separari, quaerebant quo iturus esset, multo magis discipuli numquam ab eo separari volentes, hoc discere cupiebant, et interrogant eum ex multa dilectione et timore; et ideo dicitur dicit ei Thomas: domine, nescimus quo vadis; et quomodo possumus viam scire? CHRYS. If the Jews, who wished to be separated from Christ, asked where He was going, much more would the disciples, who wished never to be separated from Him, be anxious to know it. So with much love, and, at the same time, fear, they proceed to ask: Thomas said to Him, Lord, we know not where you go; and how can we know the way?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Utrumque illos dominus dixerat scire, utrumque dicit iste nescire; sed nescit ille mentiri; ergo isti sciebant, et se scire nesciebant. Convincit ergo eos hoc scire; unde subditur dicit ei Iesus: ego sum via, veritas et vita. AUG. Our Lord had said that they knew both, Thomas says that they knew neither. Our Lord cannot lie; they knew not that they did know. Our Lord proves that they did: Jesus said to Him, I am the way, the truth, and the life.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Quasi dicat: qua vis ire, ego sum via; quo vis ire, ego sum veritas; ubi vis permanere, ego sum vita. Veritatem et vitam omnis homo capit; sed viam non omnis invenit. Deum esse quamdam vitam aeternam, veritatem scibilem, etiam huius saeculi philosophi viderunt. Verbum ergo Dei, quod apud patrem est veritas et vita, assumendo hominem, factum est via. Ambula per hominem, et pervenies ad Deum. Melius enim est in via claudicare, quam praeter viam fortiter ambulare. AUG. As it He said, I am the way, whereby you would go; I am the truth, whereto you would go; I am the life, in which you would abide. The truth and the life every one understands; but not everyone has found the way. Even the philosophers of the world have seen that God is the life eternal, the truth which is the end of all knowledge. And the Word of God, which is truth and life with the Father, by taking upon Him human nature, is made the way. Walk by the Man, and you will arrive at God. For it is better to limp on the right way, than to walk ever so stoutly by the wrong.
Hilarius de Trin: Non enim vos in erratica atque in invia deducit ille qui via est; neque illudit per falsa qui veritas est; neque in mortis relinquit errore qui vita est. HILARY. For He who is the way does not lead us into devious courses out of the way; nor does He who is the truth deceive us by falsehoods; not does He who is the life leave us in the darkness of death.
Theophylactus: Cum itaque activam exerces, fit tibi Christus via; cum autem in contemplativa perseveras, efficitur tibi veritas. Adiecta autem vita est activo et contemplativo: decet enim ire et praedicare pro futuro saeculo. THEOPHYL. When you art engaged in the practical, He is made your way; when in the contemplative, He is made your truth. And to the active and the contemplative is joined life: for we should both act and contemplate with reference to the world to come.
Augustinus: Sciebant ergo viam, quia sciebant ipsum qui est via. Quid autem opus erat ut adderet veritas et vita, cum restaret nosse quo iret? Quia ad veritatem ibat et ad vitam. Ibat ergo ad seipsum per seipsum. Sed numquid, o domine, ut venires ad nos, reliqueras te? Scio quidem quod formam servi accepisti et in carne venisti, manens ubi eras: et per hanc rediisti, non relinquens quo veneras. Si ergo per hanc et venisti et rediisti; per hanc nobis non solum qua veniremus ad te, verum etiam tibi qua venires et redires via fuisti. Cum vero ad vitam, quod es ipse, ivisti, eamdem carnem tuam de morte ad vitam duxisti. Itaque dum caro de morte venit ad vitam, Christus venit ad vitam. Et quia verbum est vita, Christus venit ad seipsum; quoniam utrumque est Christus, una persona, scilicet verbum caro. Venerat etiam per carnem Deus ad homines, veritas ad mendaces: est enim Deus verax, omnis autem homo mendax. Cum itaque se ab hominibus abstulit, atque illuc ubi nemo mentitur, carnem suam levavit, idem ipse, qua verbum caro factum est, per seipsum, idest per carnem suam, ad veritatem, quod est ipse, remeavit: quam quidem veritatem, quamvis inter mendaces, etiam in morte servavit. Ecce ego ipse, si loquor vobis quod intelligatis, quodammodo ad vos procedo, nec me relinquo. Cum autem tacuero, quodammodo ad me redeo, et vobiscum maneo, si tenueritis quod audistis. Si hoc potest imago quam fecit Deus, quid potest ex Deo nata imago? Ac per hoc et ipse per seipsum, et ad seipsum, et ad patrem, et nos per ipsum, et ad ipsum, et ad patrem imus. AUG. They knew then the way, because they knew He was the way. But what need to add, the truth, and the life? Because they were yet to be told whither He went. He went to the truth; He went to the life. He went then to Himself, by Himself. But did you leave Yourself, O Lord, to come to us? I know that you took upon you the form of a servant; by the flesh you came, remaining where you were; by that you returned, remaining where you had come to. It by this then you came, and returned, by this you were the way, not only to us, to come to you, but also to Yourself to come, and to return again. And when you went to life, which is Yourself you raised that same flesh of Your from death to life. Christ therefore went to life, when His flesh arose from death to life. And since the Word is life, Christ went to Himself; Christ being both, in one person, i.e. Word-flesh. Again, by the flesh God came to men, the truth to liars; for God is true, but every man a liar. When then He withdrew Himself from men, and lifted up His flesh to that place in which no liar is, the same Christ, by the way, by which He being the Word became flesh, by Himself, i.e. by His flesh, by the same returned to Truth, which is Himself, which truth, even amongst the liars He maintained to death. Behold I myself, if I make you understand what I say, do in a certain sense go to you, though I do not leave myself. And when I cease speaking, I return to myself, but remain with you, if you remember what you have heard. If the image which God has made can do this, how much more the Image which God has begotten? Thus He goes by Himself, to Himself and to the Father, and we by Him, to Him and to the Father.
Chrysostomus: Si enim ego sum dominus ducendi ad patrem, omnino venietis illuc: neque enim est possibile alia venire via. Cum autem supra dixerit: nemo potest venire ad me, nisi pater traxerit illum, nunc dicens quoniam nullus potest venire ad patrem nisi per me, exaequat seipsum ei qui genuit. Qualiter autem dixerit: quo vado scitis, et viam scitis, ostendit subdens si cognovissetis me, et patrem meum utique cognovissetis; quasi dicat: si sciretis meam substantiam et dignitatem, et eam quae patris est sciretis. Noverant quidem eum, sed non ita ut oportebat: postea autem spiritus veniens perfectam in eis construxit cognitionem: et propter hoc subditur amodo cognoscetis eum: dicit autem eam quae secundum mentem cognitionem. Et vidistis eum: scilicet per me: ostendens quoniam qui videt eum, et patrem videt. Viderunt autem eum, non in nuda substantia, sed carne indutum. CHRYS. For if, He says, you have Me for your guide to the Father, you shall certainly come to Him. Nor call you come by any other way. Whereas He had said above, No man can come to Me, except the Father draw him, now He says, No man comes to the Father but by Me, thus equaling Himself to the Father. The next words explain, Where I go you know, and the way you know. If you had known Me, He says, you should have known My Father also; i.e. If you had known My substance and dignity, you would have known the Father’s. They did know Him, but not as they ought to do. Nor was it till afterwards, when the Spirit came, that they were fully enlightened. On this account He adds, And from henceforth you know Him, know Him, that is, spiritually. And have seen Him, i.e. by Me; meaning that he who had seen Him, had seen the Father. They saw Him, however, not in His pure substance, but clothed in flesh.
Beda: Sed quaerendum est quomodo nunc dicat dominus si cognovissetis me, et patrem meum utique cognovissetis: cum praemiserit supra: quo ego vado scitis, et viam scitis. Datur ergo intelligi quia quidam eorum sciebant, quidam vero nesciebant, quorum unus erat Thomas. BEDE. How can our Lord say, If you had known Me, you should have known My Father also; when He has just said, Where I go you know, and the way you know? We must suppose that some of them knew, and others not: among the latter, Thomas.
Hilarius de Trin: Vel aliter continua. Cum iter ad patrem per filium sit, quaerendum est utrum hoc per doctrinae admonitionem, an per naturae fidem sit. Intelligentiae igitur sensum in consequentibus requiramus; nam sequitur si cognovissetis me, et patrem meum utique cognovissetis. In sacramento enim assumpti corporis divinitatis paternae naturam confirmans, hunc ordinem tenuit; tempus autem visionis separavit a tempore cognitionis: nam quem cognoscendum ait, eumdem iam dixit et visum, ut naturae iam pridem in se conspectae scientiam ex tempore nunc huius revelationis acciperent. HILARY. Or thus: When it is said that the Son is the way to the Father, is it meant that He is so by His teaching, or by His nature? We shall be able to see from what follows: If you had known Me, you should have known My Father also. In His incarnation asserting His Divinity, He maintained a certain order of sight and knowledge: separating the time of seeing from that of knowing. For Him, who He said must be known, He speaks of as already seen: that henceforward they might from this revelation have knowledge of the Divine Nature which they had all along seen in Him.

Lectio 3
8 λέγει αὐτῷ Φίλιππος, κύριε, δεῖξον ἡμῖν τὸν πατέρα, καὶ ἀρκεῖ ἡμῖν. 9 λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, τοσούτῳ χρόνῳ μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωκάς με, Φίλιππε; ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακεν τὸν πατέρα: πῶς σὺ λέγεις, δεῖξον ἡμῖν τὸν πατέρα; 10 οὐ πιστεύεις ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί ἐστιν; τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ οὐ λαλῶ: ὁ δὲ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοὶ μένων ποιεῖ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ. 11 πιστεύετέ μοι ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί: εἰ δὲ μή, διὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτὰ πιστεύετε.
8. Philip said to him, Lord, show us the Father, and it suffices us. 9. Jesus said to him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet have you not known me, Philip? he that has seen me has seen the Father; and how say you then, Show us the Father? 10. Believe you not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak to you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwells in me, he does the works. 11. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake.

Hilarius de Trin: Commovit apostolum Philippum novitas dictorum. Homo cernitur, Dei se filium confitetur, cognito se cognoscendum patrem fatetur, patrem visum esse dicit. Prorupit igitur apostolica familiaritas dominum interrogans; unde dicitur dicit ei Philippus: domine, ostende nobis patrem, et sufficit nobis. Non visum negavit, sed ostendi sibi rogavit; neque ostensionem veluti corporalis contemplationis intuitum desideravit, sed demonstrationem intelligendi eius qui visus est postulavit. Filium enim in habitu hominis viderat, sed quomodo per id patrem viderit, nescit: nam ut ostensio illa intelligendi potius esset demonstratio quam videndi, subiecit et sufficit nobis. HILARY. A declaration so new startled Philip. Our Lord is seen to be man. He confesses Himself to be the Son of God, declares that, if He were known, the Father would be known, that, if He is seen, the Father is seen. The familiarity of the Apostle therefore breaks forth into questioning our Lord, Philip said to Him, Lord, show us the Father, and it suffices us. He did not deny He could be seen, but wished to be shown him; nor did he wish to see with his bodily eyes, but that He whom he had seen might be made manifest to his understanding. He had seen the Son in the form of man, but how through that form He saw the Father, he did not know. This he wants to be strewn him, strewn to his understanding, not set before his eyes; and then he will be satisfied: And it suffices us.
Augustinus de Trin: Illa enim laetitia qua nos adimplebit cum vultu suo, nihil amplius requiretur: quod bene intellexerat Philippus, ut diceret domine, ostende nobis patrem, et sufficit nobis. Sed nondum intellexerat eo quoque modo ad ipsum se potuisse dicere: domine, ostende nobis te, et sufficit nobis. Ut enim hoc intelligeret, responsum est ei a domino; unde sequitur dixit ei Iesus: tanto tempore vobiscum sum, et non cognovistis me? AUG. For to that joy of beholding His face, nothing can be added. Philip understood this, and said, Lord, show us the Father, and it suffices us. But he did not yet understand that he could in the same way have said, Lord, show us Yourself, and it suffices us. But our Lord’s answer enlightens him, Jesus said to him, Have I been so long with you, and yet have you not known Me, Philip?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed quomodo hoc dicit, cum et quo iret scirent et viam scirent, non ob aliud nisi quod ipsum scirent? Sed facile ista quaestio solvitur, si dicamus, quod eum aliqui eorum sciebant, aliqui nesciebant, de quibus erat Philippus. AUG. But how is this, when our Lord said that they knew where He was going, and the way, because they knew Him? The question is easily settled by supposing that some of them knew, and others not; among the latter, Philip.
Hilarius: Arguit ergo apostolum in cognoscendo se ignorantem: cum enim ea quae gereret, propria Deo essent, calcare undas, iubere ventis, peccata dimittere, mortuis vitam reddere; hinc querelae omnis orta conquaestio est, quod in homine assumpto Dei non intellecta natura est. Et ideo postulanti ut sibi patrem ostenderet, ait Philippe, qui videt me, videt et patrem. HILARY. He reproves the ignorance of Philip in this respect. For whereas his actions had been strictly divine, such as walking on the water, commanding the winds, remitting sins, raising the dead, He complained that in His assumed humanity, the Divine nature was not discerned. Accordingly to Philip’s request, to be strewn the Father, Our Lord answers, He that has seen Me, has seen the Father.
Augustinus: Solemus enim de simillimis duobus ita loqui: vidistis illum? Vidistis istum. Sic ergo dictum est qui videt me, videt et patrem: non quod ipse sit pater et filius; sed quod a patris similitudine in nullo prorsus discrepet filius. AUG. When two persons are very like each, we say, If you have seen the one, you have seen. n the other. So here, He that has seen Me, has seen the Father; not that He is troth the Father, and the Son, but that the Son is an absolute likeness of the Father.
Hilarius: Non autem ille hic visum oculorum carnalium significat: non enim hoc quod ex partu virginis carnale est, ad contemplandam in eo Dei formam et imaginem proficit; sed intellectus Dei filius id praestat ut intellectus et pater sit, dum ita imago est ut non differat genere, sed significet auctorem; non enim solitarium sermo significat et indifferentem; tamen naturam professio docet: cum enim dicitur et patrem, exclusa est singularis atque unici intelligentia; et quid reliquum est, nisi ut per naturae unicam similitudinem pater per filium visus sit? HILARY. He does not mean the sight of the bodily eye: for His fleshly part, born of the Virgin, does not avail towards contemplating the form and image of God in Him; but the Son of God being known with the understanding, it follows that the Father is known also, forasmuch as He is the image of God, not differing from but expressing His Author. For our Lord’s expressions do not spear; of one person solitary and without relationship, but teach us His birth. The Father also excludes the supposition of a single solitary person, and leaves us no other doctrine but that the Father is seen in the Son, by the incommunicable likeness of birth.
Augustinus: Sed numquid obiurgandus est qui cum similem viderat, etiam illum cui est similis, vult videre? Sed ideo discipulum dominus arguebat, quoniam cor postulantis videbat. Tamquam enim melior esset pater quam filius, ita Philippus patrem nosse cupiebat; et ideo nec filium sciebat, quo alium meliorem esse credebat. Ad hunc ergo sensum corrigendum dictum est non credis quia ego in patre, et pater in me est? Quasi dicat: si ad te multum est hoc videre, saltem quod non vides crede. AUG. But is he to be reproved, who, when he has seen the likeness, wishes to see the man of whom he is the likeness? No, our Lord rebuked the question, only with reference to the mind of the asker. Philip asked, as if the Father were better than the Son; and so showed that He did not know the Son. Which opinion our Lord corrects: Believe you not that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me? as if He said, If it is a great wish with you to see the Father, at any rate believe what you do not see.
Hilarius: Quae enim ignorandi patrem aut ostendendi ignorantibus necessitas relinquebatur, cum pater in filio visus esset ex proprietate naturae, dum ex indifferentia unitatis unum sint natus et generans, ut hic sermo domini sequeretur: non credis quia ego in patre, et pater in me est? HILARY. For what excuse was there for ignorance of the Father, or what necessity to show Him, when the Father was seen in the Son by His essential nature, while by the identity of unity, the Begotten and the Begetter are one: Believe you not that I am in the Father and the Father in Me?
Augustinus de Trin: Volebat enim eum ex fide vivere, antequam illud posset videre; et ideo dicit non credis? Contemplatio quippe merces est fidei; cui mercedi per fidem corda mundantur. AUG. He wished him to live by faith, before he had sight, and therefore says, Believe you not? Spiritual vision is the reward of faith, vouchsafed to minds purified by faith.
Hilarius de Trin: Pater autem in filio est et filius in patre, non per duplicem convenientium generum coniunctionem, neque per insitam capacioris substantiae naturam; quia per corporalem necessitatem exteriora fieri his quibus continentur interiora non possunt, sed per nativitatem viventis naturae ex vivente, dum non aliud ex Deo quam Deus nascitur. HILARY. But the Father is in the Son, and the Son in the Father, not by a conjunction of two harmonizing essences, nor by a nature grafted into a more capacious substance as in material bodies, in which it is impossible that what is within can be made external to that which contains it; but by the birth of a nature which is life from life; forasmuch as from God nothing but God can be born.
Hilarius de Trin: Naturam enim suam, ut ita dicam, sequitur indemutabilis Deus, indemutabilem gignens Deum. Nec naturam suam deserit ex indemutabili Deo indemutabilis Dei perfecta nativitas. Subsistentem igitur in eo Dei naturam intelligimus, cum in Deo Deus sit; nec praeter eum qui est Deus, quisquam alius Deus sit. HILARY. The unchangeable God follows, so to speak, His own nature, by begetting unchangeable God. Nor does the perfect birth of unchangeable God from unchangeable God forsake His own nature. We understand then here the nature of God subsisting in Him, since God is in God, nor besides Him who is God, can any other be God.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter totum. Philippus hic corporeis oculis patrem volebat videre, quia et ipsum filium ita se existimabat vidisse, fortassis a prophetis audiens, quoniam vidi dominum, et ideo dixit ostende nobis patrem. Etenim Iudaei interrogaverunt: quis est pater tuus? Et Petrus et Thomas, quo iret: et nullus didicit manifeste. Ut ergo non videatur onerosus esse Philippus, et ipse interrogans ostende nobis patrem, adiungit et sufficit nobis; idest, nihil plus quaerimus. Dominus autem non dixit ei: impossibile petis; sed ostendit quoniam neque ipsum filium vidit: nam si hunc potuisset videre, et illum vidisset; et ideo dicit tanto tempore vobiscum sum, et non cognovistis me? Non dixit: non vidistis me, sed non cognovistis me, quantum ad hoc scilicet quod filius hoc manens quod pater, decenter in seipso ostendit eum qui genuit. Deinde dividens hypostases, ait qui videt me, videt et patrem: ne quis dicat, quod ipse est pater, ipse filius. Ostendit autem per hoc quoniam neque filium visu corporeo vidit. Si autem aliquis hic visum cognitionem dicere velit, non contradico; quasi dicat: qui cognovit me, cognovit et patrem. Sed non dixit hoc; sed consubstantialitatem repraesentare volens, dixit: qui meam substantiam vidit, vidit et eam quae patris. Unde patet quod non est creatura: creaturam enim videntes, Deum nesciunt omnes: Philippus etiam substantiam patris videre quaerebat. Si ergo alterius substantiae esset, non diceret qui videt me, videt et patrem. Sed nec aliquis in argento auri substantiam videre potest: non enim alia per aliam apparet naturam. CHRYS. Or thus: Philip, because [he thought] he had seen c the Son with his bodily eye, wished to see the Father in the same way; perhaps too remembering what the Prophet said, I saw the Lord (Isaiah 6:1), and therefore he says, Show us the Father. The Jews had asked, who was His Father; and Peter and Thomas, whither He went; and neither were told plainly. Philip therefore, that he might not seem burdensome, after saying, Show us the Father, adds, And it suffices us: i.e. we seek for no more. Our Lord in reply does not say, that he asked an impossible thing, but that he had not seen the Son to begin with, for that if he had seen Him, he would have seen the Father: Have I been so long time with you, and yet have you not known Me? He does not say, not seen Me, but, not known Me; not known that the Son, being what the Father is, does in Himself fitly show the Father. Then dividing the Persons, He says, He that has seen Me has seen the Father; that none might maintain that He was both the Father and the Son. The words show too that even the Son was not seen in a bodily sense. So if anyone takes seeing here, for knowing, I will not contradict him, but will take the sentence as if it was, He that has known Me, has known the Father. He shows here His consubstantiality with the Father: He that has seen My substance, has seen the Father. Whence it is evident He is not a creature: for all know and see the creature, but not all God; Philip, for instance, who wished to see the substance of the Father. If Christ then had been of another substance from the Father, He would never have said, He that has seen Me, has seen the Father. A man cannot see the substance of gold in silver: one nature cannot be made apparent by another.
Augustinus: Deinde non ad solum Philippum, sed ad omnes pluraliter loquitur, dicens verba quae ego loquor vobis, a meipso non loquor. Quid est a meipso non loquor, nisi: a meipso non sum, qui loquor? Ei quippe tribuit quod facit de quo est ipse qui facit. AUG. He then addresses all of them, not Philip only: The word that I speak to you, I speak not of Myself. What is, I speak not of Myself, I but, I that speak am not of Myself? He attributes what He does to Him, from whom He Himself, the doer, is.
Hilarius de Trin: Unde neque se filium negavit, nec naturam in se paternae virtutis abscondit: nam dum loquitur, ipse in substantia manens loquitur; dum autem non a se loquitur, nativitatem in se Dei a Deo testatur. HILARY. Wherein He neither desires Himself to be the Son, nor hides the existence of His Father’s power in Him. In that He speaks, it is Himself that speaks in His own person; in that He speaks not of Himself, He witnesses His nativity, that He is God from God.
Chrysostomus: Vide autem superabundantem unius substantiae demonstrationem: nam subditur pater autem in me manens, ipse facit opera; quasi dicat: nequaquam aliter facit pater et aliter ego; sicut et alibi ait: si non facio opera patris mei, non credatis mihi. Sed quomodo a verbis incipiens, ad opera venit? Conveniens enim erat dicere: ipse loquitur verba; sed duo ponit de doctrina et signis; aut quia et verba opera erant. CHRYS. Mark the abundant proof of the unity of substance. For He continues; But the Father that dwells in Me, He does the works. As if He said, My Father and I act together, not differently from each other; agreeing with what He said below: If I do not the works of My Father, believe Me not. But why does He pass from words to works? Why does He not say as we might have expected, He speaks the words? Because He means to apply what He says both to His doctrine, and to His miracles; or because His words are themselves works.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Nam qui proximum loquendo aedificat, bonum opus operatur. In his duabus sententiis diversi nobis adversantur haeretici. Ariani dicunt: ecce inaequalis est patri filius: non a seipso loquitur. Dicunt Sabelliani: ecce qui pater est, ipse est filius. Quid est pater in me manens ipse facit, nisi in me maneo ego qui facio? AUG. For he that edifies his neighbor by speaking, does a good work. These two sentences are brought against us by different sects of heretics; the Arians saying that the Son is unequal to the Father, because He does not speak of Himself; the Sabellians, that the same who is the Father is the Son. For what is meant, they ask, by, The Father that dwells in Me, He does the works, but, I that dwell in Myself, do these works.
Hilarius: Sed manere in filio patrem, non est singularis atque unici; operari vero per filium patrem, non est differentis aut exteri; sicut non unius est, non a se loqui qui loquitur, neque rursus alieni ac separabilis loqui per loquentem. Et quia in se patrem loqui et operari docuerat, perfecte huius unitatis fidem statuit, dicens credite mihi quia ego in patre et pater in me est: ne scilicet per virtutis efficientiam, et non per naturae, quae secundum nativitatem est, proprietatem, pater in filio et operari crederetur et loqui: sic enim habetur in Graeco. Nostra littera habet non creditis quia ego in patre, et pater in me est? HILARY. That the Father dwells in the Son, show that He is not single, or solitary; that the Father works by the Son, shows that He is not different or alien. As He is not solitary who does not speak from Himself, so neither is He alien and separable who speaks by Him. Having shown then that the Father spoke and worked in Him, He formally states this union: Believe Me that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me: that they might not think that the Father works and speaks in the Son as by a mere agent or instrument, not by the unity of nature implied in His Divine birth.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Antea solus Philippus arguebatur. AUG. Philip alone was reproved before.
Chrysostomus: Si vero non sufficit hoc ad ostendendum consubstantialitatem, saltem ab operibus discite; unde subditur alioquin propter opera ipsa credite. Vidistis enim signa cum auctoritate, et omnia quae deitatis erant propria, et quae solus pater operatur: peccata soluta, mortem recedentem, et huiusmodi. CHRYS. But if this does not suffice to show my consubstantiality, at least learn it from My works: Or else believe Me for the very works’ sake. You have seen My miracles, and all the proper signs of My divinity; works which the Father alone works, sins remitted, life restored, and the like.
Augustinus: Hoc ergo propter opera credite quia ego in patre et pater in me est: neque enim, si separati essemus, inseparabiliter operari ulla ratione possemus. AUG. Believe then for My works’ sake, that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me; for, were we separated, we could not be working together.

Lectio 4
12 ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ τὰ ἔργα ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ κἀκεῖνος ποιήσει, καὶ μείζονα τούτων ποιήσει, ὅτι ἐγὼ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα πορεύομαι: 13 καὶ ὅ τι ἂν αἰτήσητε ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου τοῦτο ποιήσω, ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν τῷ υἱῷ: 14 ἐάν τι αἰτήσητέ με ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου ἐγὼ ποιήσω.
12. Verily, verily, I say to you, He that believes in me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go to my Father. 13. And whatsoever you shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14. If you shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia dominus dixerat: propter opera credite, ostendens quoniam non hoc solum potest, sed multo maiora, et, quod est mirabilius, aliis potest dare, adiunxit amen, amen, dico vobis: qui credit in me, opera quae ego facio, et ipse faciet, et maiora horum faciet. CHRYS. Having said, Believe for the works’ sake, our Lord goes on to declare that He can do much greater than these, and what is more wonderful, give others the power of working them. Verily, verily, I say to you, He that believes in Me, the works that I do, shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed quae sunt ista maiora? An forte quod aegros ipsis transeuntibus etiam eorum umbra sanabat? Maius est enim quod sanet umbra quam fimbria. Verumtamen quando ista dicebat, verborum suorum facta et opera commendabat. Cum enim dixit: pater in me manens, ipse facit opera, quae opera tunc dicebat nisi verba quae loquebatur? Et eorum verborum fructus erat fides illorum. Verumtamen evangelizantibus discipulis non tam pauci quam illi erant, sed gentes etiam crediderunt. Nonne ab ore ipsius dives ille tristis abscessit? Et tamen postea quod ab illo auditum non fecit unus, fecerunt multi, cum per discipulos loqueretur. Ecce maiora fecit praedicatus a credentibus, quam locutus audientibus. Verum, hoc adhuc movet quod hic maiora per apostolos fecit. Non autem ipsos tantum significans ait qui credit in me. Numquid inter credentes in Christum non est computandus qui non fecerit opera maiora quam Christus? Durum est nisi intelligatur. Apostolus dicit: credenti in eum qui iustificat impium, reputatur fides ad iustitiam. In hoc opere faciemus opera Christi, quia et ipsum credere in Christum, opus est Christi: hoc operatur in nobis, non utique sine nobis. Audi ergo: qui credit in me, opera quae ego facio et ipse faciet. Prius ego facio, deinde et ipse faciet: quia facio ut faciat. Quae opera, nisi ut ex impio iustus fiat? Quod utique in illo, sed non sine illo Christus operatur. Prorsus hoc maius esse dixerim quam creare coelum et terram: caelum enim et terra transibunt: praedestinatorum autem salus et iustificatio permanebit. Sed in caelis Angeli opera sunt Christi: numquid etiam his operibus maiora facit qui cooperatur Christo ad suam iustificationem? Iudicet qui potest utrum maius sit iustos creare quam impios iustificare. Certe si aequalis sit utrumque potentiae, hoc maioris est misericordiae. Sed omnia opera intelligere Christi, ubi ait maiora horum faciet, nulla necessitas cogit: horum enim forsitan dixit quae illa hora faciebat; tunc autem verba fidei faciebat; et utique minus est verba iustitiae praedicare, quod fecit praeter nos, quam impios iustificare, quod ita facit in nobis ut faciamus et nos. Magnam autem spem dominus suis promisit orantibus, dicens quia ego ad patrem vado. AUG. But what are these greater works? Is it that the shadow of the Apostles, as they passed by, healed the sick; It is indeed a greater thing that a shadow should heal, than that the border of a garment should. Nevertheless, by works here our Lord refers to His words. For when He says, My Father that dwells in Me, He does the works, what are these works but the words which He spoke? And the fruit of those words was their faith. But these were but few converts in comparison with what those disciples made afterwards by their preaching: they converted the Gentiles to the faith. Did not the rich man go away sorrowful from His words? And yet that which one did not do at His own exhortation, many did afterwards when He preached through the disciples. He did greater works when preached by the believing, than when speaking to men’s ears. Still these greater works He did by His Apostles, whereas He includes others besides them, when He says, He that believes in Me. Are we not to compute any one among the believers in Christ, who does not do greater works than Christ? This sounds harsh if not explained. The Apostle says, To him that believes in Him that justifies the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness (Rom 4:5). By this work then we shall do the works of Christ, the very believing in Christ being the work of Christ, for He works this in us, though not without us. Attend then; He that believes on Me, the works that I do, shall he do also. First I do them, then he will do them: I do them, that he may do them. Do what works but this, viz. that a man, from being a sinner, become just? which thing Christ works in us, though not without us. This in truth I call a greater work to do, than to create the heaven and the earth; for heaven and earth shall pass away, but the salvation and justification of the predestined shall remain. However, the Angels in heaven are the work of Christ; shall he who works with Christ for his own justification, do greater even than these? Judge any one which be the greater work, to create the just, or to justify the ungodly? At least, if both be of equal power, the latter has more of mercy. But it is not necessary to understand all the works of Christ, when He says, greater works than these shall he do. These perhaps refers to the works He had done that hour. He had then been instructing them in the faith. And surely it is a less work to preach righteousness, which He did without us, than to justify the ungodly, which He so does in us, as that we do it ourselves. Great things truly did our Lord promise His people, when He went to His Father: Because I go to My Father.
Chrysostomus: Hoc est, non pereo, sed in propria manebo dignitate, et in caelis ero. Vel hoc dicit, ac si diceret: vestrum est de cetero miracula facere; ego enim vado. CHRYS. i.e. I shall not perish, but shall remain in My proper dignity, in heaven. Or He means: It is your part henceforth to work miracles, since I am going.
Augustinus: Et ne quisquam hoc sibi tribueret ut etiam illa opera maiora seipsum facere ostenderet, adiecit et quodcumque petieritis patrem in nomine meo, hoc faciam. Qui dixerat: faciet post ait faciam: tamquam diceret: non vobis hoc impossibile videatur: non enim poterit esse maior me qui credit in me; sed ego sum facturus et tunc maiora quam nunc; maiora per eum qui credit in me, quam nunc per me; quod non est defectio, sed dignatio. AUG. And that no one might attribute the merit to himself, He shows, that even those greater works were His own doing: And whatsoever you shall ask in My name, that will I do. Before it was, He shall do, now, I will do: as if He said, Let not this appear impossible to you. He that believes in Me, will not be greater than I; but I shall do greater works then than now; greater by him that believes on Me, than now by Myself; which will not be a failing, but a condescension.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Dicit autem in nomine meo, quia et apostoli dicebant: in nomine Christi Iesu surge et ambula. Omnia enim signa quae fecerunt, ipse faciebat, et manus domini erat cum illis. CHRYS. In My name, He says. Thus the Apostles, In the name of Jesus of Nazareth, arise and walk. , All the miracles that they did, He did: the hand of the Lord was with them.
Theophylactus: Exponit autem nobis per hoc miraculorum doctrinam: nam per orationem ac invocationem sui nominis potest quis exercere prodigia. THEOPHYL. This is an explanation of the doctrine of miracles. It is by prayer, and invocation of His name, that a man is able to work miracles.
Augustinus: Sed quid est quodcumque petieritis, cum videamus plerumque fideles eius petere et non accipere? An forte propterea quia male petunt? Male enim usurus eo quod vult accipere, Deo potius miserante non accipit. Quomodo ergo intelligendum est quodcumque petieritis, hoc faciam, si Deus aliqua petentibus fidelibus etiam consulendo non facit? An forte solis apostolis hoc dictum debemus accipere? Absit: superius enim dixerat: qui credit in me, opera quae ego facio, et ipse faciet. Ipsos quoque si cogitemus apostolos, inveniemus eum qui plus omnibus laboravit rogasse ut ab eo discederet Angelus Satanae, nec tamen quod rogaverat accepisse. Sed audi quod illic positum est in nomine meo, quod est Christus Iesus. Christus regem, Iesus salvatorem significat: et per hoc quodcumque petimus adversus utilitatem salutis, non petimus in nomine salvatoris: et tamen ipse salvator est, non solum quando facit quod petimus, verum etiam quando non facit: quoniam quod videt peti contra salutem, non faciendo se exhibet salvatorem. Novit enim medicus quid pro sua, quid contra suam salutem poscat aegrotus; et ideo contraria poscentis non facit voluntatem, ut faciat sanitatem. Sane quaedam quamvis in nomine eius petamus, non tunc quando petimus facit, sed tamen facit: differtur enim quod petimus, non negatur. Continuo autem subiecit ut glorificetur pater in filio, si quid petieritis in nomine meo, hoc faciam. Nullo modo igitur sine patre filius facit, quandoquidem, ut in illo pater glorificetur, propterea facit. AUG. Whatsoever you shall ask. Then why do we often see believers asking, and not receiving? Perhaps it is that they ask amiss. When a man would make a bad use of what he asks for, God in His mercy does not grant him it. Still if God even in kindness often refuses the requests of believers, how are we to understand, Whatsoever you shall ask in My name, I will do? Was this said to the Apostles only? No. He says above, He that believes in Me, the works that I do shall he do also. And if we go to the lives of the Apostles themselves, we shall find that he who labored more than they all, prayed that the messenger of Satan might depart from him, but was not granted his request. But attend: does not our Lord lay down a certain condition? In My name, which is Christ Jesus. Christ signifies King, Jesus, Savior. Therefore whatever we ask for that would hinder our salvation, we do not ask in our Savior’s name and yet He is our Savior, not only when He does what we ask, but also when He does not. When He sees us ask any thing to the disadvantage of our salvation, He shows s Himself our Savior by not doing it. The physician knows whether what the sick man asks for is to the advantage or disadvantage of his health; and does not allow what would be to his hurt, though the sick man himself desires it; but looks to his final cure. And some things we may even ask in His name, and He will not grant them us at the time, though He will some time. What we ask for is deferred, not denied. He adds, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. The Son does not do any thing without the Father, inasmuch as He does it in order that the Father may be glorified in Him.
Chrysostomus: Cum enim filius ostendatur magna potens, glorificabitur ille qui genuit. Ideo autem secundo id ponit, ut certificet sui ipsius sermonem. CHRYS. For when the great power of c the Son is manifested, He that begot Him is glorified. He introduces this last, to confirm the truth of what He has said.
Theophylactus: Attende etiam seriem paternae glorificationis. In nomine Iesu facta sunt signa per quae credebant apostolorum sermonibus: et sic dum ad notitiam patris pervenirent, glorificabatur pater in filio. THEOPHYL. Observe the order in which the glorifying of the Father comes. In the name of Jesus miracles were done, by which men were made to believe the Apostles’ preaching. This brought them to the knowledge of the Father, and thus the Father was glorified in the Son.

Lectio 5
15 ἐὰν ἀγαπᾶτέ με, τὰς ἐντολὰς τὰς ἐμὰς τηρήσετε: 16 κἀγὼ ἐρωτήσω τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἄλλον παράκλητον δώσει ὑμῖν ἵνα μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ᾖ, 17 τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὃ ὁ κόσμος οὐ δύναται λαβεῖν, ὅτι οὐ θεωρεῖ αὐτὸ οὐδὲ γινώσκει: ὑμεῖς γινώσκετε αὐτό, ὅτι παρ' ὑμῖν μένει καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν ἔσται.
15. If you love me, keep my commandments. 16. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; 17. Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it sees him not, neither knows him: but you know him; for he dwells with you, and shall be in you.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia dominus dixerat: quodcumque petieritis, hoc faciam, ut non aestiment omnem simpliciter petitionem valere, induxit si diligitis me, mandata mea servate: quasi dicat: tunc faciam quod petitis. Vel quia audientes quoniam ad patrem vado consequens erat eos turbari, dicit: non est hoc me amare ut turbemini, sed ut faciatis mandata mea: hoc est enim amor, obedire et credere ei qui diligitur. Quia vero consequens erat eos vehementer inquirere carnis praesentiam, et illam habere consolationem quam prius habuerunt, subiungit et ego rogabo patrem, et alium Paraclitum dabit vobis. CHRYS. Our Lord having said, Whatsoever you shall ask in My name, that I will do; that they might not think simply asking would be enough, He adds, If you love Me, keep My commandments. And then I will do what you ask, seems to be His meaning. Or the disciples having heard Him say, I go to the Father, and being troubled at the thought of it, He says, To love Me, is not to be troubled, but to keep My commandments: this is love, to obey and believe in Him who is loved. And as they had been expressing a strong desire for His bodily presence, He assures them that His absence w ill be supplied to them in another way: And I will pray the Father, and He will give you another Comforter
Augustinus in Ioannem: In quo ostendit et seipsum esse Paraclitum. Paraclitus autem Latine dicitur advocatus: et dictum est de Christo: advocatum habemus apud patrem Iesum Christum iustum. AUG. Wherein He shows too that He Himself is the Comforter. Paraclete means advocate, and is applied to Christ: We have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous (1 Jn 2:1).
Alcuinus: Vel Paraclitum, idest consolatorem: habebant enim et tunc unum consolatorem, qui miraculorum dulcedine et praedicatione eos erigere et confortare solebat. ALCUIN. Paraclete, i.e. Comforter. They had then one Comforter, who comforted and elevated them by the sweetness of His miracles, and His preaching.
Didymus de spiritu sancto: Sed spiritum sanctum alium Paraclitum nominavit, non iuxta naturae differentiam, sed iuxta operationis diversitatem. Cum enim salvator mediatoris et legati personam habebat, ex qua pontifex deprecaretur pro peccatis nostris, spiritus sanctus secundum aliam significationem Paraclitus, ab eo quod consolatur in tristitia positos, nuncupatus est. Verum noli ex filii et spiritus sancti operatione diversa varias aestimare naturas: siquidem in alio loco reperitur Paraclitus spiritus legati apud patrem persona fungi, ut ibi: ipse spiritus interpellat pro nobis. Salvator quoque consolationem operatur in cordibus eorum qui indigent; scriptum est enim: et humiles populi sui consolatus est. DIDYMUS. But the Holy Ghost was another Comforter: differing not in nature, but in operation. For whereas our Savior in His office of Mediator, and of Messenger, and as High Priest, made supplication for our sins; the Holy Ghost is a Comforter in another sense, i.e. as consoling our griefs. But do not infer from the different operations of the Son and the Spirit, a difference of nature. For in other places we find the Holy Spirit performing the office of intercessor with the Father, as, The Spirit Himself intercedes for us. And the Savior, on the other hand, pours consolation into those hearts that need it: as in Maccabees, He strengthened those of the people that were brought low (1 Macc 14:15).
Chrysostomus: Ait autem rogabo patrem, ut fide dignum faciat eis sermonem: quoniam si dixisset: ego mittam, non simpliciter credidissent. CHRYS. He says, I will ask the Father, to make them believe Him: which they could not have done, had He simply said, I will send.
Augustinus contra Arianos: Qui tamen ut inseparabilia sua et patris opera demonstraret, alibi ait: cum abiero, mittam eum ad vos. AUG Yet to show that His works are inseparable from His Father’s, He says below, When I shall go, I will send Him to you.
Chrysostomus: Quid autem apostolis plus haberet, si patrem solum rogaret ut spiritum aliis daret? Quoniam illi multoties et sine oratione ostenduntur hoc facientes. CHRYS. But what had He more than the Apostles, if He could only ask the Father to give others the Spirit? The Apostles did this often even without praying.
Alcuinus: Rogabo igitur dicit, ut inferior secundum humanitatem, patrem meum, cui sum aequalis et consubstantialis secundum divinam naturam. ALCUIN. I will ask - He says, as being the inferior in respect of His humanity - My Father, with Whom I am equal and consubstantial in respect of My Divine nature.
Chrysostomus: Dicit autem ut maneat vobiscum in aeternum, quoniam neque post mortem recedit. Per hoc etiam occulte insinuat, quod spiritus sanctus non patietur mortem ut ipse, neque abibit. Ne autem Paraclitum audientes, rursus incarnationem aliam suspicentur, et oculis putent eum videre, subiungit spiritum veritatis, quem mundus non potest accipere, quia non videt eum nec scit eum. CHRYS. That He may abide with you for ever. The Spirit does not depart even at death. He intimates too that the Holy Ghost will not suffer death, or go away, as He has done. But that the mention of the Comforter might not lead them to expect another incarnation, a Comforter to be seen with the eye, He adds, Even the Spirit of truth Whom the world cannot receive, because it sees Him not, neither knows Him.
Augustinus: Hic est utique in Trinitate spiritus sanctus, quem patri et filio consubstantialem et coaeternum fides Catholica profitetur. AUG. This is the Holy Ghost in the Trinity, Whom the Catholic faith professes to be consubstantial and coeternal with the Father and the Son.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Spiritum autem veritatis eum vocat per hoc quod figuras veteris testamenti manifestat. Mundum autem hic malos dicit; visionem autem certissimam cognitionem dicit, quia visus est apertior sensus. CHRYS. The Spirit of truth He calls Him, because He unfolds the figures of the Old Testament. The world are the wicked, seeing is certain knowledge; sight being the most certain of the senses.
Beda: Nota etiam, quod cum spiritum sanctum, spiritum veritatis dicit, spiritum sanctum esse spiritum suum ostendit: deinde cum a patre eum dari narrat, patris etiam eum spiritum esse declarat; ac per hoc spiritus sanctus a patre procedit et filio. BEDE. Note too, that when He calls the Holy Spirit the Spirit of truth, He shows that the Holy Spirit is His Spirit: then when He says He is given by the Father, He declares Him to be the Spirit of the Father also. Thus the Holy Ghost proceeds both from the Father, and from the Son.
Gregorius Moralium: Spiritus autem sanctus omnem quem repleverit, ad desideranda invisibilia accendit; et quoniam mundana corda solum visibilia diligunt, hunc mundus non accipit, quia ad diligenda invisibilia non assurgit. Saeculares etenim mentes quanto se foras per desideria dilatant, tanto ad receptionem illius, sinum cordis angustant. GREG. The Holy Spirit kindles in every one, in whom He dwells, the desire of things invisible. And since worldly minds love only things visible, this world receives Him not, because it rises not to the love of things invisible. In proportion as secular minds enlarge themselves by the spread of their desires, in that proportion they narrow themselves, with respect to admitting Christ.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sic autem mundum, idest mundi dilectores, dicit non posse accipere spiritum sanctum, velut si dicamus: iniustitia iusta esse non potest. Mundus ergo, idest mundi dilectores, non potest eum accipere, quia non videt eum. Non enim habet invisibiles oculos mundana dilectio, per quos videri spiritus sanctus nisi invisibiliter non potest. Sequitur vos autem cognoscetis eum, quia apud vos manebit. Sed ne putarent quod dictum est, apud vos manebit, ita dictum quemadmodum apud hospes visibiliter manere consuevit, adiecit in vobis erit. AUG. Thus the world, i.e. the lovers of the world, cannot, He says, receive the Holy Spirit: that is to say, unrighteousness cannot be righteous. The world, i.e. the lovers of the world, cannot receive Him, because it sees Him not. The love of the world has not invisible eyes wherewith to see that which can only be seen invisibly. It follows: But you know Him, for He dwells with you. And that they might not think this I meant a visible dwelling, in the sense in which we use the phrase with respect to a guest, He adds, And shall be in you.
Chrysostomus: Quasi dicat: non ita apud vos manebit sicut ego, sed in vestris habitabit animabus. CHRYS. As if He said, He will not dwell with you as I have done, but will dwell in your souls.
Augustinus: Prius autem est esse alicubi, post manere. Sed exposuit quod dixerat apud vos, cum adiunxit in vobis. Si enim non sit in vobis, non potest esse in vobis eius scientia: sic enim a vobis videtur in vobis et vestra conscientia. AUG. To be in a place is prior to dwelling. Be in you, is the explanation of dwell with you: i.e. shows that the latter means not that He is seen, but that He is known. He must be in us, that the knowledge of Him may be in us. We see the Holy Ghost then in us, in our consciences.
Gregorius Moralium: Si autem spiritus sanctus in discipulis manet, quomodo iam singulare signum erit quod in mediatore permanet? Secundum illud: supra quem videris spiritum descendentem et manentem, hic est qui baptizat. Quod tamen citius cognoscimus, si dona eiusdem spiritus discernamus. In his enim donis sine quibus ad vitam perveniri non potest, spiritus sanctus in electis omnibus semper manet; in illis autem quibus non nostra vita servatur, sed aliorum quaeritur, nequaquam semper manet: aliquando enim se a signorum ostensionibus subtrahit, ut eo humilius virtutes eius habeamus: Christus autem in cunctis eum et semper habet praesentem. GREG. But if the Holy Spirit abides in the disciples, how is it a special mark of the Mediator that He abides in Him. We shall better understand if we distinguish between the different gifts of the Spirit. In respect of those gifts without which we cannot attain to salvation, the Holy Spirit ever abides in all the Elect: but in respect of those which do not relate to our own salvation, but to the procuring that of others, He does not always abide in them. For He sometimes withdraws His miraculous gifts, that His grace may be possessed with humility. Christ has Him without measure and always.
Chrysostomus: Hic autem sermo oppositas haereses velut uno ictu sustulit: nam dicere alium ostendit eius, idest spiritus, hypostaseos differentiam; dicere vero Paraclitum, substantiae cognitionem. CHRYS. This speech levels at a stroke, as it were, the opposite heresies. The word another, shows the distinct personality of the Spirit: the word Paraclete, His consubstantiality.
Augustinus contra Arianos: Consolatorem enim (quod officium tamquam personae infimae in Trinitate spiritui sancto deputant) Deum dicit apostolus, secundum illud: is qui consolatur humiles, consolatus est nos Deus. Deus est itaque spiritus sanctus qui consolatur humiles. Aut si hoc de patre vel filio dictum ab apostolo volunt accipi, desinant consolationis tamquam munere proprio separare a patre et filio spiritum sanctum. AUG. Comforter, the title of the Holy Spirit, the third Person in the Trinity, the Apostle applies to God: God that comforts those that are cast down, comforted us. The Holy Spirit therefore Who comforts those that are cast down, is God. Or if they still have this said by the Apostle of the Father or the Son, let them not any longer separate the Holy Spirit from the Father and the Son, in His peculiar office of comforting.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed cum caritas Dei diffusa sit in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis, quomodo diligemus et mandata Christi servabimus, ut eum accipiamus quem nisi habuerimus, diligere et mandata servare non possumus? An forte praecedit in nobis caritas qua diligamus Christum, ut diligendo Christum eiusque faciendo mandata, mereamur accipere spiritum sanctum, ut caritas Dei patris diffundatur in cordibus nostris? Perversa est ista sententia. Qui enim se filium Dei diligere credit, et patrem non diligit, profecto nec filium diligit; sed quod sibi ipsi videtur confinxit. Restat ergo ut intelligamus, spiritum sanctum habere qui diligit, et habendo mereri ut plus habeat, et plus habendo plus diligat. Iam itaque habebant spiritum discipuli, quem dominus promittebat; sed dandus eis erat amplius; habebant occulte, accepturi erant manifeste. Proinde non solum non habenti, verum etiam habenti non incassum promittitur; non habenti quidem, ut habeatur; habenti autem, ut amplius habeatur. AUG. But when the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us (Rom 5:5), how shall we love and keep the commandments of Christ, so as to receive the Spirit, when we are not able to love or to keep them, unless we have received the Spirit? Does love in us go first, i.e. do we so love Christ and keep His commandments as to deserve to receive the Holy Spirit, and to have the love of God the Father shod abroad in our hearts? This is a perverse opinion. For he who does not love the Father, does not love the Son, however he may think he does. It remains for us to understand, that he who loves has the Holy Spirit, and by having Him, attains to having more of Him, and by having more of Him, to loving more. The disciples had already the Spirit which our Lord promised; but they were to be given more of Him: they had Him secretly, they were to receive Him openly. The promise is made both to him who has the Spirit, and to him who has Him not; to the former, that he shall have Him; to the latter, that He shall have more of Him.
Chrysostomus: Quando igitur discipulos purgaverat per sacrificium passionis, et peccatum solutum erat, et ipsi ad pericula et agones mittebantur, oportebat spiritum sanctum venire abundanter. Non autem statim post resurrectionem, ut in multo eius constituti desiderio, cum multa eum suscipiant gratia. CHRYS. When He had cleansed His disciples by the sacrifice of His passion, and their sins were remitted, and they were sent forth to dangers and trials, it was necessary that they should receive the Holy Spirit abundantly. But they were made to wait some time for this gift, in order that they might feel the want of it, and so be the more grateful for it when it came.

Lectio 6
18 οὐκ ἀφήσω ὑμᾶς ὀρφανούς, ἔρχομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς. 19 ἔτι μικρὸν καὶ ὁ κόσμος με οὐκέτι θεωρεῖ, ὑμεῖς δὲ θεωρεῖτέ με, ὅτι ἐγὼ ζῶ καὶ ὑμεῖς ζήσετε. 20 ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ γνώσεσθε ὑμεῖς ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί μου καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν ὑμῖν. 21 ὁ ἔχων τὰς ἐντολάς μου καὶ τηρῶν αὐτὰς ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν ὁ ἀγαπῶν με: ὁ δὲ ἀγαπῶν με ἀγαπηθήσεται ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου, κἀγὼ ἀγαπήσω αὐτὸν καὶ ἐμφανίσω αὐτῷ ἐμαυτόν.
18. I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. 19. Yet a little while, and the world sees me no more: but you see me; because I live, you shall live also. 20. At that day you shall know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you. 21. He that has my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loves me: and he that loves me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Ne quisquam putaret quod ita spiritum sanctum dominus daturus fuerat, velut per seipsum non et ipse esset futurus cum eis, adiecit, et ait non relinquam vos orphanos. Orphani pupilli sunt: illud enim est Graecum, hoc Latinum. Quamvis ergo nos filius Dei suo patri adoptavit filios, tamen in hoc etiam ipse erga nos paternum ostendit affectum. AUG. That no one might think, because our Lord was about to give the Holy Spirit, that He would therefore not be present Himself in Him, He adds, I will not leave you comfortless. The Greek word signifies “wards.” Although then the Son of God has made us the adopted sons of the Father, yet here He Himself shows the affection of a Father towards us.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Et quidem a principio dixerat: venietis quo ego vado; sed quia hoc longum tempus erat, promisit spiritum. Et quia nesciebant quid est hoc, promittit eis suam praesentiam, quam maxime quaerebant, cum dicit veniam ad vos. Ne tamen rursus eamdem quaerant praesentiam, qualem et prius habuerunt, occulte hoc excludit, cum subdit adhuc modicum, et mundus me iam non videt; vos autem videtis me; ac si diceret: veniam quidem ad vos, non tamen ut prius vobiscum per unamquamque diem consistens. Et ne dicant: qualiter igitur Iudaeis dixisti: amodo non videbitis me? Solvit opinionem dicens ad vos solos veniam. CHRYS. At the first He said, Where I go you shall come; but as this was a long time off, He promises them the Spirit in the interval. And as they knew not what that was, He promises them that they most desired, His own presence, I will come to you, but intimates at the same time that they are not to look for the same kind of presence over again: Yet a little while, and the world sees Me no more: as if He said, I will come to you, but not to live with you every day as I did before. And, I will come to you alone, He says, thus preventing any inconsistency with what He had said to the Jews: Henceforth you shall not see Me.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Videbat enim tunc eum mundus carneis oculis in carne conspicuum; non autem videbat quod in carne verbum latebat. Sed quoniam post resurrectionem etiam carnem suam, quam non solum videndam, verum etiam contrectandam demonstravit suis, noluit demonstrare non suis; hinc dictum est adhuc modicum, et mundus iam me non videt; vos autem videbitis me. Sed quoniam in iudicio eum mundus videbit, quo nomine significati sunt a regno eius alieni; melius intelligitur illud etiam tempus significare voluisse quando in fine saeculi auferetur ab oculis damnatorum, ut eum de cetero videant diligentes. Modicum autem dixit, quia id quod prolixum videtur hominibus, brevissimum est ante oculos Dei. Sequitur quia ego vivo, et vos vivetis. AUG. For the world saw Him then with the carnal eye, manifest in the flesh, though it did not see the Word hidden under the flesh. But after the resurrection He was unwilling to show even His flesh, except to His own followers, whom He allowed to see and to handle it: Yet a little while, and the world sees Me no more; but you shall see Me. But, inasmuch as the world, by which are meant all who are aliens from His kingdom, will see Him at the last judgment, it is better perhaps to understand Him here as pointing to that time, when He will be taken for ever from the eyes of the wicked, to be seen thenceforth by those who love Him. A little while, He says, for that which seems a long lime to men, is but a moment in the eyes of God. Because 1 live, you shall live also.
Theophylactus: Quasi dicat: et si mortem subiero, tamen resurgo. Vos quoque vivetis; hoc est, cum videritis me, laetabimini, et tamquam mortui reviviscetis in apparitione mea. THEOPHYL. As if He said, Though I shall die, I shall rise again. And you shall live also, i.e. when you see Me risen again, you will rejoice, and be as dead men brought to life again.
Chrysostomus: Mihi autem videtur vitam non praesentem dicere, sed futuram; ac si dicat: mors crucis non distare faciet vos a me in finem, sed momento parvo occultabit me a vobis. CHRYS. To me however he seems to refer not only to the present life, but to the future; as if He said, The death of the cross shall not separate you from Me for ever, but only hide Me from you for a moment.
Augustinus: Cur autem de praesenti se dixerit vivere, illos autem de futuro esse victuros, nisi quia et vitam carnis resurgentis qualis in ipso praecedebat, et illis est pollicitus secuturam? Et quia ipsius mox futura erat resurrectio, praesentis temporis ponit verum, propter significandam celeritatem; illorum autem, quoniam saeculi differtur in finem, non ait: vivitis, sed vivetis. Quia vero vivit ille, ideo et nos vivemus: per hominem quippe mors, et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. Sequitur in illo die, de quo scilicet ait, et vos vivetis, vos cognoscetis, contemplando, quamvis et nunc credendo noverimus, quia ego sum in patre, et vos in me, et ego in vobis: quia quando vivemus ea vita qua mors absorbetur, tunc perficietur hoc ipsum quod nunc inchoatum est iam per ipsum, ut sit in nobis, et nos in ipso. AUG. But why does He speak of life as present to Him, future to them? Because His resurrection preceded, theirs was to follow. His resurrection was about so soon to take place, that He speaks of it as present; theirs being deferred till the end of the world, He does not say you live, but you shall live. Because He lives, therefore we shall live: As by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead (1 Cor 15:21). It follows: In that day (the day of which He said, you shall live also) you shall know, i.e. whereas now you believe, then you shall see, that I am in the Father, and you in Me, and I in you. For when we shall have attained to that life in which death is swallowed up, then shall be finished that which is now begun by Him, that He should be in us, and we in Him.
Chrysostomus: Vel in illo die cum resurgam, cognoscetis; quia cum viderunt eum resurrexisse et esse cum eis, tunc certissimam fidem didicerunt. Magna enim erat virtus spiritus sancti, quae omnia eos docebat. Quod autem dictum est ego sum in patre, humilitatis est; quod autem dicit et vos in me et ego in vobis, humanitatis est, et auxilii quod est a Deo. Consuevit enim Scriptura multoties eisdem verbis in Deo et hominibus positis non similiter uti. CHRYS. Or, in that day, on which I shall rise again, you shall know. For His resurrection it was that established their faith. Then the powerful teaching of the Holy Spirit began. His saying, I am in the Father, expresses His humility; the next, And you in Me, and I in you, His humanity and God’s assistance to Him. Scripture often uses the same words in different senses, as applied to God and to men.
Hilarius de Trin: Vel hoc dicit, ut cum ille in patre per naturam divinitatis esset, nos autem in eo per corporalem eius nativitatem; et ille rursus in nobis per sacramenti mysterium inesse crederetur: ipse enim testatus est: qui edit carnem meam et bibit sanguinem meum, in me manet, et ego in eo.
Hilarius de Trin: Vel hoc dicit, ut cum ille in patre per naturam divinitatis esset, nos autem in eo per corporalem eius nativitatem; et ille rursus in nobis per sacramenti mysterium inesse crederetur: ipse enim testatus est: qui edit carnem meam et bibit sanguinem meum, in me manet, et ego in eo. HILARY. Or He means by this, that whereas He was in the Father by the nature of His divinity, and we in Him by means of His birth in the flesh; He on the other hand should be believed to be in us by the mystery of the Sacrament: as He Himself testified above: Whosoever eats My flesh, and drinks My blood, dwells in Me, and I in Him.
Alcuinus: Per dilectionem autem et observantiam mandatorum eius, tunc perficietur hoc ipsum quod nunc inchoatum est per ipsum, ut sit in nobis, et nos in ipso. Et ut omnibus, non tantum apostolis, hanc beatitudinem promisisse videatur, adiungit qui habet mandata mea et servat ea, ille est qui diligit me. ALCUIN. By love, and the observance of His commandments, that will be perfected in us which He has begun, viz. that we should be in Him, and He in us. And that this blessedness may be understood to be promised to all, not to the Apostles only, He adds, He that has My commandments and keeps them, he it is that loves Me.
Augustinus: Qui habet in memoria et servat in vita; qui habet in sermonibus et servat in operibus; qui habet audiendo et servat faciendo; qui habet faciendo et servat perseverando, ipse est qui diligit me. Opere est demonstranda dilectio, ne sit infructuosa nominis appellatio. AUG. He that has them in mind, and keeps them in life; he that has them in words, and keeps them in works; he that has them by hearing, and keeps them by doing; he that has them by doing, and keeps them by persevering, he it is that loves Me. Love must be strewn by works, or it is a mere barren name.
Theophylactus: Ac si dicat: vos putatis quod ex affectione quadam tristamini de morte mea; sed ego signum dilectionis reputo mandata mea servari. Qualem autem praerogativam obtineat qui diligit, ostendit subdens qui autem diligit me, diligetur a patre meo, et ego diligam eum. THEOPHYL. As if He said, You think that by sorrowing, as you do, for my death you prove your affection; but I esteem the keeping of My commandments the evidence of love. And then He shows the privileged state of one who loves: And he that loves Me shall be loved of My Father, and I will love him.
Augustinus: Sed quid est diligam, tamquam nunc non diligat? Exponit per id quod sequitur: et manifestabo ei meipsum; idest, ad hoc diligam ut manifestem, et ipsam visionem mercedem fidei capiamus. Nunc enim ad hoc nos dilexit ut credamus; tunc ad hoc ut videamus; quia et nos nunc diligimus credendo quod videbimus; tunc autem diligemus videndo quod credidimus. AUG. I will love him, as if now He did not love him. What means this? He explains it in what follows: And will manifest Myself to him, i.e. I love him so far as to manifest Myself to him; so that, as the reward of his faith, he will have sight. Now He only loves us so that we believe; then He will love us so that we see. And whereas we love now by believing that which we shall see, then we shall love by seeing that which we have believed.
Augustinus ad Paulinam de videndo Deo: Sic autem promisit ostensurum seipsum dilectoribus suis cum patre Deum unum, non quomodo in hoc saeculo visus est in corpore et a malis. AUG. He promises to show Himself to them that love Him as God with the Father, not in that body which He bore upon earth, and which the wicked saw.
Theophylactus: Vel quia post resurrectionem appariturus illis erat in corpore magis repraesentante divinitatem, ne credant ipsum spiritum fore, seu phantasma, ob hoc praedixit illis; ut tunc videntes illum non diffidant, sed reminiscantur quia propter mandatorum suorum custodiam apparet eis: atque ideo tenentur semper custodire illa, ut perpetuo eis appareat. THEOPHYL. For, as after the resurrection He was to appear to them in a body more assimilated to His divinity, that they might not take Him then for a spirit, or a phantom, He tells them now beforehand not to have misgivings upon seeing Him, but to remember that He shows Himself to them as a reward for their keeping His commandments; and that therefore they are bound ever to keep them, that they may ever enjoy the sight of Him.

Lectio 7
22 λέγει αὐτῷ Ἰούδας, οὐχ ὁ Ἰσκαριώτης, κύριε, [καὶ] τί γέγονεν ὅτι ἡμῖν μέλλεις ἐμφανίζειν σεαυτὸν καὶ οὐχὶ τῷ κόσμῳ; 23 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἐάν τις ἀγαπᾷ με τὸν λόγον μου τηρήσει, καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ἀγαπήσει αὐτόν, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐλευσόμεθα καὶ μονὴν παρ' αὐτῷ ποιησόμεθα. 24 ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν με τοὺς λόγους μου οὐ τηρεῖ: καὶ ὁ λό #947;ος ὃν ἀκούετε οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸς ἀλλὰ τοῦ πέμψαντός με πατρός. 25 ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν παρ' ὑμῖν μένων: 26 ὁ δὲ παράκλητος, τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ὃ πέμψει ὁ πατὴρ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐκεῖνος ὑμᾶς διδάξει πάντα καὶ ὑπομνήσει ὑμᾶς πάντα ἃ εἶπον ὑμῖν [ἐγώ]. 27 εἰρήνην ἀφίημι ὑμῖν, εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν: οὐ καθὼς ὁ κόσμος δίδωσιν ἐγὼ δίδωμι ὑμῖν.
22. Judas said to him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that you will manifest yourself to us, and not to the world? 23. Jesus answered and said to him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come to him, and make our abode with him. 24. He that loves me not keeps not my sayings: and the word which you hear is not mine, but the Father’s which sent me. 25. These things have I spoken to you, being yet present with you. 26. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance whatsoever I have said to you. 27. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give to you: not as the world gives, give I to you.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Quia dominus dixerat: adhuc modicum, et mundus me iam non videt; vos autem videbitis me, interrogavit eum de hoc ipse Iudas, non ille traditor eius qui Iscariotis cognominatus est, sed cuius epistola inter Scripturas canonicas legitur; unde dicitur dicit ei Iudas non ille Iscariotis: domine, quid factum est, quia nobis manifestaturus es teipsum, et non mundo? Causam quaesivit quare non se mundo, sed suis manifestaturus esset. Dominus autem exponit quare suis se manifestaturus est, non alienis: quia scilicet hi diligunt, illi vero non diligunt; unde sequitur respondit Iesus, et dixit ei: si quis diligit me, sermonem meum servabit. AUG. Our Lord having said, A little while, and the world sees Me no more: but you shall see Me: Judas, not the traitor named Iscariot, but he whose Epistle is read among the Canonical Scriptures, asks His meaning: Judas said to Him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that you will manifest Yourself to us, and not to the world? Our Lord in reply explains why He manifests Himself to His own, and not to aliens, viz. because the one love Him, the other do not. Jesus answered and said to him, If a man love Me, he will keep My words.
Gregorius in Evang: Probatio enim dilectionis, exhibitio est operis: nunquam amor Dei est otiosus: operatur enim magna, si est; si vero operari renuerit, amor non est. GREG. If you would prove your love, show your works. The love of God is never idle; whenever it is, it does great things: if it do not work, it is not.
Augustinus: Dilectio autem sanctos discernit a mundo, quae facit unanimes habitare in domo in qua facit pater et filius mansionem; qui donant et ipsam dilectionem, quibus in fine donabunt suam manifestationem. Est enim quaedam Dei manifestatio interior, quam prorsus impii non noverunt: quibus Dei patris et spiritus sancti manifestatio nulla est: filii vero esse potuit, sed in carne; quae nec talis est qualis illa, nec semper illis adesse potest, sed ad modicum tempus; et hoc ad iudicium, non ad gaudium; ad supplicium, non ad praemium; unde sequitur et ad eum veniemus. Veniunt quidem ad nos dum venimus ad eos; veniunt subveniendo, venimus obediendo; veniunt illuminando, venimus intuendo; veniunt implendo, venimus capiendo; ut sit nobis eorum non extranea visio, sed interna; et in nobis eorum non transitoria mansio, sed aeterna; unde sequitur et mansionem apud eum faciemus. AUG. Love distinguishes the saints from the world: it makes men to be of one mind in an house; in which house the Father and the Son take their abode; who give that love to those, to whom in the end they will manifest themselves. For these is a certain inner manifestation of God, unknown to the ungodly, to whom there is no manifestation made of the Father and the Holy Spirit, and only could be of the Son in the flesh; which latter manifestation is not as the former, being only for a little while, not for ever, for judgment, not for joy, for punishment, not for reward. And We will come to him: They come to us, in that we go to Them; They come by succoring, we go by obeying; They come by enlightening, we go by contemplating; They come by filling, we go by holding: so Their manifestation to us is not external, but inward; Their abode in us not transitory, but eternal. It follows, And will make Our abode with him.
Gregorius: In quorumdam etenim corda venit, et mansionem non facit: quia per compunctionem quidem respectum Dei percipiunt, sed tentationis tempore hoc ipsum quod compuncti fuerant obliviscuntur, sicque ad perpetranda peccata redeunt ac si haec minime planxissent. Qui ergo Deum vere diligit, in eius corde dominus et venit et mansionem facit: quia sic eum divinitatis amor penetrat ut ab hoc amore tentationis tempore non recedat: ille enim vere amat cuius mentem delectatio prava ex consensu non superat. GREG. Into some hearts He comes, but not to make His abode with them. For some feel compunction for a season and turn to God, but in time of temptation forget that which gave them compunction, and return to their former sins, just as if they had never lamented them. But whoever loves God truly, into his heart the Lord both comes, and also makes His abode therein: for the love of the Godhead so penetrates him, that no temptation withdraws him from it. He truly loves, whose mind no evil pleasure overcomes, through his consent thereto.
Augustinus: An forte putabitur, mansionem in dilectore suo facientibus patre et filio, exclusus esse ab hac mansione spiritus sanctus? Quid est ergo quod superius ait de spiritu sancto: apud vos manebit, et in vobis erit? Nisi forte quisquam sic absurdus est ut arbitretur, cum pater et filius venerint, discessurum inde spiritum sanctum, tamquam locum daturum maioribus. Sed et huic carnali cogitationi occurrit Scriptura, cum dicit: ut maneat vobiscum in aeternum. In eadem ergo mansione cum ipsis erit in aeternum: quia nec ille sine ipsis venit, nec illi sine eo: sed propter insinuationem Trinitatis, personis singulis nominatis dicuntur quaedam, non tamen aliis separatis intelliguntur, propter eiusdem Trinitatis substantiam. AUG. But while the Father and the Son make Their abode with the loving, soul, is the Holy Spirit excluded? What means that which is said of the Holy Spirit above: He dwells with you, and shall be in you, but that the Spirit makes His abode with us? Unless indeed a man be so absurd as to think that when the Father and the Son come, the Holy Spirit departs, as if to give place to His superiors. Yet even this carnal thought is met by Scripture, in that it says, Abide with you for ever. He will therefore be in the same abode with Them for ever. As He did not come without Them, so neither They without Him. As a consequence of the Trinity, acts are sometimes attributed to single persons in it: but the substance of the same Trinity demands, that in such acts the presence of the other Persons also be implied.
Gregorius: Tanto autem quisque a superno amore disiungitur, quanto inferius delectatur; unde subditur qui non diligit me, sermones meos non servat. De dilectione ergo conditoris, lingua, mens et vita requiratur. GREG. In proportion as a man’s love rests upon lower things, in that proportion is he removed from heavenly love: He that loves Me not, keeps not My sayings. To the love then of our Maker, let the tongue, mind, life bear witness.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter totum. Aestimavit Iudas sicut mortuos videmus in somno, ita et se eum esse visuros; unde quaerit quid est quod debes te manifestare nobis, et non mundo? Quasi dicat: vae nobis, quoniam morieris, et ut mortuus debes nobis assistere. Ne igitur hoc suspicentur, dicit ego et pater ad eum veniemus; quasi dicat: sicut pater manifestat seipsum, ita et ego: et mansionem apud eum faciemus; quod somniorum non est. Sequitur et sermo quem audistis non est meus, sed eius qui misit me patris; quasi dicat: non me solum, sed neque patrem amat qui hunc non audit sermonem. Dicit autem hoc, quoniam nihil extra patrem loquitur, neque praeter id quod illi videtur. CHRYS. Or thus Judas thought that he should , see Him, as we see the dead in sleep: How is it, that you will manifest Yourself to us, and not to the world? meaning, Alas, as you art to die, you will appear to us but as one dead. To correct this mistake, He says, I and My Father will come to him, i.e. I shall manifest Myself, even as My Father manifests Himself. And will make our abode with Him; which is not like a dream. It follows, And the word which you hear is not Mine, but the Father’s which sent Me; i.e. He that hears not My words, inasmuch as he loves not Me, so loves he not My Father. This He says to show that He spoke nothing which was not the Father’s, nothing beside what seemed good to the Father.
Augustinus: Et fortasse propter aliquam distinctionem, ubi suos dixit, pluraliter sermones dixit, dicens qui non diligit me, sermones meos non servat. Ubi autem sermonem, hoc est verbum, non suum esse dixit, sed patris, seipsum intelligi voluit; non enim suum, sed patris est verbum; quomodo nec sua imago, sed patris; nec suus filius, sed patris. Recte igitur auctori tribuit quod facit aequalis, a quo habet hoc ipsum quod illi est indifferens et aequalis. AUG. And perhaps there is a distinction at bottom, since He speaks of His sayings, when they are His own, in the plural number; as when He says, He that loves Me not, keeps not My sayings: when they are not His own, but the Father’s, in the singular, i.e. as the Word, which is Himself. For He is not His own Word, but the Father’s, as He is not His own image, but the Father’s, or His own Son, but the Father’s.
Chrysostomus: Quia vero eorum quae dixerat, quaedam manifesta erant et quaedam non intellexerunt, ut non turbarentur, subiungit haec locutus sum vobis apud vos manens. CHRYS. These things have I spoken to you, being yet present with you. Some of these things were obscure, and not understood by the disciples.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Alia est illa mansio quam promisit futuram, alia vero haec quam praesentem esse testatur: illa spiritualis est, atque intrinsecus mentibus redditur; haec corporalis forinsecus oculis atque auribus adhibetur. AUG The abode He promised them hereafter is altogether a different one from this present abode He now speaks of. The one is spiritual and inward, the other outward, and perceptible to the bodily sight and hearing.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ut autem eius corporalem recessum facilius sustinerent, praeparat eos, promittens quod eius recessus magnorum eis esset futura causa bonorum: quia donec ipse apud eos corporaliter manebat et spiritus non venerat, nihil magnum poterant scire; unde sequitur Paraclitus autem spiritus sanctus quem mittet pater in nomine meo, ille vos docebit omnia, et suggeret vobis omnia quaecumque dixero vobis. CHRYS. To enable them to sustain His bodily departure more cheerfully, He promises that that departure shall be the source of great benefit; for that while He was then in the body, they could never know much, because the Spirit would not have come: But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, Whom the Father will send in My name, He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said to you.
Gregorius in Evang: Graeca locutione Paraclitus, Latina advocatus dicitur, vel consolator. Qui idcirco advocatus dicitur, quia pro errore delinquentium apud iustitiam patris intervenit, dum eos quos repleverit, exorantes facit. Consolator autem idem spiritus vocatur, quia de peccati perpetratione moerentibus, dum spem veniae praeparat, ab afflictione tristitiae mentem levat. GREG. Paraclete is Advocate, or Comforter. The Advocate then intercedes with the Father for sinners, when by His inward power He moves the sinner to pray for himself. The Comforter relieves the sorrow of penitents, and cheers them with the hope of pardon.
Chrysostomus: Continue autem eum Paraclitum vocat propter continentes eos tribulationes. CHRYS. He often calls Him the Comforter, in allusion to the affliction in which they then were.
Didymus de spiritu sancto: Spiritum autem sanctum a patre in suo mitti nomine salvator affirmat, cum proprie nomen salvatoris sit filius; siquidem naturae consortium, et, ut ita dicam, proprietas personarum ex ista voce significatur. Filii quippe tantummodo est in nomine patris venire, salva proprietate filii ad patrem, et patris ad filium. Nullus autem alius venit in nomine patris; sed verbi gratia, in nomine domini, Dei, et omnipotentis. Quomodo igitur servi qui in nomine domini veniunt, per hoc ipsum quod subiecti sunt et serviunt, indicant dominum, servi quippe sunt domini; sic et filius qui venit in nomine patris, portat eius nomen per hoc quod unigenitus Dei filius approbatur. Quia ergo spiritus sanctus in nomine filii a patre mittitur, ostendit quia unitate sit iunctus ad filium; unde et filii dictus est spiritus, per adoptionem suam filios faciens eos qui se recipere voluissent. Iste autem spiritus sanctus, qui venit in nomine filii missus a patre, docebit omnia eos qui in fide Christi perfecti sunt: omnia autem illa quae spiritualia sunt et intellectualia veritatis et sapientiae sacramenta. Docebit vero, non sicut qui artes aliquas et sapientiam studio industriaque didicere; sed quasi ipsa ars atque doctrina et sapientia, veritatis spiritus invisibiliter menti insinuat scientiam divinorum. DIDYMUS. The Savior affirms that the Holy Spirit is sent by the Father, in His, the Savior’s, name; which name is the Son. Here an agreement of nature and propriety, so to speak, of persons is strewn. The Son can come in the Father’s name only, consistently with the proper relationship of the Son to the Father, and the Father to the Son. No one else comes in the name of the Father, but in the name of God, of the Lord, of the Almighty, and the like. As servants who come in the name of their Lord, do so as being the servants of that Lord, so the Son who comes in the name of the Father, bears that name as being the acknowledged only-begotten Son of the Father. That the Holy Spirit then is sent in the Son’s name, by the Father, shows that He is in unity with the Son: whence He is said too to be the Spirit of the Son, and to make those sons by adoption, who are willing to receive Him. The Holy Spirit then, Who comes in the name of the Son from the Father, shall teach them, who are established in the faith of Christ, all things; all things which are spiritual, both the understanding of truth, and the sacrament of wisdom. But He will teach not like those who have acquired an art or knowledge by study and industry, but as being the very art, doctrine, knowledge itself. As being this Himself, the Spirit of truth will impart the knowledge of divine things to the mind.
Gregorius: Nisi autem idem spiritus cordi adsit audientis, otiosus est sermo doctoris. Nemo ergo docenti homini tribuat quod ex ore docentis intelligitur: quia nisi intus sit qui doceat, doctoris lingua exterius in vacuum laborat. Sed et ipse conditor non ad eruditionem hominis loquitur, si eidem homini per unctionem spiritus non loquatur. GREG. Unless the Spirit be present to the mind of the hearer, the word of the teacher is vain. Let none then attribute to the human teacher, the understanding which follows in consequence of his teaching: for unless there be a teacher within, the tongue of the teacher outside will labor in vain. Nay even the Maker Himself does not speak for the instruction of man, unless the Spirit by His unction speaks at the same time.
Augustinus: Numquid autem dicit filius et docet spiritus sanctus, ut dicente filio verba capiamus, docente autem spiritu sancto, eadem verba intelligamus? Omnis igitur et dicit et docet Trinitas; sed nisi etiam sigillatim commendaretur, eam nullo modo humana capere utcumque posset infirmitas. AUG. So then the Son speaks, the Holy Spirit teaches: when the Son speaks we take in the words, when the Holy Spirit teaches, we understand those words. The whole Trinity indeed both speaks and teaches, but unless each person worked separately as well, the whole would be too much for human infirmity to take in.
Gregorius: Requirendum vero nobis est cur de eodem spiritu dicatur suggeret vobis omnia, cum suggerere soleat esse minoris. Sed quia suggerere aliquando dicimus subministrare, invisibilis spiritus suggerere dicitur, non quod nobis scientiam ab imo inferat, sed ab occulto. GREG. But why is it said of the Spirit, He shall suggest all stings to you: to suggest being the office of an inferior? The word is used here, as it is used sometimes, in the sense of supplying secretly. The invisible Spirit suggests, not because He takes a lower place in teaching, but because He teaches secretly.
Augustinus: Vel quod addit suggeret, idest commemorabit vos, intelligere debemus etiam, quod iubemur non oblivisci, saluberrima monita ad gratiam pertinere, quae nos commemorat Christus. AUG. Suggest, i.e. bring to your remembrance. Every wholesome hint to remember that we receive is of the grace of the Spirit.
Theophylactus: Spiritus itaque sanctus et docuit et commemoravit: docuit quidem quaecumque non dixerat eis Christus, tamquam non valentibus portare; commemoravit vero quaecumque dominus dixerat; sed obscuritatis causa vel intellectus tarditate, commendare memoriae nequiverunt. THEOPHYL. The Holy Spirit then was both to teach and to bring to remembrance: to teach what Christ had forborne to tell His disciples, because they were not able to bear it; to bring to remembrance what Christ had told them but which on account of its difficulty, or their slowness of understanding, they were unable to remember.
Chrysostomus: Quia vero et haec audientes turbantur, excogitantes odia et praelia sibi imminere post eius recessum, rursus eos consolatur, dicens pacem relinquo vobis, pacem meam do vobis. CHRYS. Peace I leave with you, My peace I give to you: He says this to console His disciples, who were now troubled at the prospect of the hatred and opposition which awaited them after His departure.
Augustinus: Pacem nobis reliquit in hoc saeculo, in qua manentes hostem vincimus, et ut etiam hic invicem diligamus; pacem suam nobis dabit in futuro saeculo, quando sine hoste regnabimus, ubi nunquam dissentire possimus. Pax autem nobis ipse est, et cum credimus quia est, et cum videbimus eum sicuti est. Sed quid est quod ubi dicit pacem relinquo vobis, non addit meam; ubi vero ait do vobis, ibi dixit meam? Utrum subaudiendum est meam et ubi dictum non est; an forte et hic aliquid latet? Pacem enim suam eam voluit intelligi qualem habet ipse; pax vero ista quam nobis reliquit in hoc saeculo, nostra potius dicenda est quam ipsius. Illi quippe nihil repugnat in seipso, quia nullum habet omnino peccatum; nos autem talem pacem nunc habemus in qua adhuc dicamus: dimitte nobis debita nostra. Itemque inter nos ipsos est nobis pax, quia invicem nobis credimus quod invicem diligamus. Sed nec ipsa plena est, quia cogitationes cordis nostri invicem non videmus. Nec ignoro ista domini verba etiam sic accipi posse, ut eiusdem sententiae repetitio videatur. Quod vero dominus adiunxit non quomodo mundus dat, ego do vobis, quid est aliud, nisi non quomodo homines dant qui diligunt mundum? Qui propterea sibi dant pacem, ut sine molestia mundo perfruantur: et quando iustis dant pacem ut non eos persequantur, pax esse non potest vera ubi non est vera concordia, quia disiuncta sunt corda. AUG. He left no peace in this world; in which we conquer the enemy, and have love one to another: He will give us peace in the world to come, when we shall reign without an enemy, and where we shall be able to avoid disagreement. This peace is Himself, both when we believe that He is, and when we shall see Him as He is. But why does He say, Peace I leave with you, without the My, whereas He puts in My in, My peace 1 give to you? Are we to understand My in the former; or is it not rather left out with a meaning? His peace is such peace as He has Himself; the peace which He left us in this world is rather our peace than His. He has nothing to fight against in Himself, because He has no sin: but ours is a peace in which we still say, Forgive us our debts (Matt 6:12). And in like manner we have peace between ourselves, because we mutually trust one another, that we mutually love one another. But neither is that a perfect peace; for we do not see into each other’s minds. I could not deny however that these words of our Lord’s may be understood as a simple repetition. He adds, Not as the world gives, give I unto you: i.e. not as those men, who love the world, give. They give themselves peace, i.e. free, uninterrupted enjoyment of the world. And even when they allow the righteous peace, so far as not to persecute them, yet there cannot be true peace, where there is no true agreement, no union of heart.
Chrysostomus: Pax etiam exterior ad malum fit multoties, et eis qui habent eam nihil prodest. CHRYS. External peace is often even hurtful, rather than profitable to those who enjoy it.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Est autem pax serenitas mentis, tranquillitas animi, simplicitas cordis, amoris vinculum, consortium caritatis. Nec poterit ad hereditatem domini pervenire qui testamentum pacis noluerit observare; nec potest concordiam habere cum Christo qui discors voluerit esse cum Christiano. AUG. But there is a peace which is serenity of thought, tranquillity of mind, simplicity of heart, the bond of love, the fellowship of charity. None will be able to come to the inheritance of the Lord who do not observe this testament of peace; none be friends with Christ, who are at enmity with the Christians.

Lectio 8
27b μὴ ταρασσέσθω ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία μηδὲ δειλιάτω. 28 ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπον ὑμῖν, ὑπάγω καὶ ἔρχομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς. εἰ ἠγαπᾶτέ με ἐχάρητε ἄν, ὅτι πορεύομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ μείζων μού ἐστιν. 29 καὶ νῦν εἴρηκα ὑμῖν πρὶν γενέσθαι, ἵνα ὅταν γένηται πιστεύσητε. 30 οὐκέτι πολλὰ λαλήσω μεθ' ὑμῶν, ἔρχεται γὰρ ὁ τοῦ κόσμου ἄρχων: καὶ ἐν ἐμοὶ οὐκ ἔχει οὐδέν, 31 ἀλλ' ἵνα γνῷ ὁ κόσμος ὅτι ἀγαπῶ τὸν πατέρα, καὶ καθὼς ἐνετείλατο μοι ὁ πατήρ, οὕτως ποιῶ. ἐγείρεσθε, ἄγωμεν ἐντεῦθεν.
27. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. 28. You have heard how I said to you, I go away, and come again to you. If you loved me, you would rejoice, because I said, I go to the Father: for my Father is greater than I. 29. And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, you might believe. 30. Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world comes, and has nothing in me. 31. But that the world may know that I love the Father: and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia dixerat: pacem relinquo vobis, quod erat recedentis, hoc poterat eos conturbare, ideo dicit non turbetur cor vestrum, neque formidet: quoniam haec quidem ex dilectione, illa vero ex formidine patiebantur. CHRYS. After saying, Peace I leave with you, which was like taking farewell, He consoles them: Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid: the two feelings of love and fear were now the uppermost in them.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Hinc autem turbari et formidare poterat cor illorum, quod ibat ab eis, quamvis venturus ad eos, ne forsitan gregem lupus hoc intervallo invaderet pastoris absentia; unde sequitur audistis quia ego dixi vobis: vado, et venio ad vos. Ibat autem per id quod homo erat, et manebat per id quod Deus erat. Cur itaque turbaretur et formidaret cor, quando sic deserebat oculos ut non desereret cor? Ut autem intelligerent secundum id quod homo erat, eum dixisse vado, et venio ad vos, subiecit atque ait si diligeretis me, gauderetis utique quia vado ad patrem, quia pater maior est. Per quod ergo filius non est aequalis patri, per hoc erat iturus ad patrem, a quo et venturus est, iudicaturus vivos et mortuos; per illud autem in quo est aequalis gignenti, nunquam recedit a patre, sed cum illo est ubique totus pari divinitate, quam nullus continet locus. Ipse ergo filius Dei aequalis patri in forma Dei, quia semetipsum exinanivit, non formam Dei amittens, sed formam servi accipiens, maior est etiam seipso: quia maior est forma Dei, quae amissa non est, quam forma servi, quae accepta est. Haec igitur est forma servi, in qua Dei filius minor est non patre solo, sed etiam spiritu sancto: secundum hanc formam servi puer Christus etiam parentibus minor erat, quando parvus maioribus, sicut scriptum est, subditus erat. Agnoscamus igitur geminam substantiam Christi; divinam scilicet, qua aequalis est patri; et humanam, qua maior est pater. Utrumque autem simul, non duo, sed unus est Christus, ne sit quaternitas sed Trinitas Deus. Ideo ergo dixit si diligeretis me, gauderetis utique, quia vado ad patrem: quia naturae humanae gratulandum est, eo quod sic assumpta est a verbo unigenito ut immortalis constitueretur in caelo, atque ita fieret terra sublimis, ut incorruptibilis pulvis sederet ad dexteram patris. Quis non hinc gaudeat, qui sic diligit Christum, ut suam naturam iam immortalem gratuletur in Christo, atque ipsum speret futurum esse per Christum? AUG. Though He was only going for a time, their hearts would be troubled and afraid for what might happen before He returned; lest in the absence of the Shepherd the wolf might attack the flock: you have heard how I said to you, I go away, and come again to you. In that He was man, He went; in that He was God, He stayed. Why then be troubled and afraid, when He left the eye only, not the heart? To make them understand that it was as man that He said, I go away, and come again to you; He adds, If you loved Me you would rejoice, because I said, I go to My Father; for My Father is greater than I. In that the Son then is unequal with the Father, through that inequality He went to the Father, from Him to come again to judge the quick and dead: in that He is equal to the Father, He never goes from the Father, but is everywhere altogether with Him in that Godhead, which is not confined to place. Nay, the Son Himself, because that being equal to the Father in the form of God, He emptied Himself, not losing the form of God, but taking that of a servant, is greater even than Himself: the form of God which is not lost, is greater than the form of a servant which was put on. In this form of a servant, the Son of God is inferior not to the Father only, but to the Holy Ghost; in this the Child Christ was inferior even to His parents; to whom we read, He was subject. Let us acknowledge then the twofold substance of Christ, the divine, which is equal to the Father, and the human, which is inferior. But Christ is both together, not two, but one Christ else the Godhead is a quaternity, not a Trinity. Wherefore He says, If you loved Me, you would rejoice, because I said, I go to the Father; for human nature should exult at being thus taken up by the Only Begotten Word, and made immortal in heaven; at earth being raised to heaven, and dust sitting incorruptible at the right hand of the Father. Who, that loves Christ, will not rejoice at this, seeing, as he does, his own nature immortal in Christ, and hoping that He Himself will be so by Christ.
Hilarius de Trin: Vel aliter. Si donantis auctoritate pater maior est, numquid per doni confessionem minor filius est? Maior itaque donans est, sed minor iam non est cui unum esse donatur. HILARY. Or thus: If the Father is greater by virtue of giving, is the Son less by confessing the gift? The giver is the greater, but He to whom unity with that giver is given, is not the less.
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. Nondum noverant apostoli quid sit resurrectio, quam praedixerat dicens vado, et venio ad vos; neque qualem oportebat de eo opinionem, habebant; patrem vero magnum esse aestimabant. Dicit igitur eis: etsi de me formidatis quod me defendere nequeam, nec confiditis quod post crucem rursus vos videam; tamen audientes quoniam ad patrem vado, laetandum vobis est, quoniam ad maiorem vado, et potentem omnia versuta dissolvere. Haec autem omnia ad imbecillitatem discipulorum dicebantur: et ideo subdidit et nunc dixi vobis priusquam fiat, ut cum factum fuerit, credatis. CHRYS. Or thus: The Apostles did not yet know what the resurrection was of which He spoke when He said, I go, and come again to you: or what they ought to think of it. They only knew the great power of the Father. So He tells them: Though you fear I shall not be able to save Myself, and do not trust to My appearing again after My crucifixion; yet when you hear that I go to My Father, you should rejoice, because I go to one greater, one able to dissolve and change all things. All this is said in accommodation to their weakness: as we see from the next words: And now I have told you before it come to pass; that when it does come to pass, you may believe.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quid est hoc, cum magis credere homo debeat antequam fiat id quod credendum est? Haec est enim laus fidei, si quod creditur non videtur: nam et ille cui dictum est: quia vidisti, credidisti, aliud vidit, aliud credidit: vidit hominem, credidit Deum. Sed si dicuntur credi quae videntur, sicut dicit unusquisque oculis suis se credidisse, non tamen ipsa est quae in nobis aedificatur fides; sed ex rebus quae videntur, acquiritur in nobis, ut ea credantur quae non videntur. Illud itaque dicit cum factum fuerit, quod eum post mortem visuri erant viventem et ad patrem ascendentem; quo viso, fuerant credituri quod ipse esset Christus filius Dei, qui hoc potuit facere, et praedicere antequam faceret; credituri autem hoc, non fide nova, sed aucta; aut certe cum mortuus esset, defecta; cum resurrexisset, refecta. AUG. But is not the time for belief before a thing takes place? Is it not the praise of faith, that it believes what it does not see? according to w hat is said below to Thomas: Because you have seen, you has believed. He saw one thing, believed another: what he saw was man, what he believed was God. And if belief can be talked of with reference to things seen, as when we say that we believe our eyes; yet it is not mature faith, but is merely preparatory to our believing what we do not see. When it has come to pass, then He says, because after His death they would see Him alive again, and ascending to His Father; which sight would convince them that He was the Christ, the Son of God; able as He was to do so great a thing, and to foretell it. Which faith however would not be a new, but only an enlarged faith; or a faith which had failed at His death, and been renewed by His resurrection.
Hilarius: Gloriae autem resumendae meritum continuo subiecit dicens iam non multa loquar vobiscum. HILARY. He next alludes to the approach of the time when He would resume His glory. Hereafter 1 will not talk much with you.
Beda: Ideo hoc dicebat, quoniam iam instabat tempus ut comprehenderetur, et ad mortem traderetur. Venit enim princeps mundi huius. BEDE. He says this because the time was now approaching for His being taken, and given up to death: For the Prince of this world comes.
Augustinus: Quis nisi Diabolus? Non autem creaturarum, sed peccatorum princeps est Diabolus. Unde apostolus cum dixisset: adversus rectores mundi sequenti verbo exposuit quid dixisset mundi, cum subiungit: tenebrarum harum, idest hominum impiorum. Et in me non habet quidquam. Quia neque cum peccato Deus venerat, nec eius carnem de peccati propagine virgo pepererat. Et tamquam ei diceretur: cur ergo morieris, si non habes peccatum, cui debetur mortis supplicium? Continuo subiungit sed ut cognoscat mundus quia diligo patrem, et sicut mandatum dedit pater, sic facio; surgite, eamus hinc. Discumbens enim discumbentibus loquebatur. Eamus autem dixit ad illum locum unde fuerat tradendus ad mortem qui nullum habebat meritum mortis, sed habebat, ut moreretur, mandatum patris. AUG. i.e. the devil; the prince of sinners, not of creatures; as the Apostle said, Against the rulers of this world. Or, as He immediately adds by way of explanation, this darkness, meaning, the ungodly. And has nothing in Me. God had no sin as God, nor had His flesh contracted it by a sinful birth, being born of the Virgin. But how, it might be asked, can you die, if you have no sin: He answers, But that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father gave Me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. He had been sitting at table with them all this time. Let us go, i.e. to the place, where He, Who had done nothing to deserve death, was to be delivered to death. But He had a commandment from His Father to die.
Augustinus contra Arianos: Quod autem voluntati et praecepto patris obediens est filius nec in hominibus demonstrat diversam imparemque naturam patris praecipientis et filii obedientis. Huc accedit quod Christus non tantum Deus est, qua natura aequalis est patri, sed etiam homo, qua natura minor est patre. AUG. That the Son is obedient to the will and commandment of the Father, no more shows a difference in the two, than it would in a human father and son. But over and above this comes the consideration that Christ is not only God, and as such equal to the Father, but also man, and as such inferior to the Father.
Chrysostomus: Vel hoc quod dicit surgite, eamus hinc, principium est alterius sententiae: consequens enim erat eos formidare et a tempore et a loco, in villa manifeste existentes: etenim nox profunda erat; et erat consequens eos non attendere his quae dicebantur; sed semper circumvolvere oculos, et imaginari eos qui aggressuri eos erant, et maxime audientes: adhuc modicum vobiscum sum, et: venit princeps mundi huius. Quia igitur haec et huiusmodi audientes, turbabantur, ut mox capiendi, ducit eos in locum alium, ut aestimantes se in cautela esse, cum otio de reliquo audiant: magna enim dogmata erant audituri. CHRYS. Arise, let us go hence, is the beginning of the sentence which l, follows. The time and the place (they were in the midst of a town, and it was night time) had excited the disciples’ fears to such a degree, that they could not attend to any thing that was said, but rolled their eyes about, expecting persons to enter and assault them; especially when they heard our Lord say, Yet a little while I am with you; and, The prince of this world comes. To quiet their alarm then, He takes them to another place, where they imagine themselves safe, and would be able to attend to the great doctrines which He was going to set before them.

CHAPTER XV
Lectio 1
1 ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἄμπελος ἡ ἀληθινή, καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ γεωργός ἐστιν. 2 πᾶν κλῆμα ἐν ἐμοὶ μὴ φέρον καρπόν, αἴρει αὐτό, καὶ πᾶν τὸ καρπὸν φέρον καθαίρει αὐτὸ ἵνα καρπὸν πλείονα φέρῃ. 3 ἤδη ὑμεῖς καθαροί ἐστε διὰ τὸν λόγον ὃν λελάληκα ὑμῖν:
1. I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 2. Every branch in me that bears not fruit he takes away: and every branch that bears fruit, he purges it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 3. Now you are clean through the word which I have spoken to you.

Hilarius de Trin: Ad consummandae corporeae passionis sacramentum per dilectionem efficiendi mandati paterni festinat exurgens; corporeae tamen assumptionis statim mysterium pandens, per quam ei tamquam in vite modo palmitis inessemus, adiecit ego sum vitis vera. HILARY. He rises in haste to perform the sacrament of His final passion in the flesh (such is His desire to fulfill His Father’s commandment) and therefore takes occasion to unfold the mystery of His assumption of His flesh, whereby He supports us, as the vine does its branches: I am the true vine.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quod secundum hoc dicit quod est caput Ecclesiae, nosque membra eius, homo Christus Iesus. Unius quippe naturae sunt vitis et palmites. Sed cum dicit ego sum vitis vera, numquid ut adderet vera, ad eam vitem retulit, unde ista similitudo translata est? Sic autem dicitur vitis per similitudinem, non per proprietatem: sicut agnus, ovis et cetera huiusmodi: ut magis ipsa sint vera, ex quibus ducuntur istae similitudines. Sed dicendo ego sum vitis vera, ab illa se discernit cui dicitur: quomodo conversa es in amaritudinem, vitis aliena? Nam quo pacto est vitis vera quae expectata est ut faceret uvam, fecit autem spinas? AUG. He says this as being the Head of the Church, of which we are the members, the Man Christ Jesus; for the vine and the branches are of the same nature. When He says, I am the true vine, He does not mean really a vine; for He is only called so metaphorically, not literally, even as He is called the Lamb, the Sheep, and the like; but He distinguishes Himself from that vine to whom it is said, How you are turned into the degenerate plant of a strange vine to me (Jer 11:21). For how is that a true vine, which when grapes are expected from it, produces only thorns?
Hilarius: Sed a corporeae huius humilitatis assumptione formam paternae maiestatis alienans, agricolam patrem curiosum huius vitis ostendit, dicens et pater meus agricola est. HILARY. But He wholly separates this humiliation in the flesh from the form of the Paternal Majesty, by setting forth the Father as the diligent Husbandman of this vine: And My Father is the Husbandman.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Colimus enim Deum, et colit nos Deus; sed sic Deum colimus, ut non meliorem eum faciamus; colimus enim eum adorando, non arando; quod autem ille nos colit, meliores nos reddit. Cultura ipsius est in nos, quod non cessat verbo suo extirpare mala semina de cordibus nostris, aperire cor nostrum tamquam aratro sermonis, plantare semina praeceptorum expectare fructum pietatis. AUG. For we cultivate God, and God cultivates us. But our culture of God does not make Him better: our culture is that of adoration, not of plowing: His culture of us makes us better. His culture consists in extirpating all the seeds of wickedness from our hearts, in opening our heart to the plow, as it were, of His word, in sowing in us the seeds of His commandments, in waiting for the fruits of piety.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Et quia Christus sibi sufficit, discipuli vero multo indigent agricolae auxilio; propterea de vite nihil dicit, sed de palmitibus, cum subdit omnem palmitem in me non ferentem fructum, tollet eum. Fructum autem hic vitam occulte insinuat, ostendens quod sine operibus non potest aliquid esse in eo. CHRYS. And forasmuch as Christ was sufficient for Himself, but His disciples needed the help of the Husbandman, of the vine He says nothing, but adds concerning the branches, Every branch in Me that bears not fruit, He takes away. By fruit is meant life, i.e. that no one can be in Him without good works.
Hilarius: Inutiles autem et inveraces palmites desecans, deputabit arsuros. HILARY. The useless and deceitful branches He cuts down for burning.
Chrysostomus: Et quia etiam qui valde virtuosi sunt, indigent agricolae opere, adiungit et omnem qui fert fructum, purgabit eum, ut fructum plus afferat. Hoc dixit propter tribulationes eorum quae tunc inducebantur, ostendens quod tentationes fortiores eos faciebant; sicut et purgare, hoc est circumcidere palmitem, eum magis germinare facit. CHRYS. And inasmuch as even the best of men require the work of the husbandman, He adds, And every branch that bears fruit, He purges it, that it may bring forth more fruit. He alludes here to the tribulations and trials which were coming upon them, the effect of which would be to purge, and so to strengthen them. By pruning the branches we make the tree shoot out the more.
Augustinus: Quis autem est in hac vita sic mundus ut non sit magis magisque mundandus? Ubi si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nosmetipsos seducimus. Mundat itaque mundos, idest fructuosos, ut tanto sint fructuosiores quanto sunt mundiores. Secundum hoc ergo vitis est Christus quod ait: pater maior me est; secundum illud autem quod ait supra: ego et pater unum sumus, et ipse agricola est; nec talis quales sunt qui extrinsecus operando exhibent ministerium, sed talis ut det intrinsecus incrementum: unde continuo etiam seipsum mundatorem palmitum ostendit, dicens iam vos mundi estis propter sermonem quem locutus sum vobis. Ecce ipse mundator est palmitum: quod est agricolae, non vitis officium. Sed quare non ait: mundi estis propter Baptismum quo abluti estis, nisi quia et in aqua verbum mundat? Detrahe verbum: et quid est aqua nisi aqua? Accedit verbum ad elementum, et fit sacramentum. Unde ista tanta virtus aquae ut corpus tangat et cor abluatur, nisi faciente verbo, non quia dicitur, sed quia creditur? Nam in ipso verbo aliud est sonus transiens, aliud virtus immanens. Hoc verbum fidei tantum valet in Ecclesia Dei ut per ipsum credentem, offerentem, benedicentem, tingentem mundet infantem, quamvis credere non valentem. AUG. And who is there in this world so clean, that he cannot be more and more changed? Here, if we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves. He cleans then the clean, i.e. the fruitful, that the cleaner they be, the more fruitful they may be. Christ is the vine, in that He said, My Father is greater than I; but in that He said, I and My Father are one, He is the husbandman; not like those who carry on an external ministry only; for He gives increase within. Thus He calls Himself immediately the cleanser of the branches: Now you are clean through the word, which I have spoken to you. He performs the part of the husbandman then, as well as of the vine. But why does He not say, you are clean by reason of the baptism wherewith you are washed? Because it is the word in the water which cleans. Take away the word, and what is the water, which but water. Add the word to the element, and you have a sacrament. Whence has the water such virtue as that by touching the body, it cleans the heart, but by the power of the word, not spoken only, but believed? For in the word itself the passing sound is one thing, the abiding virtue another. This word of faith is of such avail in the Church of God that by Him who believes, presents, blesses, sprinkles the infant, it cleanses that infant, though itself is unable to believe.
Chrysostomus: Vel dicit mundi estis, propter sermonem quem locutus sum vobis; idest, interim lumen doctrinae iam suscepistis, et a Iudaico errore eruti estis. CHRYS. You are clean through the word which I have spoken to you, i.e., you have been enlightened by My doctrine, and been delivered from Jewish error.


Lectio 9
4 μείνατε ἐν ἐμοί, κἀγὼ ἐν ὑμῖν. καθὼς τὸ κλῆμα οὐ δύναται καρπὸν φέρειν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἐὰν μὴ μένῃ ἐν τῇ ἀμπέλῳ, οὕτως οὐδὲ ὑμεῖς ἐὰν μὴ ἐν ἐμοὶ μένητε. 5 ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἄμπελος, ὑμεῖς τὰ κλήματα. ὁ μένων ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ οὗτος φέρει καρπὸν πολύν, ὅτι χωρὶς ἐμοῦ οὐ δύνασθε ποιεῖν οὐδέν. 6 ἐὰν μή τις μένῃ ἐν ἐμοί, ἐβλήθη ἔξω ὡς τὸ κλῆμα καὶ ἐξηράνθη, καὶ συνάγουσιν αὐτὰ καὶ εἰς τὸ πῦρ βάλλουσιν καὶ καίεται. 7 ἐὰν μείνητε ἐν ἐμοὶ καὶ τὰ ῥήματά μου ἐν ὑμῖν μείνῃ, ὃ ἐὰν θέλητε αἰτήσασθε καὶ γενήσεται ὑμῖν.
4. Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can you, except you abide in me. 5. I am the vine, you are the branches: He that abides in me, and I in him, the same brings forth much fruit: for without me you can do nothing. 6. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. 7. If you abide in me, and my words abide in you, you shall ask what you will, and it shall be done to you.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia iam mundos eos dixerat propter sermonem quem locutus fuerat eis, docet quod oportet de reliquo incipere ea quae ab eis sunt; et ideo dicit manete in me et ego in vobis. CHRYS. Having said that they were clean through the word which He had spoken to them, He now taught them that they must do their part.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non eo modo illi in ipso, sicut ipse in illis: utrumque enim prodest, non ipsi, sed illis: ita sunt quippe in vite palmites ut viti non conferant, sed inde accipiant unde vivant; ita vero vitis est in palmitibus ut vitale alimentum subministret eis, non sumat ab eis; ac per hoc, ut manentem in se haberent Christum, et manerent in Christo, discipulis prodest utrumque, non Christo; unde subdit sicut palmes non potest ferre fructum a semetipso nisi manserit in vite, sic nec vos nisi in me manseritis. Magna gratiae commendatio. Corda instruit humilium, ora obstruit superborum. Nonne huic resistunt veritati, ad bona opera facienda Deum sibi necessarium non putantes, non assertores, sed praecipitatores liberi arbitrii? Qui enim a semetipso se fructum aestimat ferre, in vite non est; qui in vite non est, in Christo non est; qui in Christo non est, Christianus non est. AUG. Abide in Me, and I in you: not they in Him, as He in them; for both are for the profit not of Him, but them. The branches do not confer any advantage upon the vine, but receive their support from it: the vine supplies nourishment to the branches, takes none from them: so that the abiding in Christ, and the having Christ abiding in them, are both for the profit of the disciples, not of Christ; according to what follows, As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine, no more can you, except you abide in Me. Great display of grace! He strengthens the hearts of the humble, stops the mouth of the proud. They who hold that God is not necessary for the doing of good works, the subverters, not the asserters, of free will, contradict this truth. For he who thinks that he bears fruit of himself, is not in the vine; he who is not in the vine, is not in Christ; he who is not in Christ, is not a Christian.
Alcuinus: Omnis enim fructus boni operis ab illa radice procedit, qui nos sua gratia liberavit, et suo auxilio provehit, ut fructum plus afferre valeamus: unde cum repetitione et superiorum explanatione subdit ego sum vitis et vos palmites. Qui manet in me, credendo, obediendo, perseverando, et ego in eo, illuminando, subveniendo, perseverantiam donando, hic, et non alius, fert fructum multum. ALCUIN. All the fruit of good works proceeds from this root. He who has delivered us by His grace, also carries us onward by his help, so that we bring forth more fruit. Wherefore He repeats, and explains what He has said: I am the vine, you are the branches. He that abides in Me, by believing, obeying, persevering, and I in Him, by enlightening, assisting, giving perseverance, the same, and none other, brings forth much fruit.
Augustinus: Sed ne quisquam putaret saltem parvum aliquem fructum posse a semetipso palmitem ferre, subdit quia sine me nihil potestis facere. Non ait: parum potestis facere: quia nisi palmes in vite manserit et vixerit de radice, quantumlibet fructum a semetipso non potest ferre. Quamvis autem Christus vitis non esset nisi homo esset; tamen istam gratiam palmitibus non praeberet, nisi etiam Deus esset. AUG. But lest any should suppose that a branch could bring forth a little fruit of itself, He adds, For without Me you can do nothing. He does not say, you can do little. Unless the branch abides in the vine, and lives from the root, it can bear no fruit whatever. Christ, though He would not be the vine, except He were man, yet could not give this grace to the branches, except He were God.
Chrysostomus: Vide ergo filium non minus patre conferentem ad discipulorum procurationem: nam pater quidem purgat; ipse vero in se tenet quod facit palmites fructificare. Sed tamen et purgare filii monstratum est esse, et manere in radice est patris, qui radicem genuit. Igitur magnum quidem damnum est nihil posse facere; verum non usque ad hoc sistit, sed ulterius producit sermonem, dicens si quis in me non manserit, mittetur foras sicut palmes, id est agricolae non potietur manus, et arescet, hoc est, si quid habebat a radice, amittet, denudatus eius auxilio et vita: et colligent eum; CHRYS. The Son then contributes no less than the Father to the help of the disciples. The Father changes, but the Son keeps them in Him, which is that which makes the branches fruitful. And again, the cleansing is attributed to the Son also, and the abiding in the root to the Father who begot the root. It is a great loss to be able to do nothing, but He goes on to say more than this: If a man abide not in Me, he is cast forth as a branch, i.e. shall not benefit by the care of the husbandman, and withers, i.e., shall lose all that it desires from the root, all that supports its life, and shall die.
Alcuinus: messores Angeli, et in ignem, aeternum scilicet, mittent et ardet. ALCUIN. And men gather them, i.e., the reapers, the Angels, and cast them into the fire, everlasting fire, and they are burned.
Augustinus: Ligna enim vitis tanto sunt contemptibiliora si in vite non manserint, quanto gloriosiora si manserint. Unum ex duobus palmiti congruit, aut vitis, aut ignis: si in vite non est, in igne erit. AUG. For the branches of the vine are as contemptible, if they abide not in the vine, as they are glorious, if they abide. One of the two the branch must be in, either the vine, or the fire: if it is not in the vine, it will be in the fire.
Chrysostomus: Deinde ostendens quid est manere in eo, subdit si manseritis in me et verba mea in vobis manserint, quodcumque volueritis petetis, et fiet vobis. Eam enim quae per opera ostensionem quaerit. CHRYS. Then He shows what it is to abide in Him. If you abide in Me, and My words abide in you, you shall ask what you will and it shall be done to you. It is to be shown by their works.
Augustinus: Tunc enim sunt dicenda verba eius in nobis manere, quando facimus quae praecepit et diligimus quae promisit. Quando autem verba eius manent in memoria nec inveniuntur in vita, non computatur palmes in vite, quia vitam non attrahit ex radice. Quid autem velle possunt manendo in salvatore nisi quod non alienum est a salute? Aliud quippe volumus quia sumus in Christo, et aliud volumus quia sumus adhuc in hoc saeculo. De mansione autem huius saeculi nobis aliquando subrepit ut hoc petamus quod nobis non expedire nescimus. Sed absit ut faciat nobis, si maneamus in Christo, qui non facit quando petimus nisi quod expedit nobis. Ad verba autem eius pertinet oratio pater noster, ab huius orationis verbis et sensibus non recedamus in petitionibus nostris; et quidquid petimus, fiet nobis. AUG. For then may His words be said to abide in us, when we do what He has commanded, and love what He has promised. But when His words abide in the memory and are not found in the life, the branch is not accounted to be in the vine, because it derives no life from its root. So far as we abide in the Savior we cannot will any thing that is foreign to our salvation. We have one will, insofar as we are in Christ, another, insofar as we are in this world And by reason of our abode in this world, it sometimes happens that we ask for that which is not expedient, through ignorance. But never, if we abide in Christ, will He grant it us, Who does not grant except what is expedient for us. And here we are directed to the prayer, Our Father. Let us adhere to the words and the meaning of this prayer in our petitions, and whatever we ask will be done for us.

Lectio 10
8 ἐν τούτῳ ἐδοξάσθη ὁ πατήρ μου, ἵνα καρπὸν πολὺν φέρητε καὶ γένησθε ἐμοὶ μαθηταί. 9 καθὼς ἠγάπησέν με ὁ πατήρ, κἀγὼ ὑμᾶς ἠγάπησα: μείνατε ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ τῇ ἐμῇ. 10 ἐὰν τὰς ἐντολάς μου τηρήσητε, μενεῖτε ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ μου, καθὼς ἐγὼ τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ πατρός μου τετήρηκα καὶ μένω αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ. 11 ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἵνα ἡ χαρὰ ἡ ἐμὴ ἐν ὑμῖν ᾖ καὶ ἡ χαρὰ ὑμῶν πληρωθῇ.
8. Herein is my Father glorified, that you bear much fruit; so shall you be my disciples. 9. As the Father has loved me, so have I loved you: continue in my love. 10. If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my love--even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. 11. These things have I spoken to you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ostendit supra dominus quoniam qui eis insidiabantur, ardebunt, non manentes in Christo; deinde ostendens quoniam ipsi inexpugnabiles erunt, ita scilicet ut multum fructificent, ait in hoc clarificatus est pater meus ut plurimum fructum afferatis; quasi dicat: si ad gloriam patris pertinet quod vos fructificetis, non contemnet gloriam suam. Qui autem fructum facit, ille est discipulus Christi; unde subdit et efficiamini mei discipuli. CHRYS. Our Lord showed above, that those who plotted against them should be burned, inasmuch as they abode not in Christ: now He shows that they themselves would be invincible, bringing forth much fruit; Herein is My Father glorified, that you bear much fruit: as if He said, If it appertains to My Father’s glory that you bring forth fruit, He will not despise His own glory. And he that brings forth fruit is Christ’s disciple: So shall you be My disciples.
Theophylactus: Fructus autem apostolorum sunt gentes, quae per eorum doctrinam astrictae sunt fidei, nec non ad Dei redactae sunt gloriam. THEOPHYL. The fruit of the Apostles are the Gentiles, who through their teaching were converted to the faith, and brought into subjection to the glory of God.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sive enim clarificatus, sive glorificatus dicatur, ex uno verbo Graeco utrumque translatum est. Doxa enim Graece dicitur, Latine gloria est. Quod ideo commemorandum putavi, ne hoc nostrae gloriae tribuamus, tamquam ex nobis ipsis habeamus: eius est enim haec gratia; et ideo in hoc non nostra, sed eius est gloria. A quo enim faciemus fructum nisi ab illo cuius misericordia praevenit nos? Unde subditur sicut dilexit me pater, et ego dilexi vos. Ecce unde sunt nobis opera bona; nam unde nobis essent, nisi quia fides per dilectionem operatur? Unde autem diligeremus, nisi prius diligeremur? Quod autem ait sicut dilexit me pater, et ego dilexi vos, non aequalitatem naturae ostendit nostrae et suae, sicut est patris et ipsius; sed gratiam, qua mediator est Dei et hominum, homo Christus Iesus. Mediator quippe monstratur, cum dicit pater dilexit me, et ego dilexi vos: nam pater utique diligit et nos, sed in ipso. AUG. Made bright or glorified; the Greek word may be translated in either way. In Greek it signifies glory; not our own glory, we must remember, as if we had it of ourselves: it is of His grace that we have it; and therefore it is not our own but His glory. For from whom shall we derive our fruitfulness, but from His mercy preventing us. Wherefore He adds, As My Father has loved Me, even so love I you. This then is the source of our good works. Our good works proceed from faith which works by love: but we could not love unless we were loved first: As My Father has loved Me, even so love I you. This does not prove that our nature is equal to His, as His is to the Father’s, but the grace, whereby He is the Mediator between God and man, the man Christ Jesus. The Father loves us, but in Him.
Chrysostomus: Si igitur pater amat nos, confidite: si patris est gloria, fructificate. Deinde ut non pigros eos faciat, subdit manete in dilectione mea. Qualiter autem hoc erit, ostendit subdens si praecepta mea servaveritis, manebitis in dilectione mea. CHRYS. If then I love you, be of good cheer; if it is the Father’s glory that you bring forth good fruit, bear no evil. Then to rouse them to exertion, He adds, Continue you in My love; and then shows how this is to be done: If you keep My commandments, you shall abide in My love.
Augustinus: Quis ambigat quod dilectio praecedat observantiam praeceptorum? Unde enim praecepta servet, non habet qui non diligit. Quod ergo hic ait, ostendit non unde dilectio generetur, sed unde monstretur; ut nemo se fallat dicendo quod eum diligat, si eius praecepta non servat. Quamvis quod dicit manete in dilectione mea, non apparet quam dixerit dilectionem: utrum qua eum diligimus, an qua ipse nos diligit; sed ex verbo superiori dignoscitur; dixerat quippe ego dilexi vos, et continuo subiecit manete in dilectione mea, illa utique qua dilexit eos. Quid est ergo manete in dilectione mea, nisi manete in gratia mea? Et quid est si praecepta mea servaveritis, manebitis in dilectione mea, nisi ex hoc scietis quod in dilectione mea, qua vos diligo, manetis, si mea praecepta servatis. Non ergo ut nos diligat, prius praecepta eius servamus; sed nisi nos diligat, praecepta eius servare non possumus. Haec est gratia quae humilibus patet, superbos latet. Sed quid illud est quod adiungit sicut et ego praecepta patris mei servavi et maneo in eius dilectione? Utique eam hic dilectionem patris intelligi voluit, qua eum diligit pater. Sed numquid et haec gratia intelligenda est qua pater diligit filium, sicut gratia est qua nos diligit filius; cum simus nos filii gratia, non natura, unigenitus autem natura, non gratia? An hoc etiam in ipso filio ad hominem referendum est? Ita sane: nam dicendo sicut dilexit me pater, et ego dilexi vos, gratiam mediatoris ostendit; mediator autem Dei et hominum, non inquantum Deus, sed inquantum homo, est Christus. Igitur hoc recte possumus dicere, quod cum ad naturam Dei non pertineat humana natura, ad personam tamen filii Dei per gratiam pertinet, qua nulla est maior, nulla prorsus aequalis. Neque enim illam susceptionem ulla hominis merita praecesserunt, sed ab illa susceptione merita eius cuncta coeperunt. AUG. Who doubts that love precedes the observance of the commandments? For who loves not, has not that whereby to keep the commandments. These words then do not declare whence love arises, but how it is shown, that no one might deceive himself into thinking that he loved our Lord, when he did not keep His commandments. Though the words, Continue you in My love, do not of themselves make it evident which love He means, ours to Him, or His to us, yet the preceding words do: I love you, He says: and then immediately after, Continue you in My love. Continue you in My love, then, is, continue in My grace; and, If you keep My commandments, you shall abide in My love, is, Your keeping of My commandments will be evidence to you that you abide in My love. It is not that we keep His commandments first, and that then He loves; but that He loves us, and then we keep His commandments. This is that grace, which is revealed to the humble, but hidden from the proud. But what means the next words, Even as I have kept My Father’s commandments, and abide in His love: i.e., the Father’s love, wherewith He loves the Son. Must this grace, wherewith the Father loves the Son, be understood to be like the grace wherewith the Son loves us? No; for whereas we are sons not by nature, but by grace, the Only Begotten is Son not by grace, but by nature. We must understand this then to refer to the manhood in the Son, even as the words themselves imply: As My Father has loved Me, even so love I you. The grace of a Mediator is expressed here; and Christ is Mediator between God and man, not as God, but as man. This then we may say, that since human nature does not pertain to the nature of God, but does by grace pertain to the Person of the Son, grace also pertains to that Person: such grace as has nothing superior, nothing equal to it. For no merits on man’s part preceded the assumption of that nature.
Alcuinus: Quae autem praecepta dixerit, exponit apostolus dicens: Christus factus est obediens patri usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis. ALCUIN. Even as 1 have kept My Father’s commandments. The Apostle explains what these commandments were: Christ became obedient to death, even the death of the cross (Phil 2:8).
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Deinde quia futura passio et tristia verba interruptura erant eorum laetitiam, subiungit haec locutus sum vobis, ut gaudium meum in vobis sit, et gaudium vestrum impleatur; quasi dicat: et si incidat tristitia, hanc auferam, ut ad finem veniat gaudium. CHRYS. Then because the Passion was now approaching to interrupt their joy, He adds, These things have I spoken to you, that my joy may remain in you: as if He said, And if sorrow fall upon you, I will take it away, so that you shall rejoice in the end.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quod est autem gaudium Christi in nobis, nisi quod dignatur gaudere de nobis? Et quod est gaudium nostrum, quod dicit implendum, nisi eius habere consortium? Gaudium autem iam ipse perfectum de nobis habebat, quando nos praesciendo et praedestinando gaudebat; sed illud gaudium in nobis non erat, quia nec nos, in quibus esse posset, eramus; coepit autem esse in nobis quando vocavit nos. Et hoc gaudium nostrum merito dicimus, quo nos beati futuri sumus; quod inchoatur in fide renascentium, implebitur in praemio resurgentium. AUG. And what is Christ’s joy in us, but that He deigns to rejoice on our account? And what is our joy, which He says shall be full, but to have fellowship with Him? He had perfect joy on our account, when He rejoiced in foreknowing, and predestinating us; but that joy was not in us, because then we did not exist: it began to be in us, when He called us. And this joy we rightly call our own, this joy wherewith we shall be blessed; which is begun in the faith of them who are born again, and shall be fulfilled in the reward of them who rise again.

Lectio 11
12 αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ ἐμή, ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους καθὼς ἠγάπησα ὑμᾶς: 13 μείζονα ταύτης ἀγάπην οὐδεὶς ἔχει, ἵνα τις τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ θῇ ὑπὲρ τῶν φίλων αὐτοῦ. 14 ὑμεῖς φίλοι μού ἐστε ἐὰν ποιῆτε ἃ ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν. 15 οὐκέτι λέγω ὑμᾶς δούλους, ὅτι ὁ δοῦλος οὐκ οἶδεν τί ποιεῖ αὐτοῦ ὁ κύριος: ὑμᾶς δὲ εἴρηκα φίλους, ὅτι πάντα ἃ ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου ἐγνώρισα ὑμῖν. 16 οὐχ ὑμεῖς με ἐξελέξασθε, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην ὑμᾶς καὶ ἔθηκα ὑμᾶς ἵνα ὑμεῖς ὑπάγητε καὶ καρπὸν φέρητε καὶ ὁ καρπὸς ὑμῶν μένῃ, ἵνα ὅ τι ἂν αἰτήσητε τὸν πατέρα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου δῷ ὑμῖν.
12. This is my commandment, That you love one another, as I have loved you. 13. Greater love has no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14. You are my friends, if you do whatsoever I command you. 15. Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knows not what his Lord does; but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known to you. 16. You have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that you should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever you shall ask of the Father in my name, He may give it you.

Theophylactus: Quia praedixerat, quod si mandata mea custodieritis, tunc in me permanebitis; hic ostendit quae mandata observare oporteat, dicens hoc est praeceptum meum, ut diligatis invicem. THEOPHYL. Having said, If you keep My commandments, you shall abide in My love, He shows what commandments they are to keep: This is My commandment, That you love one another.
Gregorius in Evang: Cum autem cuncta sacra eloquia dominicis sint plena praeceptis, quid est quod de dilectione quasi de speciali mandato hic dicit, nisi quia omne mandatum de sola dilectione est, et omnia praecepta unum sunt? Quia quidquid praecipitur, in sola caritate solidatur. Ut enim multi arboris rami ex una radice prodeunt, sic multae virtutes ex una caritate generantur; nec habet aliquid viriditatis ramus boni operis, si non manet in radice caritatis. GREG. But when all our Lord’s sacred discourses are full of His commandments, why does He give this special commandment respecting love, if it is not that every commandment teaches love, and all precepts are one? Love and love only is the fulfillment of every thing that is enjoined. As all the boughs of a tree proceed from one root, so all the virtues are produced form one love: nor has the branch, i.e. the good work, any life, except it abide in the root of love.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ubi ergo caritas est, quid est quod possit deesse? Ubi autem non est, quid est quod possit prodesse? Discernitur autem ita dilectio ab ea qua se invicem diligunt homines sicut homines: unde adiunctum est sicut dilexi vos. Ut quid enim nos dilexit Christus, nisi ut possimus regnare cum Christo? Ad hoc ergo et nos invicem diligamus, ut dilectionem nostram discernamus a ceteris, qui non ad hoc se invicem diligunt ut Deus diligatur, quia nec vere diligunt. Qui autem se propter habendum Deum diligunt, ipsi se diligunt. AUG. Where then love is, what can be wanting? Where it is not, what can profit? But this love is distinguished from men’s love to each other as men, by adding, As I have loved you. To what end did Christ love us, but that we should reign with Him? Let us therefore so love one another, as that our love be different from that of other men; who do not love one another, to the end that God may be loved, because they do not really love at all. They who love one another for the sake of having God within them, they truly love one another.
Gregorius: Una autem et summa est probatio caritatis, si et ipse diligatur qui adversatur: nam et ipsa veritas et crucis patibulum sustinet, et tamen ipsis suis persecutoribus affectum dilectionis impendit, dicens: pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt. Cuius dilectionis summam exprimit cum subiungit maiorem hac dilectionem nemo habet, quam ut animam suam ponat quis pro amicis suis. Mori pro inimicis dominus venerat: et tamen positurum se animam pro amicis dicebat, ut nobis ostenderet quia, cum diligendo lucrum facere de inimicis possumus, etiam ipsi amici sunt qui persequuntur. GREG. The highest, the only proof of love, is to love our adversary; as did the Truth Himself, who while He suffered on the cross, showed His love for His persecutors: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do (Luke 23:34). Of which love the consummation is given in the next words Greater love has no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. Our Lord came to die for His enemies, but He says that He is going to lay down His life for His friends, to show us that by loving, we are able to gain over our enemies, so that they who persecute us are by anticipation our friends.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quia ergo superius dixerat: hoc est praeceptum meum ut diligatis invicem sicut dilexi vos, fit ex hoc consequens quod idem Ioannes dicit, ut quemadmodum Christus pro nobis animam suam posuit, sic et nos debemus animas pro fratribus ponere. Hoc martyres ardenti dilectione fecerunt; ideo ad mensam Christi non sic eos commemoramus quemadmodum alios, ut etiam pro eis oremus; sed magis ut eorum vestigiis haereamus. Talia enim suis fratribus exhibuerunt qualia de domini mensa pariter acceperunt. AUG. Having said, This is My commandment: that you love one another, even as I have loved you (1 Jn 3); it follows, as John said in his Epistle, that as Christ laid down His life for us, so we should lay down our lives for the brethren. This the martyrs have done with ardent love And therefore in commemorating them at Christ’s table, we do not pray for them, as we do for others, but we rather pray that we may follow their steps. For they have shown the same love for their brother, that has been shown them at the Lord’s table.
Gregorius: Qui vero tranquillitatis tempore non dat pro Deo tunicam suam, qualiter in persecutione daturus est animam suam? Virtus ergo caritatis ut invicta sit in perturbatione, nutriatur per misericordiam in tranquillitate. GREG. But whoever in time of tranquillity will not give up his time to God, how in persecution will he give up his soul? Let the virtue of love then, that it may be victorious in tribulation, be nourished in tranquillity by deeds of mercy.
Augustinus de Trin: Ex una autem eademque caritate Deum proximumque diligimus; sed Deum propter Deum, nos autem et proximum propter Deum. Cum ergo duo sint praecepta caritatis, in quibus tota lex pendet et prophetae, dilectio Dei et proximi; non immerito plerumque Scriptura pro utroque unum ponit: quia qui diligit Deum, consequens est ut faciat quae praecepit Deus; consequens ergo est ut proximum diligat, quia et hoc praecepit Deus; unde et hic sequitur vos amici mei estis, si feceritis quae ego praecipio vobis. AUG From one and the same love, we love God and our neighbor, but God for His own sake, our neighbor for God’s. So that, there being two precepts of love, on which hang all the Law and the Prophets, to love God, and to love our neighbor, Scripture often unites them into one precept. For if a man love God, it follows s that he does what God commands, and if so, that he loves his neighbor, God having commanded this. Wherefore He proceeds: You are My friends, if you do whatsoever I command you.
Gregorius Moralium: Amicus quippe quasi animae custos dicitur: unde non immerito qui voluntatem Dei custodire in praeceptis illius dicitur, eius amicus vocatur. GREG. A friend is as it were a keeper of the soul. He who keeps God’s commandments, is rightly called His friend.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Magna dignatio. Cum servus bonus esse non possit, si praecepta domini sui non fecerit; hinc amicos suos voluit intelligi, unde boni servi possunt probari. Potest igitur esse et servus et amicus qui servus est bonus. Quomodo autem intellecturi sumus et servum et amicum esse servum bonum, declarat cum subdit iam non dicam vos servos, quia servus nescit quid faciat dominus eius. Itaque tunc servi non erimus quando boni servi fuerimus. Numquid servo bono et probato dominus eius non etiam sua secreta committit? Sed sicut sunt duo timores, sic sunt duae servitutes. Est timor quem perfecta caritas mittit foras, in quo etiam est servitus simul foras cum ipso timore mittenda; et est alius timor castus, permanens in saeculum saeculi. Ad primam ergo servitutem servos pertinentes intuebatur dominus dicens iam non dicam vos servos, quia servus nescit quid faciat dominus eius: non ille utique servus ad timorem pertinens castum, cui dicitur: euge, serve bone (...) intra in gaudium domini tui; sed ille servus pertinens ad timorem foras a caritate mittendum, de quo alibi dicitur: servus non manet in domo in aeternum: filius autem manet in aeternum. Quoniam itaque dedit nobis potestatem filios Dei fieri, ut miro modo servi, non servi esse possimus, hoc dominum facere scimus. Hoc servus ille nescit, qui nescit quid faciat dominus eius; et cum aliquid boni facit, sic extollitur quasi hoc ipse faciat, et non dominus eius; et in se, et non in domino gloriatur. Sequitur vos autem dixi amicos, quia omnia quaecumque audivi a patre meo, nota feci vobis. AUG. Great condescension! Though to keep his Lord’s commandments is only what a good servant is obliged to do, yet, if they do so, He calls them His friends. The good servant is both the servant and the friend. But how is this? He tells us: Henceforth I call you not servants, for the servant knows not what his Lord does. Shall we therefore cease to be servants, as soon as ever we are good servants? And is not a good and tried servant sometimes entrusted with his master’s secrets, still remaining a servant? We must understand then that there are two kinds of servitude, as there are two kinds of fear. There is a fear which perfect love casts out; which also has in it a servitude, which will be cast out together with the fear. And there is another, a pure fear, which remains forever. It is the former state of servitude, which our Lord refers to, when He says, Henceforth I call you not servants, for the servant knows not what his Lord does; not the state of that servant to whom it is said, Well done, you good servant, enter you into the joy of your Lord (Matt 25:21), but of him of whom it was said below, The servant abides not in the house for ever, but the Son abides ever. Forasmuch then as God has given us power to become the sons of God, so that in a wonderful way, we are servants, and yet not servants, we know that it is the Lord who does this. This that servant is ignorant of, who knows not what his Lord does, and when he does any good thing, is exalted in his own conceit, as if he himself did it, and not his Lord; and boasts of himself, not of his Lord. But I have called you friends, for all things that I have heard of My Father, I have made known to you.
Theophylactus: Quasi dicat: servus non novit consilia sui domini; vos autem cum amicos reputem, secreta mea vobis communicavi. THEOPHYL. As if He said, The servant knows not the counsels of his lord; but since I esteem you friends, I have communicated my secrets to you.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quo autem pacto intellecturi sumus, omnia eum nota fecisse discipulis quaecumque audivit a patre, cum propterea multa non dicat eis quia scit eos modo portare non posse? Sed omnia se nota fecisse discipulis dicit, quae se novit nota esse facturum in illa plenitudine, de qua dicit apostolus: tunc cognoscam sicut et cognitus sum. Sicut enim mortalitatem carnis et salutem animarum futuram expectamus, ita omnium notitiam quaecumque unigenitus audivit a patre, futuram expectare debemus. AUG. But how did He make known to His disciples all things that He had heard from the Father, when He forebore saying many things, because He knew they as yet could not bear them? He made all things known to His disciples, i.e., He knew that He should make them known to them in that fullness of which the Apostle said, Then we shall know, even as we are known (1 Cor 13:12). For as we look for the death of the flesh, and the salvation of the soul, so should we look for that knowledge of all things, which the Only-Begotten heard from the Father.
Gregorius in Evang: Vel omnia quae audivit a patre, quae nota fieri voluit servis suis, sunt gaudia internae caritatis et festa supernae patriae, quae nostris quotidie mentibus per aspirationem sui amoris imprimit: dum enim audita superna caelestia amamus, amata iam novimus, quia amor ipse notitia est. Omnia ergo nota eis fecerat, quia a terrenis desideriis immutati, amoris summi facibus ardebant. GREG. Or all things which He heard from the Father, which He wished to be made known to His servants: the joys of spiritual love, the pleasures of our heavenly country, which He impresses daily on our minds by the inspiration of His love. For while we love the heavenly things we hear, we know them by loving, because love is itself knowledge. He had made all things known to them then, because being withdrawn from earthly desires, they burned with the fire of divine love.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel omnia dicit quaecumque eos audire oportebat. Per hoc autem quod dicit se audisse, ostendit quod nihil alienum loquitur, sed quae patris. CHRYS. All things, i.e., all things that they ought to hear. I have heard, shows that what He had taught was no strange doctrine, but received from the Father.
Gregorius: Sed quisque ad hanc pervenit dignitatem ut amicus Dei vocetur, dona quae percipit super se, non suis meritis tribuat; unde subditur non vos me elegistis, sed ego elegi vos. GREG. But let no one who has attained to this dignity of being called the friend of God, attribute this superhuman gift to his own merits: You have not chosen Me, but I have chosen you.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Haec est ineffabilis gratia: quid enim eramus quando Christum nondum elegeramus, nisi iniqui et perditi? Neque enim credideramus in eum, ut eligeret nos: nam si credentes elegit, eligentes elegit. Hic certe vacat vana illorum ratio qui ideo nos dicunt electos ante mundi constitutionem, quia praescivit nos Deus futuros bonos, non seipsum nos facturum bonos: quoniam si propterea nos elegisset quia bonos futuros esse praescierat, simul etiam praescisset quod eum nos fuissemus prius electuri: non enim aliter possumus esse boni; nisi forte dicendus est bonus qui non elegit bonum. Quid ergo elegit in non bonis? Non est ut dicas: ideo electus sum quia iam credebam; si enim credebas in eum, iam elegeras eum. Nec est ut dicas: antequam crederem iam bona operabar, ideo electus sum. Quid enim est boni operis ante fidem? Quid ergo dicturi sumus, nisi quia mali eramus, et electi sumus ut boni per gratiam nos eligentis essemus? AUG. Ineffable grace! For what were we before Christ had chosen us, but wicked, and lost? We did not believe in Him, so as to be chosen by Him: for had He chosen us believing, He would have chosen us choosing. This passage refutes the vain opinion of those who say that we were chosen before the foundation of the world, because God foreknew that we should be good, not that He Himself would make us good. For had He chosen us, because He foreknew that we should be good, He would have foreknown also that we should first choose Him, for without choosing Him we cannot be good; unless indeed he can be called good, who has not chosen good. What then has He chosen in them who are not good? you can not say, I am chosen because I believed; for had you believed in Him, you had chosen Him. Nor can you say, Before I believed I did good works, and therefore was chosen. For what good work is there before faith? What is there for us to say then, but that we were wicked, and were chosen, that by the grace of the chosen we might become good?
Augustinus de Praedest. Sanct: Electi sunt itaque ante mundi constitutionem ea praedestinatione in qua Deus sua futura facta praescivit; electi autem de mundo ea vocatione qua Deus id quod praedestinavit implevit: quos enim praedestinavit, hos et vocavit. AUG. They are chosen then before the foundation of the world, according to that predestination by which God foreknew His future acts. They are chosen out of the world by that call whereby God fulfills what He has predestined: whom He did predestine, them He also called (Rom 8:30).
Augustinus in Ioannem: Et videte quemadmodum non eligat bonos, sed quos elegit, faciat bonos; nam sequitur et posui vos ut eatis et fructum afferatis. Iste est fructus de quo iam dixerat: sine me nihil potestis facere. Ipse est via, in qua nos posuit, ut eamus. AUG. Observe, He does not choose the good; but those, whom He has chosen, He makes good: And I have ordained you that you should go, and bring forth fruit. This is the fruit which He meant, when He said, Without Me you can do nothing. He Himself is the way in which He has set us to go.
Gregorius: Posui ergo vos, scilicet ad gratiam plantavi, ut eatis volendo, quia velle iam mente ire est; et fructum afferatis operando. Qualem vero fructum afferre debeant significat cum addit et fructus vester maneat: omne enim quod secundum praesens saeculum laboramus, vix usque ad mortem sufficit: mors namque interveniens fructum nostri laboris abscindit. Quod vero pro aeterna vita agitur, etiam post mortem servatur; et tunc apparere incipit, cum laborum carnalium fructus coeperit non videri. Tales ergo fructus operemur qui maneant, qui, cum mors cuncta interimat, ipsi exordium a morte sumant. GREG. I have set you, i.e., have planted you by grace, that you should go by will: to will being to go in mind, and bring forth fruit, by works. What kind of fruit they should bring forth He then shows: And that your fruit may remain; for worldly labor hardly produces fruit to last our life; and if it does, death comes at last, and deprives us of it all. But the fruit of our spiritual labors endures even after death; and begins to be seen at the very time that the results of our carnal labor begin to disappear. Let us then produce such fruits as may remain, and of which death, which destroys every thing, will be the commencement.
Augustinus: Dilectio ergo est fructus noster; quae nunc est in desiderio, nondum in saturitate. Et ipso desiderio quodcumque petierimus in nomine unigeniti filii, dat nobis pater; unde sequitur ut quodcumque petieritis patrem in nomine meo, det vobis. Hoc petimus in nomine salvatoris quod pertinet ad rationem salutis. AUG. Love then is one fruit, now existing in desire only, not yet in fullness. Yet even with this desire whatever we ask in the name of the Only-Begotten Son, the Father gives us: That whatsoever you shall ask the Father in My name, He may give it you. We ask in the Savior’s name, whatever we ask, that will be profitable to our salvation.

Lectio 12
17 ταῦτα ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν, ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους. 18 εἰ ὁ κόσμος ὑμᾶς μισεῖ, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐμὲ πρῶτον ὑμῶν μεμίσηκεν. 19 εἰ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἦτε, ὁ κόσμος ἂν τὸ ἴδιον ἐφίλει: ὅτι δὲ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου οὐκ ἐστέ, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην ὑμᾶς ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου, διὰ τοῦτο μισεῖ ὑμᾶς ὁ κόσμος. 20 μνημονεύετε τοῦ λόγου οὗ ἐγὼ εἶπον ὑμῖν, οὐκ ἔστιν δοῦλος μείζων τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ. εἰ ἐμὲ ἐδίωξαν, καὶ ὑμᾶς διώξουσιν: εἰ τὸν λόγον μου ἐτήρησαν, καὶ τὸν ὑμέτερον τηρήσουσιν. 21 ἀλλὰ ταῦτα πάντα ποιήσουσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου, ὅτι οὐκ οἴδασιν τὸν πέμψαντά με.
17. These things I command you, that you love one another. 18. If the world hates you, you know that it hated me before it hated you. 19. If you were of the world, the world would love his own: but because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hates you. 20. Remember the word that I said to you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If’ they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. 21. But all these things will they do to you for my name’s sake, because they know not him that sent me.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Dixerat dominus: posui vos ut eatis et fructum afferatis: caritas autem fructus noster est: de hoc itaque fructu mandans nobis, dicit haec mando vobis ut diligatis invicem. Unde et apostolus: fructus, inquit, spiritus caritas, ac deinde cetera tamquam ex isto capite exorta et religata contexuit. Merito itaque sic dilectionem saepe commendat tamquam sola praecipienda sit, sine qua non possunt prodesse cetera bona, et quae non potest haberi sine ceteris bonis, quibus homo efficitur bonus. AUG. Our Lord had said, I have ordained that you should walk and bring forth fruit. Love is this fruit. Wherefore, He proceeds: These things I command you, that you love one another. Hence the Apostle said, The fruit of the Spirit is love(Gal 5:22), and enumerates all other graces as springing from this source. Well then does our Lord commend love, as if it were the only thing commanded: seeing that without it nothing can profit, with it nothing be wanting, whereby a man is made good.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter continua. Dixi quoniam animam meam pro vobis pono, et quia primum vos elegi. Haec autem omnia non exprobrans dixi, sed ad dilectionem vos inducens ut diligatis invicem. Deinde, quia persecutionem pati et a multis exprobrari difficile erat, ostendit consequenter quod non dolere, sed laetari oportet; unde sequitur si mundus vos odit, scitote quia me priorem vobis odio habuit; quasi dicat: scio hoc esse durum, sed propter me patiemini. CHRYS. Or thus: I have said that I lay down My life for you, and that I first chose you. I have said this not by way of reproach, but to induce you to love one another. Then as they were about to suffer persecution and reproach, He bids them not to grieve, but rejoice on that account: If the world hates you, you know that it hated Me before it hated you: as if to say, I know it is a hard trial, but you will endure it for My sake.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Cur enim se membra supra verticem extollunt? Recusas esse in corpore, si non vis mundi odium sustinere cum capite. Pro dilectione autem patienter debemus etiam mundi odium sustinere: necesse est enim ut nos oderit, quos cernit nolle quod diligit; unde sequitur si de mundo fuissetis, mundus quod suum erat diligeret. AUG. For why should the members exalt themselves above the head? You refuse to be in the body, if you are not willing, with the head, to endure the hatred of the world. For love’s sake let us be patient; the world must hate us, whom it sees hate whatever it loves; If you were of the world, the world would love his own.
Chrysostomus: Quia enim propter Christum pati nondum erat eis sufficiens mitigationis causa; illa causa dimissa, hanc adiecit, ostendens quod hoc est virtutis argumentum a mundo odio haberi; unde dolere oporteret si a mundo diligeremini: hoc enim esset malitiae vestrae ostensivum. CHRYS. As if Christ’s suffering were not consolation enough, He consoles them still further by telling them, the hatred of the world would be an evidence of their goodness; so that they ought rather to grieve if they were loved by the world, as that would be evidence of their wickedness.
Augustinus: Universae autem hoc dicit Ecclesiae, quam plurimum mundi nomine appellat, sicut est illud: Deus erat in Christo, mundum reconcilians sibi. Totus ergo mundus Ecclesia est, et totus mundus odit Ecclesiam. Mundus igitur odit mundum, inimicus reconciliatum, inquinatus mundatum. Quaeri ergo potest: si etiam mali faciunt persecutionem malis, sicut impii reges et iudices cum essent persecutores piorum, utique et homicidas et adulteros puniebant; quomodo intelligendum est quod dominus ait si de mundo essetis, mundus quod suum erat diligeret? Nisi quia mundus est in eis a quibus talia scelera puniuntur, et mundus est in eis a quibus diliguntur. Mundus ergo odit quod suum est ex ea parte hominum qua sceleratis nocet, et diligit quod suum est ex ea parte qua ipsis favet. Si etiam quaeratur quomodo se diligat mundus qui odit modum redemptionis; diligit utique falsa dilectione, non vera: quoniam quod ei nocet hoc diligit: odit naturam, diligit vitium: unde et nos prohibemur diligere in illo quod ipse diligit, et iubemur diligere quod ipse odit in seipso. Vitium quippe in illo diligere prohibemur, iubemurque naturam. Ut autem de hoc mundo damnato non essent, electi sunt inde non meritis suis, quorum nulla bona praecesserant opera; non natura, quae tota fuerat in ipsa radice vitiata, sed gratia; unde sequitur quia vero de mundo non estis, sed ego elegi vos de mundo, propterea odit vos mundus. AUG. He said this to the whole Church which is often called the world; as God was in Christ, reconciling the world to Himself (2 Cor 5:19). The whole world then is the Church, and the whole world hates the Church. The world hates the world, the world in enmity, the world reconciled, the defiled world, the changed world. Here it may be asked, If the wicked can be said to persecute the wicked; e. g., if impious kings, and judges, who persecute the righteous, punish murderers and adulterers also, how are we to understand our Lord’s words, If you were of the world, the world would love his own? In this way; The world is in them who punish these offenses, and the world is In them who love them. The world then hates its own so far as it punishes the wicked, loves its own so far as it favors them. Again, if it be asked how the world loves itself, when it hates the means of its redemption, the answer is, that it loves itself with a false, not a true love, loves what hurts it; hates nature, loves vice. Wherefore we are forbidden to love what it loves in itself; commanded to love what it hates in itself. The vice in it we are forbidden, the nature in it we are commanded, to love. And to separate us from this lost world, we are chosen out of it, not by merit of our own, for we had no merits to begin with, not by nature which was radically corrupt, but by grace: But because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hates you.
Gregorius super Ezech: Nam perversorum derogatio vitae nostrae approbatio est: quia iam ostenditur nos aliquid iustitiae habere, si illis displicere incipimus qui non placent Deo: nemo enim potest in una eademque re omnipotenti domino atque eius hostibus gratus existere: nam se Deo amicum denegat qui eius placet inimico; et inimicis veritatis adversabitur qui eidem veritati in mente subiugabitur. GREG. For the dispraise of the perverse, is our praise. There is nothing wrong in not pleasing those who do not please God. For no one can by one and the same act please God, and the enemies of God. He proves himself no friend to God, who pleases His enemy; and he whose soul is in subjection to the Truth, will have to contend with the enemies of that Truth.
Augustinus: Exhortans autem dominus suos servos ad mundi odia perferenda patienter, nullum eis maius et melius quam de seipso proponit exemplum; unde sequitur mementote sermonis mei quem ego dixi vobis: non est servus maior domino suo. Si me persecuti sunt, et vos persequentur; si sermonem meum servaverunt, et vestrum servabunt. AUG. Our Lord, in exhorting His servants to bear patiently the hatred of their world, proposes to them an example than which there can be no better and higher one, viz. Himself: Remember the word that I said to you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted Me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept My saying, they will keep yours also.
Glossa: Idem observaverunt ut calumniarentur, iuxta illud: observabit peccator iustum. GLOSS. They observed it in order to calumniate it, as we read in the Psalms, The ungodly sees the righteousness .
Theophylactus: Vel aliter. Si dominum, inquit, persecuti sunt, vos etiam servos multo magis; si non persecuti fuissent, sed sermonem custodivissent, vestrum etiam custodirent. THEOPHYL. Or thus: If, He says, they have persecuted your Lord, much more will they persecute you; if they had persecuted Him, but kept His commandments they would keep yours also.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quasi dicat: non vos turbari oportet, si communicabitis meis passionibus: quia vos non estis me potiores. CHRYS. As if He said, you must not be disturbed at having to share My sufferings; for you are not better than I.
Augustinus: Hic autem ubi dicitur non est servus maior domino, illum significat servum pertinentem ad timorem castum, qui permanet in saeculum saeculi. AUG. The servant is not greater than his lord. Here the servant is the one who has the purified fear, which abides for ever.
Chrysostomus: Deinde et aliam mitigationem ponit, quoniam et pater cum eis contumeliam patitur, cui iniuriantur; unde sequitur sed haec omnia facient vobis propter nomen meum. CHRYS. Then follows another consolation, viz. that the Father is despised and injured with them: But all these things will they do unto you for My name’s sake, because they know not Him that sent Me.
Augustinus: Quae omnia nisi quae dixit, quod odio habebunt, et persequentur, sermonemque contemnent? Quid est autem aliud dicere propter nomen meum, quam me in vobis odio habebunt, me in vobis persequentur, et sermonem vestrum, quia meus est, ideo non servabunt? Tanto igitur miseriores qui propter hoc nomen ista faciunt, quanto beatiores qui propter hoc nomen ista patiuntur. Faciunt autem et ista malis; sed utrique miseri, et qui faciunt, et qui patiuntur. Quomodo autem hoc erit verum haec omnia facient vobis propter nomen meum, cum illi non propter nomen Christi faciant, hoc est propter iustitiam, sed propter iniquitatem suam? Haec quaestio ita solvitur, si totum referatur ad iustos, tamquam dictum sit: haec patiemini ab eis propter nomen meum. Si autem propter nomen meum sic accipitur, idest quod in vobis oderunt, et propter iustitiam quam in vobis oderunt: similiter recte dici possunt et boni, cum persecutionem faciunt malis, et propter iustitiam facere, quam diligendo persequuntur malos; et propter iniquitatem, quam oderunt in ipsis malis. Quod autem addit quia nesciunt eum qui misit me, secundum eam scientiam dictum est qua dicitur: scire te, sensus est consummatus. AUG. All these things, viz. what He had mentioned, that the world would hate them, persecute them, despise their word. For My Name’s sake, i.e., in you they will hate Me, in you persecute Me, your word they will not keep, because it is mine. They who do these things for His name’s sake are as miserable, as they who suffer them are blessed: except when they do them to the wicked as well; for then both they who do, and they who suffer, are miserable. But how do they do all these things for His name’s sake, when they do nothing for Christ’s name’s sake, i.e., for justice sake? We shall do away with this difficulty, if we take the words as applying to the righteous; as if it were, All these things will you suffer from them, for My name’s sake. If for My name’s sake mean this, i.e., My name which they hate in you, justice which they hate in you; of the good, when they persecute the wicked, it may be said in the same way, that they do so both for righteousness’ sake, which they love, which love is their motive in persecuting, and for unrighteousness’ sake, the unrighteousness of the wicked, which they hate. Because they know not Him that sent Me, i.e. know not according to that knowledge of which it is said, To know you is perfect righteousness (Wisdom 15:3).

Lectio 13
22 εἰ μὴ ἦλθον καὶ ἐλάλησα αὐτοῖς, ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ εἴχοσαν: νῦν δὲ πρόφασιν οὐκ ἔχουσιν περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν. 23 ὁ ἐμὲ μισῶν καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου μισεῖ. 24 εἰ τὰ ἔργα μὴ ἐποίησα ἐν αὐτοῖς ἃ οὐδεὶς ἄλλος ἐποίησεν, ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ εἴχοσαν: νῦν δὲ καὶ ἑωράκασιν καὶ μεμισήκασιν καὶ ἐμὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου. 25 ἀλλ' ἵνα πληρωθῇ ὁ λόγος ὁ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ αὐτῶν γεγραμμένος ὅτι ἐμίσησάν με δωρεάν.
22. If I had not come and spoken to them, they had not had sin: but now they have no cloak for their sin. 23. He that hates me hates my Father also. 24. If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin; but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. 25. But this comes to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ponit iterum dominus aliam discipulorum mitigationem, ostendens quoniam iniuste et in ipsum, et in discipulos talia operabuntur; unde dicitur si non venissem et locutus eis non fuissem, peccatum non haberent. CHRYS. Then by way of another consolation, He declares the injustice of these persecutions both towards Him had them. If I had not come and spoken to them, they had not had sin.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Iudaeis locutus est Christus, non aliis gentibus. In eis ergo voluit intelligi mundum, qui odit Christum et discipulos eius; immo vero non eos solos, sed nos quoque ad eundem mundum pertinere monstravit. Numquid ergo sine peccato erant Iudaei, quibus Christus locutus est, antequam Christus in carne venisset? Sed magnum quoddam peccatum, non omne peccatum sub generali nomine vult intelligi: hoc est enim peccatum quo tenentur cuncta peccata, quod unusquisque si non habeat, dimittuntur ei cuncta peccata; hoc autem est, quia non crediderunt in Christum, qui propterea venit ut credatur in eum. Hoc ergo peccatum, si non venisset, non utique haberent: adventus enim eius quantum credentibus salutaris, tantum non credentibus exitialis factus est. Sequitur nunc autem excusationem non habent de peccato suo. Si autem hi ad quos non venit Christus, nec locutus est eis, excusationem non habent de peccato suo; cur hic dictum est, propterea istos non habere, quia venit et locutus est eis? Si autem habent, utrum ad hoc habent ut a poenis alienentur, aut ut mitius puniantur? Ad haec inquisita respondeo, eos habere excusationem, non de omni peccato suo, sed de hoc peccato suo, quo in Christum non crediderunt. Sed non in eo sunt numero illi ad quos per discipulos venit: non sunt enim in poena leviori ponendi qui omnino legem Christi accipere noluerunt, et eam, quantum ad ipsos attinet, omnino nullam esse voluerunt. Hanc etiam excusationem possunt habere qui priusquam Evangelium Christi audirent, vitae huius fine praeventi sunt; sed non ideo possunt effugere damnationem. Quicumque enim homines, nisi in eo salvatore salventur qui venit quaerere quod perierat, ad perditionem sine dubio pertinebunt. Quamvis dici possit, alios leviores, alios graviores poenas passuros. Ille enim perire Deo dicitur, qui ab illa beatitudine quam dat sanctis suis, per supplicium separatur. Tanta est autem diversitas suppliciorum, quanta est diversitas peccatorum: quae quomodo se habeat, altius iudicat sapientia divina, quam coniectura scrutatur aut effatur humana. AUG. Christ spoke to the Jews only, not to any other nation. In them then was that world which hated Christ and His disciples; and not only in them, but in us also. Were the Jews then without sin before Christ came in the flesh, because Christ had not spoken to them? By sin here He means not every sin, but a certain great sin, which includes all, and which alone hinders the remission of other sins, viz. unbelief. They did not believe in Christ, who came that they might believe in Him. This then they would not have had, had not Christ come; for Christ’s advent, as it was the salvation of the believing, so was it the perdition of the unbelieving. But now they have no cloak for their sin. If those to whom Christ had not come or spoken, had not an excuse for their sin, why is it said here that these had no excuse, because Christ had come and spoken to them? If the first had excuse, did it do away with their punishment altogether, or only mitigate it? I answer that this excuse covered, not all their sin, but only this one, viz. that they did not believe in Christ. But they are not of this number to whom Christ came by His disciples; they are not to be let off with a lighter punishment, who altogether refilled to receive Christ’s love, and, as far as concerned them, wished its destruction. This excuse they may have who died before they heard of Christ’s Gospel; but this will not shield them from damnation. For whoever are not saved in the Savior, who came to seek what was lost, shall without doubt go to perdition: though some will have lighter, others severer punishments. He perishes to God, who is punished with an exclusion from that happiness which is given to the saints. But there is as great a diversity of punishments, as there is of sins: though how this is settled is a matter known to the Divine Wisdom indeed, but too deep for human conjecture to examine or pronounce upon.
Chrysostomus: Quia vero hinc inde causabantur, quoniam propter patrem eum persequebantur, destruens eorum excusationem, dicit qui me odit, et patrem meum odit. CHRYS As the Jews persecuted Him out of professed regard for the Father, He takes away this excuse: He that hates Me, hates My Father also.
Alcuinus: Sicut enim qui diligit filium, diligit et patrem, quia una est dilectio patris et filii, sicut una natura; ita et qui odit filium, odit patrem. ALCUIN. For as he who loves the Son, loves the Father also, the love of the Father being one with that of the Son, even as their nature is one: so he who hates the Son, hates the Father also.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed cum superius dixerit: nesciunt eum qui me misit, quomodo possunt odisse quem nesciunt? Si enim Deum, non quod est ipse, sed nescio quid aliud eum suspicantur aut credunt, non utique ipsum oderunt. Et de hominibus quidem fieri potest ut eos saepe quos numquam vidimus oderimus vel diligamus, fama de aliquo sermocinante vel bene vel male. Sed quomodo de quo natura nobis intimatur, dicendus est ignotus? Non enim eius facie corporali nobis intimatur; sed tunc nobis ad cognitionem patet quando eius mores et vita non latent: alioquin nec seipsum nosse quisquam potest, qui videre faciem suam non potest. Sed plerumque in eis nostra credulitas fallitur: quia nonnunquam et historia, et multo magis fama mentitur. Pertinet autem ad nos ut, quia non possumus hominum indagare conscientiam, de ipsis rebus habeamus veram certamque sententiam. Quando ergo non erratur in rebus, ut recta sit improbatio vitiorum, virtutumque approbatio; si erratur in hominibus, venialis est humana tentatio. Proinde, sicut fieri potest ut homo bonus hominem bonum oderit, nesciens, non ipsum, sed quod putat esse ipsum; vel potius diligat nesciens, cum bonum diligit, quod est ille; ita fieri potest ut homo iniustus hominem oderit iustum; et tamen dum eum credit iniustum, diligat non ipsum, sed quod putat esse ipsum; quemadmodum autem homines, sic et Deum. Deinde, si interrogarentur Iudaei utrum diligerent Deum, se diligere responderent, non ex animo mentientes, sed errando potius opinantes: quomodo enim diligerent patrem veritatis qui habent odio veritatem? Nolunt enim sua facta damnari; et hoc habet veritas. Tantum igitur oderunt veritatem quantum oderunt suas poenas, quas talibus irrogat. Nesciunt autem illam esse veritatem, quae tales quales ipsi sunt damnat; ac per hoc quia veritatem, qua iudicante damnantur, de patre Deo natam nesciunt, etiam ipsum et nesciunt et oderunt. AUG. But He has just said, Because they know not Him that sent Me. How could they hate one whom they did not know? For if they hated God, believing Him to be something else; and not God, this was not hatred of God. In the case of men, it often happens that we hate or love persons whom we have never seen, simply in consequence of what hat we have heard of them. But if a man’s character is known to us, he cannot properly be said to be unknown. And a man’s character is not shown by his face, but by his habits and way of life: else we should not be able to know ourselves, for we cannot see our own face. But history and fame sometimes lie, and our faith is imposed upon. We cannot penetrate into men’s hearts; we only know that such things are right, and others wrong; and if we escape error here, to be mistaken in men is a venial matter. A good man may hate a good man ignorantly, or rather love him ignorantly, for he loves the good man, though he hates the man whom he supposes him to be. A bad man may love a good man supposing him to be a bad man like himself, and therefore not, properly speaking, loving him, but the person whom he takes him to be. And in the same way with respect to God. If the Jews were asked whether they loved God, they would reply that they did love Him, not intending to lie, but only being mistaken in so saying. For how could they who hated the Truth, love the Father of the Truth? They did not wish their actions to be judged, and this the Truth did. They hated the Truth then, because they hated the punishment which He would inflict upon such as they. But at the same time they did not know that He was the Truth, who came to condemn them. They did not know that the Truth was born of God the Father, and therefore they did not know God the Father Himself. Thus they both hated and also knew not, the Father.
Chrysostomus: Sic igitur non habent, inquit, excusationem, per hoc quod eam quae a sermonibus doctrinam tribuebam, sed et eam quae ab operibus adieci, secundum Moysi legem, qui ab eo qui hoc facit, persuaderi universos iussit; cum ad pietatem ducat, et miracula tribuat. Unde subdit si opera non fecissem in eis quae nemo alius fecit, peccatum non haberent. CHRYS. Thus then they have no excuse, He says; I gave them doctrine, I added miracles, which, according to Moses’ law, should convince all if the doctrine itself is good also: If l had not done among them the works that none other man did, they had not had sin.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Hoc scilicet peccatum quo in eum loquentem et operantem non crediderunt. Sed quid est quod addidit quae nemo alius fecit? Nulla quippe in operibus Christi videntur esse maiora quam suscitatio mortuorum, quod scimus etiam antiquos fecisse prophetas. Fecit tamen aliqua Christus quae nemo alius fecit. Sed respondetur nobis, et alios fecisse quae nec ipse nec alius fecit. Sed quod tam multa vitia et malas valetudines vexationesque mortalium tanta potestate sanaret, nullus omnino legitur antiquorum. Ut enim taceatur quod iubendo, sicut occurrebant, salvos singulos fecit: Marcus dicit quod quocumque introibat in vicos vel in villas aut in civitates, in plateis ponebant infirmos, et deprecabantur, ut vel fimbriam vestimenti eius tangerent; et quotquot tangebant eum, salvi fiebant. Haec nemo alius fecit in eis. Sic enim intelligendum est quod ait in eis, non inter eos vel coram eis, sed prorsus in eis: quia sanavit eos. Nemo tamen alius fecit quicumque talia opera in eis fecit: quoniam quisquis alius homo aliquid eorum fecit, ipso faciente facit; haec autem ipse non illis facientibus fecit. Sed haec etsi pater aut spiritus sanctus fecit, nemo alius fecit, quia totius Trinitatis una substantia est. His ergo beneficiis amorem, non odium retribuere debuerunt; et hoc eis exprobrans, adiungit dicens nunc autem viderunt et oderunt me et patrem meum. AUG. The sin of not believing Him, notwithstanding His doctrine and His miracles. But why does He add, Which none other man did? Christ did no work greater than the raising of the dead, which we know the ancient Prophets did before Him. Is it that He did some things which no one else did? But others also did what neither He nor anyone else did. True; yet none of the ancient prophets that we read of healed so many bodily defects, sicknesses, infirmities. For to say nothing of single cases, Mark says, that wherever He entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought Him that they might touch if it were but the border of His garment; and as many as touched Him were made whole (Mark 6:56). Such works as these no one else had done in them. In them, meaning, not amongst them, or before them, but within them. But even where particular works, like some of these, had been done before, whoever worked such did not really do them, for He did them through them, whereas He performs these miracles by His own power. For even if the Father or the Holy Spirit did them, yet it was none other than He, for the Three Persons are of one substance. For these benefits then they ought to have returned Him not hatred, but love. And this He reproaches them with But now they have both seen and hated both Me and My Father.
Chrysostomus: Hoc autem dicit, ne discipuli dicant: cur igitur intra tot nos induxisti mala? Nonne praelia et odium praevidisti? Sed et prophetiam inducit, cum subdit sed ut adimpleatur sermo qui in lege eorum scriptus est: quia odio habuerunt me gratis. CHRYS. And that the disciples may not say, Why then have you brought us into such difficulties? Could not you foresee the resistance and hatred we should meet with, He quotes the prophecy: But this comes to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated Me without a cause.
Augustinus de Trin: Legis nomine aliquando simul omnia veteris testamenti sanctarum Scripturarum significantur eloquia: et ita dominus hic dicit in lege eorum scriptus est, cum legatur in Psalmis. AUG. Under the name of the Law, the whole of the Old Testament is included; and therefore our Lord says here, That is written in their law, the passage being in the Psalms.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Eorum autem legem dicit, non ab ipsis inventam, sed ipsis datam. Gratis odit qui nullum ex odio commodum quaerit, vel incommodum fugit: sic oderunt Deum impii, sic diligunt iusti, ut alia praeter illum bona non expectent: quoniam ipse erit in omnibus omnia. AUG. Their law, He says, not as made by them, but as given to them. A man hates without a cause, who seeks no advantage from his hatred. Thus the ungodly hate God; the righteous love Him, i.e. looking for no other good but Him: He is their all in all.
Gregorius Moralium: Aliud est autem bona non facere, aliud bonorum odisse doctorem: sicut aliud est ex praecipitatione, aliud ex deliberatione peccare. Ex infirmitate enim plerumque solet accidere amare bonum, sed implere non posse. Ex studio autem peccare, est bonum nec facere nec amare. Sicut ergo nonnumquam gravius est peccatum diligere quam perpetrare, ita nequius est odisse iustitiam quam non fecisse. Sunt ergo nonnulli in Ecclesia, qui non solum bona non faciunt, sed etiam persequuntur; et quae ipsi facere negligunt, etiam in aliis detestantur. Horum peccatum non ex infirmitate aut ignorantia, sed ex solo studio perpetratur. GREG. It is one thing not to do good, another to hate the teacher of goodness; as there is a difference between sudden and deliberate sins. Our state generally is that we love what is good, but from infirmity cannot perform it. But to sin of set purpose, is neither to do nor to love what is good. As then it is sometimes a heavier offense to love than to do, so is it more wicked to hate justice than not to do it. There are some in the Church, who not only do not do what is good, but even persecute it, and hate in others what they neglect to do themselves. The sin of these men is not that of infirmity or ignorance, but deliberate willful sin.

Lectio 14
26 ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ παράκλητος ὃν ἐγὼ πέμψω ὑμῖν παρὰ τοῦ πατρός, τὸ πνε̰#8166;μα τῆς ἀληθείας ὃ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται, ἐκεῖνος μαρτυρήσει περὶ ἐμοῦ: 27 καὶ ὑμεῖς δὲ μαρτυρεῖτε, ὅτι ἀπ' ἀρχῆς μετ' ἐμοῦ ἐστε.
26. But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send to you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceeds from the Father, he shall testify of me. 27. And you also shall bear witness, because you have been with me from the beginning.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Possent discipuli domino dicere: si verba a te audierunt quae nullus dixit; si opera viderunt quae nullus alius fecit, et tamen non profuerunt; si oderunt et patrem tuum et te cum eo, cuius gratia nos mittis, qualiter digni fide erimus? Ne igitur haec cogitantes turbentur, consolationem inducit, dicens cum autem venerit Paraclitus, quem ego mittam vobis a patre, spiritum veritatis, qui a patre procedit, ille testimonium perhibebit de me. CHRYS. The disciples might say, If they have heard words from Thee, such as none other has spoken, if they have seen works of Him, such as none other has done, and yet have not been convinced, but have hated your Father, and you with Him, why do you send us to preach? How shall we be believed? Such thoughts as these He now answers: But when the Comforter is come, Whom I will send to you from the Father, even the Spirit of Truth which proceeds from the Father, he shall testify of Me.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Tamquam diceret: odio me habuerunt et occiderunt videntes: sed tale de me testimonium Paraclitus perhibebit, ut eos faciat in me credere non videntes: et quia ille perhibebit, et vos perhibebitis; unde sequitur et vos testimonium perhibebitis. Ille cordibus vestris inspirando, vos vocibus vestris sonando; unde poteritis praedicare quod nostis quia ab initio mecum estis: quod modo non facitis, quia illius spiritus plenitudo nondum adest vobis. Dabit enim vobis fiduciam testimonium perhibendi caritas Dei diffusa in cordibus vestris per spiritum sanctum qui dabitur vobis. Ille quippe testimonium perhibens, et testes fortissimos faciens, abstulit amicis Christi timorem, et inimicorum odium convertit in amorem. AUG. As if He said, Seeing Me, they hated and killed Me; but the Comforter shall give such testimony concerning Me as shall make them believe, though they see Me not. And because He shall testify, you shall testify also: And you also shall bear witness; He will inspire your hearts, and you shall proclaim with your voices. And you will preach what you know, Because you have been with Me from the beginning; which now you do not do, because you have not yet the fullness of the Spirit. But the love of God shall then be shed abroad in your hearts by the Spirit which shall be given you, and shall make you confident witnesses to Me. The Holy Spirit by His testimony made others testify, taking away fear from the friends of Christ’s, and converting the hatred of His enemies into love.
Didymus de spiritu sancto: Spiritum autem sanctum venientem consolatorem dicit, ab operatione ei nomen imponens: quia non solum eos quos se dignos esse reperit, ab omni perturbatione reddit alienos, verum incredibile quoddam gaudium eis tribuit: sempiterna quippe laetitia in eorum corde versatur quorum spiritus sanctus habitator est. Iste spiritus consolator a filio mittitur, non secundum Angelorum aut prophetarum aut apostolorum ministerium, sed ut mitti decet a sapientia et virtute spiritum Dei indivisam habentem cum eadem sapientia et virtute naturam. Etenim filius missus a patre non separatur atque disiungitur ab eo, manens in illo, et habens illum in semetipso. Qui spiritus sanctus supradicto modo missus a filio, de patre egreditur, non aliunde ad alia transmigrans. Quomodo enim pater non consistit in loco, cum ultra omnem corporum sit naturam; ita et spiritus veritatis nequaquam locorum fine clauditur, cum sit incorporalis, et excedens universam creaturarum essentiam. DIDYMUS. The Holy Spirit He calls the Comforter, a name taken from His office, which is not only to relieve the sorrows of the faithful, but to fill them with unspeakable joy. Everlasting gladness is in those hearts, in which the Spirit dwells. The Spirit, the Comforter, is sent by the Son, not as Angels, or Prophets, or Apostles, are sent, but as the Spirit must be sent which is of one nature with the Divine wisdom and power that sends Him. The Son when sent by the Father, is not separated from Him, but abides in the Father, and the Father in Him. In the same way the Holy Spirit is not sent by the Son, and proceeds from the Father, in the sense of change of place. For as the Father’s nature, being incorporeal, is not local, so neither has the Spirit of truth, Who is incorporeal also, and superior to all created things, a local nature.
Chrysostomus: Propterea vero non spiritum sanctum, sed spiritum veritatis eum vocavit, ut ostendat quod erit fide dignus. Dicit autem quod a patre procedit, quia omnia certissime novit, quemadmodum ipse ait de seipso: quoniam novi unde venio et quo vado. CHRYS. He calls Him not the Holy Spirit, but the Spirit of truth, to show the perfect faith that was due to Him. He knew that He proceeds from the Father, for He knew all things; He knew where He Himself came from, as He says of Himself above, I know whence I came, and whither l go (John 8:14).
Didymus: Sed cum posset dicere: a Deo, sive: omnipotente, potente, nihil horum tetigit; sed ait a patre, non quod pater a Deo omnipotente sit alius; sed secundum proprietatem patris intellectum parientis, egredi ab eo dicitur spiritus veritatis. Mittente autem filio spiritum veritatis, simul mittit et pater, cum eadem voluntate patris et filii, spiritus veniat. DIDYMUS. He does not say, from God, or, from the Almighty, but, from the Father, because though the Father and God Almighty are the same, yet the Spirit of truth properly proceeds from God, as the Father, the Begetter. The Father and the Son together send the Spirit of truth: He comes by the will both of the Father and the Son.
Theophylactus: Et alias quidem patrem dicit mittere spiritum; nunc autem cum se missurum dixit, aequipollentiam denotat. Ne autem censeretur reniti contra patrem, velut ab alia potestate transmittens spiritum, addidit a patre; quasi acceptante patre, et pariter destinante. Cum autem audis quod procedit, ne intelligas processum missionem esse illatam extrinsecus, qua mittuntur administratorii spiritus; sed quoddam differens, et exceptae actionis proprium processum appellat uni principali spiritui attributum: originalis enim consistentia spiritus est processus. Non ergo procedere pro mittere sumendum est, sed ex patre naturalem essentiam obtinere. THEOPHYL. Elsewhere He says that the Father sends the Spirit; now He says He does: Whom I will send to you, thus declaring the equality of the Father and the Son. That He might not be thought however to be opposed to the Father, and to be another and rival source, as it were, of the Spirit, He adds, From the Father, i.e., the Father agreeing, and taking an equal part in sending Him. When it is said that He proceeds, do not understand His procession to be an external mission, such as is given to ministering spirits, but a certain peculiar, and distinct procession, such as is true of the Holy Spirit alone. To proceed is not the same as being sent, but is the essential nature of the Holy Ghost, as coming from the Father.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Hic aliquis forsitan quaerit utrum et a filio procedat spiritus sanctus: filius enim solius patris est filius, et pater solius filii est pater: spiritus autem sanctus non est unius eorum spiritus, sed amborum, quandoquidem dicit ipse Christus: spiritus patris vestri qui loquitur in vobis; et dicit apostolus: misit Deus spiritum filii sui in corda vestra. Nec ob aliud aestimo ipsum proprie vocari spiritum, cum etiam si de singulis interrogemur, non possimus nisi et patrem et filium spiritum dicere. Quod ergo communiter vocantur et singuli, hoc proprie vocari oportuit eum qui non est unus eorum, sed in quo communitas apparet eorum amborum. Cur ergo non credamus quod etiam de filio procedat spiritus sanctus, cum filii quoque ipse sit spiritus? Si enim ab eo non procederet, non post resurrectionem discipulis suis insufflasset, dicens: accipite spiritum sanctum. De hac quoque virtute credendus est dicere Evangelista: virtus de illo exibat, et sanabat omnes. Si ergo et de patre et de filio procedat spiritus sanctus, cur filius dixit de patre procedit, nisi quemadmodum solet ad eum referre et quod ipsius est de quo ipse est? Unde illud est quod ait: mea doctrina non est mea, sed eius qui me misit. Si igitur haec intelligatur eius doctrina, quam tamen dixit non suam, sed patris: quanto magis intelligendus est et de ipso procedere spiritus sanctus, ubi sic ait de patre procedit, ut non diceret: de me non procedit. A quo autem habet filius ut sit Deus, ab illo habet utique ut procedat ab eo spiritus sanctus. Hinc utcumque et illud intelligitur, cur non dicatur natus esse, sed potius procedere spiritus sanctus: quoniam si et ipse filius diceretur, amborum utique filius diceretur, quod absurdissimum est: filius quippe nullus est duorum, nisi patris et matris. Absit autem ut inter Deum patrem et Deum filium tale aliquid suspicemur, quia nec filius hominum simul ex patre et ex matre procedit; sed cum in matrem procedit ex patre, non tunc procedit et ex matre. Spiritus autem sanctus non de patre procedit in filium et de filio procedit ad sanctificandam creaturam; sed simul de utroque procedit. Neque enim possumus dicere quod non sit vita spiritus sanctus, cum vita pater, vita sit filius; ac per hoc sicut pater, cum habeat vitam in semetipso, dedit et filio vitam habere in semetipso, sic ei dedit vitam procedere de illo, sicut procedit et de seipso. AUG. If it be asked here whether the Holy Ghost proceeds from the Son also, we may answer thus: The Son is the Son of the Father alone, and the Father is the Father of the Son only; but the Holy Spirit is not the Spirit of one, but of both; since Christ Himself said, The Spirit of your Father which speaks in you (Mat 10:20). And the Apostle says, God has sent the Spirit of His Son into your hearts (Gal 4:6). This indeed, I think, is the reason why He is called peculiarly the Spirit. For both of the Father and the Son separately we may pronounce, that each is a Spirit. But what each is separately in a general sense, He who is not either one separately, but the union of both, is spiritually. But if the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of the Son, why should we not believe that He proceeds from the Son? Indeed if He did not proceed from the Son, Christ would not after the resurrection have breathed on His disciples, and said, Receive you the Holy Ghost. This too is what is meant by the virtue which went out of Him, and healed all. If the Holy Ghost then proceeds both from the Father and the Son, why does Christ say, Who proceeds from the Father? He says it in accordance with His general way of referring all that He has to Him from whom He is; as where He says, My doctrine is not Mine, but His that sent Me. If the doctrine was His, which He says was not His own, but the Father’s, much more does the Holy Spirit proceed from Him, consistently with His proceeding from the Father. From whom the Son has His Godhead, from Him He has it that the Holy Ghost proceeds from Him. And this explains why the Holy Ghost is not said to be born, but to proceed. For if He were born, He would be the Son of both Father and Son, an absurd supposition; for if two together have a Son, those two must be father and mother. But to imagine any such relation as this between God the Father, and God the Son, is monstrous. Even the human offspring does not proceed from father or mother at the same time; when it proceeds from the father, it does not proceed from the mother. Whereas the Holy Spirit does not proceed from the Father into the Son, and from the Son into the creature to be sanctified; but proceeds from Father and Son at once. And if the Father is life, and the Son is life, so the Holy Ghost is life also. Just then as the Father when He had life in Himself, gave also to the Son to have life in Himself; so He gave to the Son also that life should proceed from Him, even as it proceeded from Himself.

CHAPTER XVI
Lectio 1
1 ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἵνα μὴ σκανδαλισθῆτε. 2 ἀποσυναγώγους ποιήσουσιν ὑμᾶς: ἀλλ' ἔρχεται ὥρα ἵνα πᾶς ὁ ἀποκτείνας ὑμᾶς δόξῃ λατρείαν προσφέρειν τῷ θεῷ. 3 καὶ ταῦτα ποιήσουσιν ὅτι οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τὸν πατέρα οὐδὲ ἐμέ. 4 ἀλλὰ ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἵνα ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἡ ὥρα αὐτῶν μνημονεύητε αὐτῶν ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπον ὑμῖν. ταῦτα δὲ ὑμῖν ἐξ ἀρχῆς οὐκ εἶπον, ὅτι μεθ' ὑμῶν ἤμην.
1. These things have I spoken to you, that you should not be offended. 2. They shall put you out of the synagogues; yea, the time comes, that whosoever kills you will think that he does God service. 3. And these things will they do to you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. 4. But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, you may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not to you at the beginning, because I was with you.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Merito promisso spiritu sancto, quo in eis operante fierent testes eius, subiunxit haec locutus sum vobis, ut non scandalizemini. Cum enim caritas Dei diffunditur in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis, fit pax multa diligentibus legem Dei ut non sit illis scandalum. Deinde quae passuri essent exprimens, ait absque synagogis facient vos. AUG. After the promise of the Holy Spirit, to inspire them with strength to give witness; He well adds, These things have I spoken to you, that you should not be offended. For when the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit which is given to us (Romans 5:5), then great peace have they that love God’s law, and they are not offended at it (Psalms 118). What they were about to suffer follows next: They shall put you out of the synagogues.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Iam enim composuerant, ut si quis confessus fuerit Christum, extra synagogam fieret. CHRYS. For the Jews had already agreed, if any confessed that He was Christ, that he should be put out of the synagogue.
Augustinus: Quid autem mali erat apostolis expelli de Iudaicis synagogis, quasi non fuerint inde exituri, etiam si eos nullus expelleret? Sed voluit denuntiare, quia Iudaei Christum non fuerant recepturi, a quo isti non fuerant recessuri. Nam quia non erat ullus alius populus Dei quam illud semen Abrahae; si cognoscerent Christum, non aliae fierent Ecclesiae Christi, aliae synagogae Iudaeorum. Quod quia noluerunt, quid restabat nisi ut remanentes extra Christum, extra synagogam facerent eos qui non reliquerunt Christum? Deinde cum hoc eis dixisset, adiecit sed venit hora ut omnis qui interficit vos, arbitretur obsequium se praestare Deo. Quae verba ita subiecit tamquam ex hoc consolaretur eos qui de synagogis Iudaicis pellerentur. An forte de synagogis illa separatio sic eos fuerat turbatura ut mori vellent potius quam in hac vita sine Iudaeorum congregationibus morari? Absit ut sic turbarentur qui Dei, non hominum, gloriam requirebant. Iste itaque sensus est in his verbis. Extra synagogam facient vos; sed nolite solitudinem formidare. Separati quippe a congregationibus eorum, tam multos in nomine meo congregabitis, ut illi metuentes ne templum quod erat apud eos, et omnia legis veteris sacramenta deserantur, sic interficient vos ut Deo arbitrentur se praestare obsequium, zelum Dei habentes, sed non secundum scientiam. Hoc enim de Iudaeis dictum debemus accipere, de quibus dixerat: extra synagogam facient vos. Nam testes, idest martyres Christi, etiam si occisi sunt a gentilibus, non tamen illi arbitrati sunt Deo, sed diis suis falsis obsequium se praestare; Iudaeorum autem omnis qui occidit praedicatores Christi, Deo se putavit praestare obsequium, credens quod desererent Deum Israel quicumque converterentur ad Christum. Hinc ergo accensi et zelum Dei habentes, sed non secundum scientiam, obsequium se Deo praestare credentes, occidebant eos. AUG. Bu what evil was it to the Apostles to be put out of the Jewish synagogues, which they would have gone out of, even if none had put them out? Our Lord wished to make known to them, that the Jews were about not to receive Him, while they on the other hand were not going to desert Him. There was no other people of God beside the seed of Abraham; if they acknowledged Christ, the Churches of Christ would be none other than the synagogues of the Jews. But inasmuch as they refused to acknowledge Him, nothing remained but that they should put out of the synagogue those who would not forsake Christ. He adds: But the time comes that whoever kills you will think that he does God service. Is this intended for a consolation, as if they would so take to heart their expulsion from the synagogues, that death would be a positive relief to them after it? God forbid that they who sought God’s glory, not men’s, should be so disturbed. The meaning of the words is this: They shall put you out of the synagogue, but do not be afraid of being left alone. Separated from their assemblies, you shall assemble so many in my name, that they, fearing that the temple and rites of the old law will be deserted, will kill you and think to do God service thereby, having a zeal for God but not according to knowledge. These who kill are the same with those who put out of the synagogues, viz. the Jews. For Gentiles would not have thought that they were doing God service, by killing Christ’s witnesses, but their own false gods; whereas every one of the Jews, who killed the preacher of Christ, thought he was doing God service, believing that whoever was converted to Christ, deserted the God of Israel.
Chrysostomus: Deinde consolationem inducit, dicens et haec omnia facient vobis, quia non noverunt patrem neque me; quasi dicat: sufficit vobis in consolationem, propter me et patrem haec pati. CHRYS. Then He consoles them: And all these things will they do to you, because they have not known the Father nor Me. As if He said, Let this consolation content you.
Augustinus: Ne autem ignaros atque imparatos animos mala improvisa, quamvis cito transitura, turbarent, hanc fuisse causam ut haec eis praenuntiaret, ostendit subdens haec locutus sum vobis, ut cum venerit hora eorum, reminiscamini quia dixi vobis. Hora eorum, hora tenebrosa, hora nocturna; sed nox Iudaeorum separatum a se diem Christianorum nulla confusione fuscavit. AUG. And He mentions these things beforehand, because trials, however soon to pass away, when they come upon men unprepared for them, are very overwhelming: But these things have I told you, that when the hour shall come, you may remember that 1 told you of them: the hour, the hour of darkness, the hour of night. But the night of the Jews was not allowed to mix with or darken the day of the Christians.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed et propter aliam causam hoc praedixit, ut non dicerent, quoniam non praevidit futura; et hoc significat cum dicit reminiscamini quia ego dixi vobis. Et ut non possent dicere, quoniam blandiens nobis, ea quae ad gratiam dicebat solum. Cuius autem gratia hoc a principio non dixit, ostendit dicens haec autem ab initio vobis non dixi, quia vobiscum eram: quia scilicet in custodia mea eratis, et licitum erat interrogare quando volebatis, et super me totum praelium vertebatur: unde superfluum erat hoc a principio vobis dicere; non quia haec tunc non noveram, propterea non dixi. CHRYS. And He predicted these trials for another reason, viz. that they might not say that He had not foreseen them; That you may remember that I told you of them, or that He had only spoken to please them, and given false hopes. And the reason is added why He did not reveal these things sooner: And these things I said not to you at the beginning, because I was with you; because, that is, you were in My keeping, and might ask when you pleased, and the whole battle rested upon Me. There was no need then to tell you these things at the first, though I myself knew them.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed alii tres Evangelistae eum praedixisse ista demonstrant, antequam ventum esset ad coenam, qua peracta, secundum Ioannem, ista locutus est. An forte hinc ista solvitur quaestio, quia et illi eum narrant proximum fuisse passioni cum hoc diceret? Non ergo ab initio quando cum illis erat. Sed Matthaeus non solum imminente passione, verum etiam ab initio haec denuntiata esse commemorat. Quid sibi ergo vult quod hic dicit haec autem ab initio non dixi, nisi quia ea quae hic dicit de spiritu sancto, quod sit venturus ad eos, et testimonium perhibiturus quando mala passuri sunt, haec eis ab initio non dixit, quoniam cum ipsis erat et eius praesentia consolabantur? Abscessurus autem, oportebat ut diceret illum esse venturum, per quem caritate diffusa in cordibus suis verbum Dei cum fiducia praedicarent. AUG. In the other three Evangelists these predictions occur before the supper; John gives them after. Still if they relate them as given very near His Passion, that is enough to explain His saying, These things I said not to you at the beginning. Matthew however relates these prophecies as given long before His Passion, on the occasion of His choosing the twelve. How do we reconcile this with our Lord’s words? By supposing them to apply to the promise of the Holy Spirit, and the testimony He would give amidst their suffering. This was what He had not told them at the beginning, and that because He was with them, and His presence was a sufficient consolation. But as He was about to depart, it was meet that He should tell them of His coming, by whom the love of God would be shed abroad in their hearts, to preach the word of God with boldness.
Chrysostomus: Vel praedixit quidem quoniam flagella patientur; non autem quod mors eorum reputaretur ut Dei cultura: quod maxime poterat eos attonitos facere. Vel quia illic ea quae a gentibus debebant pati dixit; hic autem et quae a Iudaeis dicit. CHRYS. Or, He had foretold that they should suffer scourgings, but not that their death could be thought doing God service; which was the strangest thing of all. Or, He there told them what they would suffer from the Gentiles, here what from the Jews.


Lectio 2
5 νῦν δὲ ὑπάγω πρὸς τὸν πέμψαντά με, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐρωτᾷ με, ποῦ ὑπάγεις; 6 ἀλλ' ὅτι ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἡ λύπη πεπλήρωκεν ὑμῶν τὴν καρδίαν. 7 ἀλλ' ἐγὼ τὴν ἀλήθειαν λέγω ὑμῖν, συμφέρει ὑμῖν ἵνα ἐγὼ ἀπέλθω. ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ ἀπέλθω, ὁ παράκλητος οὐκ ἐλεύσεται πρὸς ὑμᾶς: ἐὰν δὲ πορευθῶ, πέμψω αὐτὸν πρὸς ὑμᾶς. 8 καὶ ἐλθὼν ἐκεῖνος ἐλέγξει τὸν κόσμον περὶ ἁμαρτίας καὶ περὶ δικαιοσύνης καὶ περὶ κρίσεως: 9 περὶ ἁμαρτίας μέν, ὅτι οὐ πιστεύουσιν εἰς ἐμέ: 10 περὶ δικαιοσύνης δέ, ὅτι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὑπάγω καὶ οὐκέτι θεωρεῖτέ με: 11 περὶ δὲ κρίσεως, ὅτι ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου κέκριται.
5. But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asks me, Where do you go? 6. But because I have said these things to you sorrow has filled your heart. 7. Nevertheless I tell you the truth: It is expedient for you that I go away, for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come to you; but if I depart, I will send him to you. 8. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: 9. Of sin, because they believe not on me; 10. Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and you see me no more; 11. Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia discipulos nondum perfectos tristitia impugnabat, eos dominus increpando dirigit, dicens et nunc vado ad eum qui me misit; et nemo ex vobis interrogat me: quo vadis? Audientes enim quoniam qui interficiet vos, opinabitur se obsequium praestare Deo, ita ceciderunt ut nihil ei loquerentur; et ideo subditur sed quia haec locutus sum vobis, tristitia implevit cor vestrum. Non parva autem est haec mitigatio, scire eos quoniam sciverat dominus tristitiae eorum superabundantiam, et propter desertionem eius, et propter mala quae didicerant se passuros, et nesciebant si possent viriliter ferre. CHRYS. The disciples, not as yet perfected, being overcome by sorrow, our Lord blames and corrects them, saying, But now I go My way to Him that sent Me; and none of you asks Me, Where do you go? They were so struck down at hearing that whoever killed them would think that he was doing God service, that they could say nothing. Wherefore He adds, But because I have said these things to you, sorrow has filled your hearts. It was no small consolation to them to know that the Lord knew their superabundant sorrow, because of His leaving them, and because of the evils which they heard they were to suffer, but knew not whether they should suffer manfully.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel quia superius interrogaverant eum quo esset iturus; et responderat se iturum quo ipsi tunc venire non possent: nunc ita se promittit iturum ut nullus eorum quo vadat interroget; et hoc est quod dicit et nemo ex vobis interrogat me: quo vadis? Euntem enim in caelum non verbis quaesierunt, sed oculis deduxerunt. Videbat autem dominus quid sua verba in eorum cordibus agerent: spiritualem quippe nondum interius habentes consolationem quam per spiritum sanctum fuerant habituri, id quod exterius in Christo videbant, amittere metuebant; et quia se amissuros esse, illo vera denuntiante, dubitare non poterant, contristabatur humanus affectus, quia carnalis desolabatur aspectus; unde sequitur sed quia haec locutus sum vobis, tristitia implevit cor vestrum. Noverat autem ille quid eis potius expediret: quia visus interior ipse est melior, quo eos consolaturus erat spiritus sanctus; unde subdit sed ego veritatem dico vobis: expedit vobis ut ego vadam. AUG. Or whereas they had asked Him above, where He was going, and He had replied that He was going where they would not come; now He promises that He will go in such a way that no one will ask Him where He goes: and none of you asks Me, Where do you go? Going up to heaven, they questioned Him not in words, but followed with their eyes. But our Lord saw what effect His words would produce upon their minds. Not having yet that inward consolation which the Holy Ghost was to impart, they were afraid to lose the outward presence of Christ, and so, when they could no longer doubt from His own words that they were going to lose Him, their human affections were saddened, for the loss of their visible object. Wherefore it follows; But because I have said these things to you, sorrow has filled your heart. But He knew that it would be for their good, forasmuch as that inward sight wherewith the Holy Ghost would console them was the better one: Nevertheless I tell you the truth: It is expedient for you that I go away.
Chrysostomus: Quasi dicat: et si millies contristemini, oportet vos audire, quia me recedere vobis confert. Quid autem conferat, ostendit subdens si enim non abiero, Paraclitus non veniet ad vos. CHRYS. As if He said, Though your grief be ever so great, you must hear how that it is profitable for you that I go away. What the profit is He then shows: For if I go not away, the Comforter will not come to you.
Augustinus de Trin: Haec autem dixit non propter inaequalitatem verbi Dei et spiritus sancti; sed tamquam impedimento esset praesentia filii hominis apud eos quominus veniret ille qui minor non esset: quia non semetipsum exinanivit sicut filius formam servi accipiens. Oportebat ergo ut auferretur ab eorum oculis forma servi, quam intuentes hoc solum Christum esse putabant quod videbant; unde sequitur si autem abiero, mittam eum ad vos. AUG. This He says not on account of any inequality between the Word of God and the Holy Ghost, but because the presence of the Son of man amongst them would impede the coming of the latter. For the Holy Ghost did not humble Himself as did the Son, by taking upon Him the form of a servant. It was necessary therefore that the form of the servant should be removed from their eyes; for so long as they looked upon that, they thought that Christ was no more than what they saw Him to be. So it follows: But if I depart, I will send Him unto you.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Numquid autem hic positus, eum non poterat mittere quem scimus super eum baptizatum venisse atque mansisse; immo vero a quo scimus eum nunquam separabilem fuisse? Quid est ergo si non abiero, Paraclitus non veniet ad vos, nisi: non potestis capere spiritum quamdiu secundum carnem nosse persistitis Christum? Christo autem discedente corporaliter, non solum spiritus sanctus, sed et pater et filius illis affuit spiritualiter. AUG. But could He not send Him while here: Him Who, we know, came and abode on Him at His baptism, yea Him from Whom we know He never could be separated? What means then, If I go not away, the Comforter will not come to you, but, you cannot receive the Spirit, so long as you know Christ according to the flesh? Christ departing in the body, not the Holy Ghost only, but the Father, and the Son also came spiritually.
Gregorius Moralium: Ac si aperte diceret: si ab intentionis vestrae oculis corpus non subtraho, ad intellectum vos invisibilem per consolatorium spiritum non perduco. GREG. As if He said plainly, If I withdraw not My body from your eyes, I cannot lead you to the understanding of the Invisible, through the Comforting Spirit.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Hanc autem habitudinem spiritus sanctus Paraclitus attulit, ut, ab oculis carnis forma servi remota, quam de virginis utero accepit, in ipsa Dei forma, in qua patri aequalis, etiam cum in carne dignatus est apparere, permansit, purgata mentis acie ostenderetur. AUG. The Holy Ghost the Comforter brought this, that the form of a servant which our Lord had received in the womb of the Virgin, being removed from the fleshly eye, He was manifested to the purified mental vision in the very form of God in which He remained equal to the Father, even while He deigned to appear in the flesh.
Chrysostomus: Quid autem hic dicunt qui non convenientem de spiritu sancto habent opinionem? Numquid expedit dominatorem abire, et servum accedere? Quae autem sit utilitas advenientis spiritus, ostendit cum subditur et cum venerit ille, arguet mundum de peccato et de iustitia et de iudicio. CHRYS. What say they here, who entertain unworthy notions of the Spirit? Is it expedient for the master to go away, and a servant to come? He then shows the good that the Spirit will do: And when He is come, He will reprove the world of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Numquid autem Christus non arguit mundum? An forte quia Christus in Iudaeorum tantum gente locutus est, mundum non videtur arguisse? Spiritus autem sanctus in discipulis eius toto orbe diffusis, non unam gentem intelligitur arguisse, sed mundum. Sed quis audeat dicere quod per discipulos Christi arguat mundum spiritus sanctus, et non arguat Christus, cum clamet apostolus: an experimentum quaeritis eius qui in me loquitur Christus? Quos itaque arguit spiritus sanctus, utique et Christus. Sed dixit ille arguet mundum, quasi dicat: ille diffundet in cordibus vestris caritatem; sic enim timore depulso, arguendi habebitis libertatem. Exponit deinde quid dixerit, dicens de peccato quidem, quia non crediderunt in me; hoc enim peccatum solum prae ceteris posuit, quia hoc manente, cetera detinentur, et hoc discedente, cetera dimittuntur. AUG. But how is it that Christ did not reprove the world? Is it because Christ spoke among the Jews only, whereas the Holy Spirit, poured into His disciples throughout the whole world, reproved not one nation only, but the world? But who would dare to say that the Holy Ghost reproved the world by Christ’s disciples, and that Christ did not when the Apostle exclaims, Do you seek a proof of Christ speaking in Me? (2 Cor 13:3) Those then whom the Holy Ghost reproves, Christ reproves also. He shall reprove the world, means, He shall pour love into your hearts, insomuch, that fear being cast out, you shall be free to reprove. He then explains what He has said: Of sin, because they believed not in Me. He mentions this as the sin above all others, because while it remains, the others are retained; when it departs, the others are remitted.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Sed multum interest utrum quisque credat ipsum esse Christum et utrum credat in Christum; nam ipsum esse Christum, et Daemones crediderunt: ille vero credit in Christum qui et sperat in Christum et diligit Christum. AUG. But it makes a great difference whether one believes in Christ, or only that He is Christ. For that He was Christ, even the devils believed; but he believes in Christ who both hopes in Christ and loves Christ.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Arguitur ergo mundus de peccato, quia in Christum non credit; et arguitur de iustitia eorum qui credunt. Ipsa quippe fidelium comparatio, infidelium est vituperatio. De iustitia vero, quia ad patrem vado. Et quoniam ista vox infidelium esse consuevit: quomodo credimus quod non videmus? Ideo credentium iustitiam sic oportuit definiri: quia ad patrem vado, et iam non videbitis me. Beati enim qui non vident et credunt. Nam et qui viderunt Christum, non in eo laudata est fides eorum quia credebant quod videbant, idest filium hominis; sed quia credebant quod non videbant, idest filium Dei. Cum vero et ipsa forma servi subtracta eorum esset aspectibus, tunc ex omni parte impletum est: iustus ex fide vivit. Erit itaque vestra iustitia, de qua mundus arguetur, quoniam in me, quem non videbitis, credetis; et quandoque me videbitis: quoniam tunc sicut ero videbitis me, non quod sum vobiscum modo; idest, non videbitis mortalem, sed sempiternum; dicendo enim iam non videbitis me, velut nunquam eos de cetero visuros Christum praenuntiavit. AUG. The world is reproved of sin, because it believes not in Christ, and reproved of righteousness, the righteousness of those that believe. The very contrast of the believing, is the censure of the unbelieving. Of righteousness because I go to the Father: as it is the common objection of unbelievers, How can we believe what we do not see? So the righteousness of believers lies in this: Because I go to the Father, and you see Me no more. For blessed are they which see not, and believe. The faith even of those who saw Christ is praised, not because they believed what they saw, i.e., the Son of man, but because they believed what they saw not, i.e., the Son of God. And when the form of the servant was withdrawn from their sight altogether, then only was fulfilled in completeness the text, The just live by faith (Heb 10:38). It will be your righteousness then, of which the world will be reproved, that you shall believe in Me, not seeing Me. And when you shall see Me, you shall see Me as I shall be, not as I am now with you, i.e., you shall not see Me mortal, but everlasting. For in saying, you see Me no more, He means that they should see Him no more forever.
Augustinus de Verb. Dom: Vel aliter. Illi non crediderunt: ipse ad patrem vadit. Illorum ergo peccatum, ipsius autem iustitia. Quod enim a patre ad nos venit, misericordia est; iustitia vero quod ad patrem vadit; secundum illud apostoli: propter quod et Deus exaltavit illum. Sed si solus vadit ad patrem, quid nobis prodest? An ideo solus, quia Christus unus est cum omnibus membris suis, tamquam caput cum corpore suo? Arguitur ergo mundus de peccato in eis qui non credunt in Christum, et de iustitia in eis qui resurgunt in membris Christi. Sequitur de iudicio autem, quia princeps mundi huius iam iudicatus est, idest Diabolus princeps iniquorum, qui corde non habitant nisi in hoc mundo quem diligunt. Hoc autem ipso quo foris missus est, iudicatus est; et de hoc iudicio mundus arguitur: quia frustra de Diabolo queritur qui non vult credere in Christum, quem iudicatum, idest foras missum, et propter nostram exercitationem forinsecus expugnare permissum, non solum viri, sed etiam mulieres et pueri et puellae martyres vicerunt. AUG. Or thus: They believed not, He went to the Father. Theirs therefore was the sin, His the righteousness. But that He came from the Father to us was mercy; that He went to the Father was righteousness; according to the saying of the Apostle, Wherefore God also has highly exalted Him (Phil 2:9). But if He went to the Father alone, what profit is it to us? Is He not alone rather in the sense of being one with all His members, as the head is with the body? So then the world is reproved of sin, in those who believe not in Christ; and of righteousness, in those who rise again in the members of Christ. It follows, Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged--i.e., the devil, the prince of the wicked--who in heart dwell only in this world which they love. He is judged in that he is cast out; and the world is reproved of this judgment; for it is vain for one who does not believe in Christ to complain of the devil, whom judged, i.e., cast out, and permitted to attack us from without, only for our trial, not men only but women, boys and girls, have by martyrdom overcome.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel iudicatus est, quoniam iudicio ignis aeterni irrevocabiliter destinatus est; et de hoc iudicio mundus arguitur, quoniam cum suo principe iudicatur, quem superbum atque impium imitatur. Credant itaque homines in Christum, ne arguantur de peccato infidelitatis suae, quo peccata omnia detinentur; transeant in numerum fidelium, ne arguantur de iustitia eorum quos iustificatos non imitantur; caveant futurum iudicium, ne cum mundi principe iudicentur, quem iudicatum imitantur. AUG. Or, judged, i.e., is destined irrevocably for the punishment of eternal fire. And of this judgment is the world reproved, in that it is judged with its prince, the proud and ungodly one whom it imitates. Let men therefore believe in Christ, lest they be reproved of the sin of unbelief, by which all sins are retained; pass over to the number of the believing, lest they be reproved of the righteousness of those whom justified they do not imitate; beware of the judgment to come, lest with the prince of this world whom they imitate, they too be judged.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Arguet mundum de peccato: idest, omnem eorum excusationem abscindet, et ostendet eos sine venia peccasse, non credentes in me, dum videbunt spiritus sancti donationem ineffabilem invocato me fieri. CHRYS. Or thus: Shall reprove the world of sin, i.e., cut off all excuse and show that they have sinned unpardonably in not believing in Me, when they see the ineffable gift of the Holy Ghost obtained by calling upon Me.
Augustinus de quaest. Nov. et Vet. Testam: Hoc etiam modo spiritus sanctus de peccato arguit mundum, quia in nomine salvatoris, qui reprobatus est a mundo, virtutes operatus est. Salvator autem, servata iustitia, non trepidavit reverti ad eum qui se miserat, et per id quod regressus est probavit se inde venisse; unde sequitur et de iustitia, quia ad patrem vado. AUG. In this way too the Holy Ghost reproved the world of sin, i.e. by the mighty works He did in the name of the Savior, Who was condemned by the world. The Savior, His righteousness retained, feared not to return to Him Who sent Him, and in that He returned, proved that He had come from Him: Of righteousness, because I go to the Father.
Chrysostomus: Idest, ire ad patrem erit argumentum quod irreprehensibilem agebam vitam, ut non possint adhuc dicere, quoniam hic homo peccator est, et non est ex Deo. Rursus quoniam expugnavi adversarium (nequaquam autem peccator existens expugnasset), non possunt dicere quod Daemonium habeo, et quod seductor sum. Quoniam autem condemnatus est propter me, scient quod conculcabunt eum postea; et resurrectionem meam manifeste scient: non enim me valuit detinere. CHRYS. i.e. My going to tile Father will be a proof that I have led an irreproachable life, so that they will not be able to say, This man is a sinner; this man is not from God. Again inasmuch as I conquered the devil (which no one who was a sinner could do), they cannot say that I have a devil and am a deceiver. But as he has been condemned by Me they shall be assured that they shall trample upon him afterwards; and My resurrection will show that he was not able to detain Me.
Augustinus de quaest. Nov. et Vet. Testam: Videntes Daemones animas de Inferis ire ad caelos, cognoverunt iudicatum esse principem huius mundi, ut reus factus in causa salvatoris, quae tenebat iure amitteret. Haec quidem ascendente salvatore visa sunt; sed superveniente in discipulis spiritu sancto, palam aperteque manifestata sunt. AUG. The devils seeing souls go from hell to heaven, knew that the prince of this world was judged and, being brought to trial in the Savior’s cause, had lost all right to what he held. This was seen on our Savior’s ascension, but was declared plainly and openly in the descent of the Holy Ghost on the disciples.

Lectio 3
12 ἔτι πολλὰ ἔχω ὑμῖν λέγειν, ἀλλ' οὐ δύνασθε βαστάζειν ἄρτι: 13 ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ἐκεῖνος, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὁδηγήσει ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ πάσῃ: οὐ γὰρ λαλήσει ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλ' ὅσα ἀκούσει λαλήσει, καὶ τὰ ἐρχόμενα ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν. 14 ἐκεῖνος ἐμὲ δοξάσει, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήμψεται καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν. 15 πάντα ὅσα ἔχει ὁ πατὴρ ἐμά ἐστιν: διὰ τοῦτο εἶπον ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λαμβάνει καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν.
12. I have yet many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. 13. However when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth; for he shall not speak of himself, but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak; and he will show you things to come. 14. He shall glorify me; for he shall receive of mine and shall show it to you. 15. All things that the Father has are mine; therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall show it to you.

Theophylactus: Quia supra dixerat dominus: expedit vobis ut ego vadam, iam hoc amplificat dicens adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere; sed non potestis portare modo. THEOPHYL. Our Lord having said above, It is expedient for you that I go away, He enlarges now upon it: I have yet many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Omnes haeretici audacias figmentorum suorum, quas maxime exhorret sensus humanus, hac occasione evangelicae sententiae colorare conantur; quasi haec ipsa sint quae tunc discipuli portare non poterant, et ea docuerit spiritus sanctus, quae palam docere atque praedicare spiritus erubescit immundus. Sed alia sunt mala quae portare non potest qualiscumque pudor humanus, et alia sunt bona quae portare non potest parvus sensus humanus. Ista sunt in corporibus impudicis, illa remota sunt a corporibus universis. Quis autem nostrum audeat eorum se dicere iam capacem quae illi capere non valebant? Ac per hoc nec a me expetenda sunt ut dicantur. Sed dicet aliquis: sic multi possunt quod tunc non poterat Petrus, sicut multi possunt martyrio coronari, quod tunc non poterat Petrus, praesertim iam misso spiritu sancto, qui tunc nondum erat missus. Sed numquid ideo scimus quae sunt quae dicere voluit? Absurdissime enim mihi videtur dici, tunc non potuisse portare discipulos quae de altissimis rebus invenimus in apostolicis litteris quae postmodum scriptae sunt, nec ea dominum dixisse narratur. Perversarum quidem sectarum homines ferre non possunt quod in Scripturis sanctis de fide Catholica reperitur, sicut nos ferre non possumus sacrilegas eorum vanitates: quid enim est ferre non posse, nisi aequo animo non habere? Quis autem fidelis, vel etiam catechumenus, antequam spiritum sanctum baptizatus accipiat, non aequo animo legit atque audit, etiam si non intelligit ea quae post ascensionem domini scripta sunt? Dicet autem aliquis: nihil ne spirituales viri habent in doctrina quod carnalibus taceant, et spiritualibus eloquantur? Nulla quidem necessitas est ut aliqua secreta doctrinae taceantur fidelibus parvulis, seorsum dicenda maioribus; sed spirituales spiritualia carnalibus non omnino taceant propter Catholicam fidem, quae omnibus praedicanda est: nec tamen sic edisserant ut volentes ea perducere ad intelligentiam non capacium, facilius fastidire faciant in veritate sermonem, quam in sermone percipi veritatem. Non ergo in his domini verbis nescio quae secreta suscipimus quae cum dici a docente possint, portari a discente non possint. Sed ea ipsa quae in doctrina religionis in quorumlibet hominum notitia dicimus, si vellet nobis Christus dicere, sicut ea dicit Angelis suis; quinam homines portare possent, etiam si essent spiritales, quales adhuc apostoli non erant? Nam utique quidquid de creatura sciri potest, minus est ipso creatore: et quis eum tacet? Quis autem vivens in hoc corpore posset omnem cognoscere veritatem, cum dicat apostolus: ex parte scimus? Sed quia per spiritum sanctum fit ut ad ipsam quoque plenitudinem veniamus, de qua idem dicit apostolus: tunc autem facie ad faciem; non quod est in hac tantum vita dominus nobis promisit dicens cum autem venerit ille spiritus veritatis, docebit vos omnem veritatem; vel deducet vos in omnem veritatem: quo verbo intelligimus eius nobis plenitudinem in vita alia reservari. Ipse autem spiritus sanctus et nunc docet fideles, quanta quisque potest capere spiritalia, et in eorum cordibus desiderium maius accendit. AUG. All heretics, when their fables are rejected for their extravagance by the common sense of mankind, try to defend themselves by this text; as if these were the things which the disciples could not at this time bear, or as if the Holy Spirit could teach things, which even the unclean spirit is ashamed openly to teach and preach. But bad doctrines such as even natural shame cannot bear are one thing, good doctrines such as our poor natural understanding cannot bear are another. The one are allied to the shameless body, the other lie far beyond the body. But what are these things which they could not bear; I cannot mention them for this very reason; for who of us dare call himself able to receive what they could not? Some one will say indeed that many, now that the Holy Ghost has been sent, can do what Peter could not then, as earn the crown of martyrdom. But do we therefore know what those things were, which He was unwilling to communicate; for it seems most absurd to suppose that the disciples were not able to bear then the great doctrines, that we find in the Apostolic Epistles, which were written afterwards, which our Lord is not said to have spoken to them. For why could they not bear then what every one now reads and bears in their writings, even though he may not understand? Men of perverse sects indeed cannot bear what is found in Holy Scripture concerning the Catholic faith, as we cannot bear their sacrilegious vanities; for not to bear means not to acquiesce in. But what believer or even catechumen before he has been baptized and received the Holy Ghost, does not acquiesce in and listen to, even if he does not understand, all that was written after our Lord’s ascension; But some one will say, Do spiritual men never hold doctrines which they do not communicate to carnal men, but do to spiritual? There is no necessity why any doctrines should be kept secret from the babes and revealed to the grown up believers. Spiritual men ought not altogether to withhold spiritual doctrines from the carnal, seeing the Catholic faith ought to be preached to all; nor at the same time should they lower them in order to accommodate them to the understanding of persons who cannot receive them, and so make their own preaching contemptible, rather than the truth intelligible. So then we are not to understand these words of our Lord to refer to certain secret doctrines which if the teacher revealed, the disciple would not be able to bear, but to those very things in religious doctrine which are within the apprehension of all of us. If Christ chose to communicate these to us, in the same way in which He does to the Angels, what men, yea what spiritual men, which the Apostles were not now, could bear them? For indeed every thing which can be known of the creature is inferior to the Creator; and yet who is silent about Him? While in the body we cannot know all the truth, as the Apostle says, We know in part (1 Cor 13); but the Holy Spirit sanctifying us fits us for enjoying that fullness of which the same Apostle says, Then face to face. Our Lord’s promise, But when He the Spirit of truth shall come, He shall teach you all truth, or shall lead you into all truth, does not refer to this life only, but to the life to come, for which this complete fullness is reserved. The Holy Spirit both teaches believers now all the spiritual things which they are capable of receiving, and also kindles in their hearts a desire to know more.
Didymus: Vel hoc dicit, quod auditores verborum eius nondum fuerant omnia consecuti quae postea pro nomine eius sufferre poterant: sed aliqua tradens eis, illa quae maiora erant, in posterum distulit; quae tunc non poterant, nisi primitus in capite nostro magisterium et forma crucis praeiret. Adhuc etiam typo legis, et umbrae et imaginibus servientes non poterant veritatem, cuius umbram lex portabat, inspicere. Cum autem venerit spiritus veritatis, diriget vos in omnem veritatem sua doctrina et institutione, vos transferens a morte litterae ad spiritum vivificantem, in quo solo omnis Scripturae veritas posita est. DIDYMUS. Or He means that His hearers had not yet attained to all those things which for His name’s sake they were able to bear; so, revealing lesser things, He puts off the greater for a future time, such things as they could not understand till the Cross itself of their crucified Head had been their instruction. As yet they were slaves to the types, and shadows, and images of the Law, and could not bear the truth of which the Law was the shadow. But when the Holy Ghost came, He would lead them by His teaching and discipline into all truth, transferring them from the dead letter to the quickening Spirit, in Whom alone all Scripture truth resides.
Chrysostomus: Quia ergo dixerat nunc non potestis portare, tunc autem poteritis; et quoniam spiritus sanctus ducet vos in omnem veritatem, ne hoc audientes, maiorem spiritum sanctum existiment, subiungit non enim loquetur a semetipso, sed quaecumque audiet loquetur. CHRYS. Having said then, you cannot bear them now, but then you shall be able, and, The Holy Spirit shall lead you into all truth; lest this should make them suppose that the Holy Spirit was the superior, He adds, For He shall not speak of Himself, but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Simile est hoc ei quod de seipso dixit: non possum a me ipso facere quidquam, sed sicut audio iudico; sed illud secundum hominem posse accipi dicimus. Cum igitur spiritus sanctus nulla susceptione cuiusquam creaturae creatura sit factus, quomodo de illo hoc intelligendum est? Sic itaque debemus accipere, ut intelligamus non eum esse a se ipso: nam filius de patre natus est, et spiritus sanctus de patre procedit. Quid autem illic intersit inter procedere et nasci, et longum est disserere, et temerarium definire. Audire autem illi scire est, scire vero esse. Quia ergo non est a semetipso, sed ab illo a quo procedit; a quo illi est essentia, ab illo scientia: ab illo igitur audientia. Semper itaque audit spiritus sanctus, quia semper scit: ab illo ergo audivit, audit et audiet a quo est. AUG. This is like what He said of Himself above, i.e., I can of My own Self do nothing; as I hear I judge. But that may be understood of Hi m as man; how must we understand this of the Holy Ghost, Who never became a creature by assuming a creature? As meaning that He is not from Himself: The Son is born of the Father, and the Holy Ghost proceeds from the Father. In what the difference consists between proceeding and being born, it would require a long time to discuss, and would be rash to define. But to hear is with Him to know, to know to be. As then He is not from Himself, but from Him from Whom He proceeds, from Whom His being is, from the same is His knowledge. From the same therefore His hearing. The Holy Ghost then always hears, because He always knows; and He has heard, hears, and will hear from Him from Whom He is.
Didymus: Ait ergo non loquetur a semetipso; hoc est, non sine me et sine meo et patris arbitrio: quia non ex se est, sed ex patre et me est. Hoc enim ipsum quod subsistit et loquitur, a patre et a me illi est. Ego veritatem loquor; idest, inspiro quae loquor, siquidem spiritus veritatis est. Dicere autem et loqui in Trinitate, non secundum consuetudinem nostram accipiendum est, sed iuxta formam incorporalium naturarum, et maxime Trinitatis, quae voluntatem suam inserit cordibus credentium, et eorum qui audire eum sunt digni. Loqui ergo patrem et audire filium, eiusdem naturae in patre et filio consensusque significatio est. Spiritus vero sanctus, qui est spiritus veritatis spiritusque sapientiae, non potest filio loquente audire quae nescit, cum hoc ipsum sit quod profertur a filio, idest procedens veritas a veritate, consolator manans a consolatore, Deus de Deo spiritus veritatis procedens. Denique ne quis illum a patris et filii voluntate et societate discerneret, scriptum est sed quae audiet loquetur. DIDYMUS. He shall not speak of Himself, i.e., not without Me, and Mine and the Father’s will: because He is not of Himself, but from the Father and Me. That He exists, and that He speaks, He has from the Father and Me. I speak the truth; i.e., I inspire as well as speak by Him, since He is the Spirit of Truth. To say and to speak in the Trinity must not be understood according to our usage, but according to the usage of incorporeal natures, and especially the Trinity, which implants Its will in the hearts of believers, all of those who are worthy to hear It. For the Father then to speak, and the Son to hear, is a mode of expressing the identity of their nature, and their agreement. Again, the Holy Spirit, Who is the Spirit of truth, and the Spirit of wisdom, cannot hear from the Son what He does not know, seeing He is the very thing which is produced from the Son, i.e. truth proceeding from truth, Comforter from Comforter, God from God. Lastly, lest any one should separate Him from the will and society of the Father and the Son, it is written, Whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak.
Augustinus de Trin: Non autem hinc efficitur ut minor sit spiritus sanctus; secundum hoc enim dictum est quod de patre procedit. AUG. But it does not follow from hence that the Holy Spirit is inferior; for it is only signified that He proceeds from the Father.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Nec moveat quod verbum futuri temporis positum est: illa quippe audientia sempiterna est, quia est sempiterna scientia. In eo autem quod sempiternum est, sine initio et sine fine, cuiuslibet temporis verbum ponatur: quamvis enim natura illa immutabilis non recipiat fuit et erit, sed tantum est; non tamen mendaciter dicimus: fuit et est et erit; fuit, quia nunquam defuit; erit, quia nunquam deerit; est, quia semper est. AUG. Nor let the use of the future tense perplex you; that hearing is eternal, because the knowledge is eternal. To that which is eternal, without beginning, and without end, a verb of any tense may be applied. For though an unchangeable nature does not admit of was and shall be, but only is, yet it is allowable to say of It, was and is and shall be: was, because It never began; shall be, because It never shall end; is, because It always is.
Didymus: Per spiritum etiam veritatis futurorum sanctis viris scientia certa conceditur: unde et prophetae hoc eodem repleti spiritu praenuntiabant, et quasi praesentia intuebantur quae erant deinceps secutura; unde sequitur et quae ventura sunt annuntiabit vobis. DIDYMUS. By the Spirit of truth too the knowledge of future events has been granted to holy men. Prophets filled with this Spirit foretold and saw things to come, as if they were present: And He will show you things to come.
Beda: Constat quia multi spiritus sancti gratia repleti, quae ventura erant agnoverunt; sed quia multi variis coruscant virtutibus, nec tamen quae ventura sunt agnoscunt, potest hic sermo sic accipi: quae ventura sunt, vobis annuntiabit, idest, gaudia vobis caelestis patriae ad memoriam reducet. Ventura vero apostolis nuntiavit, mala scilicet quae pro confessione Christi erant passuri, et bona quae pro eisdem malis erant percepturi. BEDE. It is certain that many filled with the grace of the Holy Spirit have foreknown future events. But as many gifted saints have never had this power, the words, He will show you things to come, may be taken to mean, bring back to your minds the Joys of your heavenly country. He did however inform the Apostles of what was to come, viz. of the evils that they would have to suffer for Christ’s sake, and the good things they would receive in recompense.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Elevavit igitur per hoc eorum mentem, cum ad nihil ita avidum sit humanum genus ut ad sciendum futura. Ab hac igitur eos eruit sollicitudine, ostendens, quoniam futura eis pericula praedicat ut non incidant non observantes. Deinde ostendens quoniam dixerit omnem veritatem in quam spiritus sanctus adducet, subiungit ille me clarificabit. CHRYS. In this way then He raised their spirits; for there is nothing for which mankind so long, as the knowledge of the future. He relieves them from all anxiety on this account, by showing that dangers would not fall upon them unawares. Then to show that He could have told them all the truth into which the Holy Spirit would lead them, He adds, He shall glorify Me.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quia scilicet diffundendo in credentium cordibus caritatem, spiritualesque faciendo, declaravit eis qualiter patri filius esset aequalis, quem secundum carnem prius tantummodo noverant, et hominem sicut homines cogitabant. Vel certe, quia per ipsam caritatem fiducia repleti, et timore depulso, annuntiaverunt hominibus Christum; ac sic fama eius diffusa est toto orbe terrarum. Quod enim facturi erant in spiritu sancto, hoc eumdem spiritum dixit esse facturum. AUG. By pouring love into the hearts of believers, and making them spiritual, and so able to see that the Son Whom they had known before only according to the flesh, and thought a man like themselves, was equal to the Father. Or certainly because that love filling them with boldness, and casting out fear, they proclaimed Christ to men, and so spread His fame throughout the whole world. For what they were going to do in the power of the Holy Ghost, this the Holy Ghost says He does Himself.
Chrysostomus: Et quia dominus dixerat: magister vester unus est Christus; ut et spiritus sanctus suscipiatur ab eis, subiunxit quia de meo accipiet, et annuntiabit vobis. CHRYS. And because He had said, You have one Master, even Christ (Matt 23:8), that they might not be prevented by this from admitting the Holy Ghost as well, He adds, For He shall receive of Mine, and shall show it to you.
Didymus: Accipere hic ut divinae naturae conveniat intelligendum est: quomodo enim filius dans non privatur his quae tribuit, neque eum damno suo impartitur aliis, sic et spiritus sanctus non accipit quod ante non habuit: si enim prius quod non habebat accepit, translato in alium munere vacuus largitor effectus est. Sic igitur spiritum sanctum a filio accipere id quod suae naturae fuerat, cognoscendum est; et non aliam dantem et accipientem, sed unam significare substantiam. Siquidem et filius eadem a patre suscipere dicitur in quibus ipse subsistit: neque enim quid aliud est filius, exceptis his quae ei dantur a patre; neque alia est spiritus sancti substantia praeter id quod datur a filio. DIDYMUS. To receive must be taken here in a sense agreeable to the Divine Nature. As the Son in giving is not deprived of what He gives, nor imparts to others with any loss of His own, so too the Holy Ghost does not receive what before He had not; for if He received what before He had not, the gift being transferred to another, the giver would be thereby a loser. We must understand then that the Holy Ghost receives from the Son that which belonged to His nature, and that there are not two substances implied, one giving and the other receiving, but one substance only. In like manner the Son too is said to receive from the Father that wherein He Himself subsists. For neither is the Son any thing but what is given Him by the Father, nor the Holy Ghost any substance but that which is given Him by the Son.
Augustinus: Non autem propterea, sicut quidam haeretici putaverunt, minor est filio spiritus sanctus, quia filius accipiat a patre, spiritus sanctus a filio, quasi quibusdam gradibus, naturam. Unde ipse quaestionem solvens, cur hoc dixerit, explanat dicens omnia quae habet pater, mea sunt: propterea: dixi vobis, quia de meo accipiet, et annuntiabit vobis. AUG. But it is not true, as some heretics have thought, that because the Son receives from the Father, the Holy Ghost from the Son, as if by gradation, that therefore the Holy Ghost is inferior to the Son. He Himself solves this difficulty, and explains His own words: All things that the Father has are Mine; therefore said I, that He shall take of Mine, and shall show it to you.
Didymus: Quasi dicat: licet a patre procedat spiritus veritatis, tamen quia omnia quae habet pater, mea sunt, et ipse patris spiritus meus est, et de meo accipiet. Cave autem ne cum ista dicuntur, putes rem esse aliquam et possessionem quae a patre habeatur, ac a filio; verum quae habet pater iuxta substantiam, idest aeternitatem, immutabilitatem, bonitatem, haec eadem habet et filius. Procul hinc absint dialecticorum tendiculae; dicunt enim: ergo et pater est filius. Si autem dixisset: omnia quaecumque habet Deus, mea sunt, haberet occasionem impietas consurgendi; cum vero dixerit omnia quae habet mea sunt, patris nomine se filium declaravit, paternitatem qui filius erat non usurpavit; quamvis et ipse per adoptionis gratiam multorum sanctorum sit pater. DIDYMUS. As if He said, Although the Spirit of truth proceeds from the Father, yet all things that the Father has are Mine, and even the Spirit of the Father is Mine, and receives of Mine. But beware, when you hear this, that you think not it is a thing or possession which the Father and the Son have. That which the Father has according to His substance, i.e. His eternity, immutability, goodness, it is this which the Son has also. Away with the cavils of logicians who say, therefore the Father is the Son. Had He said indeed, All that God has are Mine, impiety might have taken occasion to raise its head; but when He said, All things that the Father has are Mine, by using the name of the Father, He declares Himself the Son, and being the Son, He usurps not the Paternity, though by the grace of adoption He is the Father of many saints.
Hilarius de Trin: Non ergo in incerto dominus reliquit, utrum ex patre an ex filio spiritus Paraclitus esse putetur: a filio enim accepit quod ab illo mittitur, et a patre procedit. Et interrogo utrum idipsum sit a filio accipere quod a patre procedere. Certe idipsum atque unum esse existimabitur a filio accipere, quod si acciperet a patre; cum enim ait omnia quaecumque habet pater, sua esse, et idcirco dixisse, de suo accipiendum esse, docet etiam a patre accipienda, a se tamen accipi, quia omnia quae patris sunt, sua sunt. Non habet haec unitas diversitatem; nec differt a quo acceptum sit, quod datum a patre, datum referatur a filio. HILARY. Our Lord therefore has not left it uncertain whether the Paraclete be from the Father, or from the Son; for He is sent by the Son, and proceeds from the Father; both these He receives from the Son. You ask whether to receive from the Son and to proceed from the Father be the same thing. Certainly, to receive from the Son must be thought one and the same thing with receiving from the Father; for when He says, All things that the Father has are Mine, therefore said I, that He shall receive of Mine, He shows herein that the things are received from Him, because all things which the Father has are His, but that they are received from the Father also. This unity has no diversity; nor does it matter from whom the thing is received; since that which is given by the Father is counted also as given by the Son.

Lectio 4
16 μικρὸν καὶ οὐκέτι θεωρεῖτέ με, καὶ πάλιν μικρὸν καὶ ὄψεσθέ με. 17 εἶπαν οὖν ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἀλλήλους, τί ἐστιν τοῦτο ὃ λέγει ἡμῖν, μικρὸν καὶ οὐ θεωρεῖτέ με, καὶ πάλιν μικρὸν καὶ ὄψεσθέ με; καί, ὅτι ὑπάγω πρὸς τὸν πατέρα; 18 ἔλεγον οὖν, τί ἐστιν τοῦτο [ὃ λέγει], τὸ μικρόν; οὐκ οἴδαμεν τί λαλεῖ. 19 ἔγνω [ὁ] Ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἤθελον αὐτὸν ἐρωτᾶν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, περὶ τούτου ζητεῖτε μετ' ἀλλήλων ὅτι εἶπον, μικρὸν καὶ οὐ θεωρεῖτέ με, καὶ πάλιν μικρὸν καὶ ὄψεσθέ με; 20 ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι κλαύσετε καὶ θρηνήσετε ὑμεῖς, ὁ δὲ κόσμος χαρήσεται: ὑμεῖς λυπηθήσεσθε, ἀλλ' ἡ λύπη ὑμῶν εἰς χαρὰν γενήσεται. 21 ἡ γυνὴ ὅταν τίκτῃ λύπην ἔχει, ὅτι ἦλθεν ἡ ὥρα αὐτῆς: ὅταν δὲ γεννήσῃ τὸ παιδίον, οὐκέτι μνημονεύει τῆς θλίψεως διὰ τὴν χαρὰν ὅτι ἐγεννήθη ἄνθρωπος εἰς τὸν κόσμον. 22 καὶ ὑμεῖς οὖν νῦν μὲν λύπην ἔχετε: πάλιν δὲ ὄψομαι ὑμᾶς, καὶ χαρήσεται ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία, καὶ τὴν χαρὰν ὑμῶν οὐδεὶς αἴρει ἀφ' ὑμῶν.
16. A little while, and you shall not see me; and again, a little while, and you shall see me, because I go to the Father. 17. Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he said to us, A little while, and you shall not see me; and again, a little while, and you shall see me, and, Because I go to the Father? 18. They said therefore, What is this that he said, A little while? We cannot tell what he said. 19. Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said to them, Do you enquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and you shall not see me; and again, a little while, and you shall see me? 20. Verily, verily, I say to you, That you shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice; and you shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 21. A woman when she is in travail has sorrow, because her hour is come; but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembers no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. 22. And you now therefore have sorrow, but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man takes from you.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Postquam dominus discipulos relevavit per ea quae de spiritu sancto promisit, rursus eorum oppressit sensum dicens modicum et iam non videbitis me. Hoc autem facit, ut assuefaciat eos per tristium auditionem, bene ferre suam separationem: eam enim quae dolet animam, et a tristitia multa detinetur, nihil ita consuevit quietare, ut quae tristitiam pariunt verba revoluta continue. CHRYS. Our Lord after having relieved the spirits of the disciples by the promise of the Holy Spirit, again depresses them: A little while, and you shall not see Me. He does this to accustom them to the mention of His departure, in order that they may bear it well, when it does come. For nothing so quiets the troubled mind, as the continued recurrence to the subject of its grief.
Beda: Dicit enim modicum et iam non videbitis me; quia tentus est nocte illa a Iudaeis, et in mane crucifixus et vespere sepultus ab humanis est seclusus obtutibus. BEDE. He said, A little while, and you shall not see Me alluding to His going to be taken that night by the Jews, His crucifixion the next morning, and burial in the evening, which withdrew Him from all human sight.
Chrysostomus: Si vero quis diligenter scrutabitur, hoc consolationis est dicere quoniam ad patrem vado: hoc enim est ostendere quod non perierit, sed mors eius translatio sit; et aliam consolationem eis imposuit cum adiecit et iterum modicum, et videbitis me: ostendens quoniam et redibit, et in pauco erit separatio, et continua quae cum eis coexistentia. CHRYS. But then, if one examines, these are words of consolation: Because I go to the Father. For they show that His death was only a translation; and more consolation follows: And again, a little while, and you shall see Me: an intimation this that He would return and, after a short separation, come and live with them for ever.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Haec autem verba domini obscura erant discipulis, antequam id quod dicit esset impletum; unde sequitur dixerunt ergo ex discipulis eius ad invicem: quid est hoc quod dicit nobis: modicum et non videbitis me, et iterum modicum et videbitis me quia vado ad patrem? AUG. The meaning of these words however was obscure, before their fulfillment; Then said some of His disciples among themselves, What is this that He said to us, A little while, and you shall not see Me; and again, a little while, and you shall see Me; and, Because I go to the Father?
Chrysostomus: Hoc autem non intelligebant, aut propter tristitiam, quae amovebat a mente eorum ea quae dicebantur, aut propter immanifestationem eorum quae dicebantur: idcirco videbatur eis duo contraria ponere, non existentia contraria. Si enim videbimus te, aiunt, quomodo vadis? Si vero vadis, qualiter et videbimus? Propterea dicunt quid est hoc quod dicit nobis: modicum? Nescimus quid loquitur. CHRYS. Either sorrow had confused their minds, or the obscurity of the words themselves prevented their understanding them, and made them appear contradictory. If we shall see Thee, they say, how do You go? If you go, how shall we see you? What is this that He said to us, A little while? We cannot tell what He said.
Augustinus: Nam in praecedentibus, quia non dixerat modicum, sed dixerat ad patrem vado, aperte illis visus est loqui. Nunc ergo quod illis tunc obscurum fuit, et mox manifestatum est, iam nobis utique manifestum est. Post paululum enim passus est, et non viderunt eum; rursus post paululum resurrexit, et viderunt eum. Dicit autem et iam non videbitis me; quia scilicet mortalem Christum ulterius non viderunt. AUG. For above, because He did not say, A little while, but simply, I go to the Father, He seemed to speak plainly. But what to them was obscure at the time, but by and by manifested, is manifest to us. For in a little while He suffered, and they did not see Him; and again, in a little while He rose again, and they saw Him. He says, And you shall see Me no more; for the mortal Christ they saw no more.
Alcuinus: Vel aliter. Modicum tempus est futurum quo non videbitis me, idest illud triduum quo in sepulchro quievit; et iterum est modicum futurum tempus quo videbitis me, idest illi quadraginta dies, in quibus eis saepius post passionem suam usque ad tempus ascensionis suae apparuit; et ideo illo modico tempore videbitis me, quia vado ad patrem: quia non semper in terra corporaliter sum mansurus, sed per humanitatem quam assumpsi, ascensurus in caelum. Sequitur cognovit autem Iesus quia volebant eum interrogare, et dixit eis: de hoc quaeritis inter vos, quia dixi vobis: modicum et non videbitis me. Amen, amen, dico vobis, quia plorabitis et flebitis vos. Ignorantiam ipsorum pius magister intelligens, secundum illorum dubitationem respondit, quasi expositurus quid esset quod dixit. ALCUIN. Or thus, It will be a little time during which you will not see Me, i.e. the three days that He rested in the grave; and again, it will be a little time during which you shall see Me, i.e. the forty days of His appearance amongst them, from His Passion to His ascension. And you shall see Me for that little time only, Because I go to the Father; for I am not going to stay always in the body here, but, by that humanity which I have assumed, to ascend to heaven. It follows: Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask Him, and said to them, Do you enquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and you shall not see Me; and again, a little while, and you shall see Me? Verily, verily, I say to you, That you shall weep and lament. Their merciful Master, understanding their ignorance and doubts, replied so as to explain what He had said.
Augustinus: Quod sic accipi potest, quia contristati sunt discipuli de morte domini, et confestim de resurrectione laetati. Mundus autem (quo nomine significati sunt inimici, a quibus Christus occisus est) tunc utique laetatus est occiso Christo, quando sunt discipuli contristati; unde sequitur mundus autem gaudebit, vos autem contristabimini; sed tristitia vestra vertetur in gaudium. AUG. Which must be understood thus: viz. that the disciples sorrowed at their Lord’s death, and then immediately rejoiced at His resurrection. The world (i.e. the enemies of Christ, who put Him to death) rejoiced just when the disciples sorrowed, i.e. at His death: You shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice; and you shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
Alcuinus: Sed et cunctis fidelibus convenit hic sermo domini, qui per lacrymas pressurasque praesentes ad gaudia aeterna contendunt. Flentibus autem iustis, mundus gaudet, quia in praesenti delectantur, alterius vitae nulla gaudia sperantes. ALCUIN. But this speech of our Lord’s is applicable to all believers who strive through present tears and afflictions to attain to the joys eternal. While the righteous weep, the world rejoices; for having no hope of the joys to come, all its delight is in the present.
Chrysostomus: Deinde ostendens quoniam tristitia parit gaudium, et quoniam tristitia brevis, laetitia vero infinita est, ad exemplum venit mundanum, dicens mulier cum parit, tristitiam habet, quia venit hora eius; cum autem pepererit puerum, iam non meminit pressurae propter gaudium, quia natus est homo in mundum. CHRYS. Then He shows that sorrow brings forth joy, short sorrow infinite joy, by an example from nature: A woman when she is in travail has sorrow, because her hour is come; but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembers no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
Augustinus: Ista similitudo ad intelligendum non videtur esse difficilis; quoniam comparatio eius in promptu est, eodem ipso exponente cur dicta sit; nam sequitur et vos igitur nunc quidem tristitiam habetis. Iterum autem videbo vos, et gaudebit cor vestrum. Parturitio quippe tristitiae, partus autem gaudio comparatur; quod tunc magis esse consuevit quando non puella, sed puer nascitur. Quod vero subdit et gaudium vestrum nemo tollet a vobis, quia gaudium ipsorum ipse Iesus est, significat quod ait apostolus: Christus resurgens ex mortuis iam non moritur. AUG This comparison does not seem difficult to understand. It was one which lay near at hand, and He Himself immediately shows its application. And you now therefore have sorrow; but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice. The bringing forth is compared to sorrow, the birth to joy, which is especially true in the birth of a boy. And your joy no man takes from you: their joy is Christ. This agrees with what the Apostle said, Christ being risen from the dead dies no more (Romans 6:9).
Chrysostomus: Significat etiam praedicto exemplo quoniam solvit ipse mortis pressuras, et novum hominem regenerans esse fecit. Et non dixit quoniam non erit ei tribulatio, sed neque meminit eius: tantum est quod succedit gaudium; ita erit et sanctis. Et non dixit: quoniam natus est puer, sed: quoniam homo, occulte suam resurrectionem insinuans. CHRYS. By this example He also intimates that He loosens the chains of death, and creates men anew. He does not say however that she should not have tribulation, but that she should not remember it; so great is the joy which follows. And so is it with the saints. He said not that a boy is born, but that a man, a tacit allusion to His own resurrection.
Augustinus: Vel de futuris visione et gaudio, quae superius dicta sunt, melius existimo intelligi modicum et iam non videbitis me: modicum enim est hoc totum spatium quo praesens pervolat saeculum; ideo namque addidit quia vado ad patrem: quod ad superiorem sententiam referendum est, ubi ait modicum et iam non videbitis me; non ad posteriorem ubi ait modicum et videbitis me. Eundo quippe ad patrem, facturus erat ut eum non viderent. Illis ergo ait modicum et iam non videbitis me, qui eum tunc corporaliter videbant: quia iturus erat ad patrem et eum deinceps mortales visuri non erant qualem cum ista loquebatur videbant. Quod vero addidit et iterum modicum et videbitis me, universae promisit Ecclesiae. Hoc autem modicum longum nobis videtur, quoniam adhuc agitur; cum finitum fuerit, tunc sentiemus quam modicum fuerit. AUG. To this joy it is better to refer what was said above: A little while and you shall not see Me, and again, a little while and you shall see Me. For the whole space of time that this world continues is but a little while. Because I go to the Father, refers to the former clause, a little while and you shall not see Me, not to the latter, a little while and you shall see Me. His going to the Father was the reason why they would not see Him. So to them who then saw Him in the body He says, A little while and you shall not see Me; for He was about to go to the Father, and mortals would thenceforth never see Him again, as they saw Him now. The next words, A little while and you shall see Me, are a promise to the whole Church. For this little while appears long to us while it is passing, but when it is finished we shall then see how little a time it has been.
Alcuinus: Mulier autem sancta Ecclesia est, propter fecunditatem bonorum operum, et quia spiritales Deo filios generat. Haec mulier dum parit, idest dum in mundo virtutum profectibus insistit, dum undique tentatur et affligitur, tristitiam habet de hoc, quia venit hora eius ut patiatur: quia nemo carnem suam odio habuit. ALCUIN. The woman is the holy Church, who is fruitful in good works, and brings forth spiritual children to God. This woman, while she brings forth, i.e. while she is making her progress in the world, amidst temptations and afflictions, has sorrow because her hour is come; for no one ever hated his own flesh.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Nec tamen in huius gaudii parturitione sine gaudio tristes sumus; sed, sicut apostolus ait: spe gaudentes; quia et ipsa mulier parturiens, cui comparati sumus, plus gaudet de mox futura prole quam tristis est de praesenti dolore. AUG. Nor yet in this bringing forth of joy, are we entirely without joy to lighten our sorrow, but, as the Apostle said, we rejoice in hope (Romans 12:12); for even the woman, to whom we are compared, rejoices more for her future offspring, than she sorrows for her present pain.
Alcuinus: Sed cum peperit, idest cum devicto laborum certamine ad palmam pervenerit, iam non meminit pressurae praecedentis, propter gaudium perceptae retributionis, quia natus est homo in mundum. Sicut enim mulier nato in hoc mundo homine laetatur, ita Ecclesia, nato in vitam aeternam fidelium populo, exultatione repletur. ALCUIN. But as soon as she is delivered, i.e. when her laborious struggle is over, and she has got the palm, she remembers no more her former anguish, for joy at reaping such a reward, for joy that a man is born into the world. For as a woman rejoices when a man is born into the world, so the Church is filled with exultation when the faithful are born into life eternal.
Beda: Nec novum debet videri si natus dicatur qui ex hac vita migraverit: sicut enim consuete nasci dicitur cum quis de utero matris procedens in hanc lucem ingreditur, ita potest natus appellari qui solutus a vinculis carnis, ad lucem aeternam sublimatur: unde sanctorum solemnia, non funebria, sed natalitia vocantur. BEDE. Nor should it appear strange, if one who departs from this life is said to be born. For as a man is said to be born when he comes out of his mother’s womb into the light of day, so may he be said to be born who from out of the prison of the body, is raised to the light eternal. Whence the festivals of the saints, which are the days on which they died, are called their birthdays.
Alcuinus: Quod autem dicit iterum videbo vos, idest assumam vos ad meipsum. Vel iterum videbo vos; idest, iterum videndus apparebo; et gaudebit cor vestrum. ALCUIN. I will see you again, i.e. I will take you to Myself. Or, I will see you again, i.e. I shall appear again and be seen by you; and your heart shall rejoice.
Augustinus: Hunc enim totius laboris sui fructum Ecclesia nunc parturit desiderando, tunc est paritura cernendo. Et ideo masculum, quoniam ad istum fructum contemplationis, cuncta officia referuntur actionis; solus enim liber est qui propter se appetitur, et non refertur ad aliud: huic servit actio. Ad hoc enim refertur quidquid bene agitur: ibi est finis qui sufficit nobis: aeternus igitur erit. Neque enim finis nobis sufficit nisi cuius nullus est finis. De hoc igitur quod sufficit nobis rectissime audivimus gaudium vestrum nemo tollet a vobis. AUG. This fruit indeed the Church now yearns for in travail, but then will enjoy in her delivery. And it is a male child, because all active duties are for the sake of devotion; for that only is free which is desired for its own sake, not for any thing else, and action is for this end. This is the end which satisfies and is eternal; for nothing can satisfy but what is itself the ultimate end. Wherefore of them it is well said, Your joy no man takes from you.

Lectio 5
23 καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἐρωτήσετε οὐδέν. ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἄν τι αἰτήσητε τὸν πατέρα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου δώσει ὑμῖν. 24 ἕως ἄρτι οὐκ ᾐτήσατε οὐδὲν ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου: αἰτεῖτε καὶ λήμψεσθε, ἵνα ἡ χαρὰ ὑμῶν ᾖ πεπληρωμένη. 25 ταῦτα ἐν παροιμίαις λελάληκα ὑμῖν: ἔρχεται ὥρα ὅτε οὐκέτι ἐν παροιμίαις λαλήσω ὑμῖν ἀλλὰ παρρησίᾳ περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀπαγγελῶ ὑμῖν. 26 ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου αἰτήσεσθε, καὶ οὐ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐρωτήσω τὸν πατέρα περὶ ὑμῶν: 27 αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ φιλεῖ ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ὑμεῖς ἐμὲ πεφιλήκατε καὶ πεπιστεύκατε ὅτι ἐγὼ παρὰ [τοῦ] θεοῦ ἐξῆλθον. 28 ἐξῆλθον παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ ἐλήλυθα εἰς τὸν κόσμον: πάλιν ἀφίημι τὸν κόσμον καὶ πορεύομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα.
23. And in that day you shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say to you, Whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. 24. Hitherto have you asked nothing in my name; ask, and you shall receive, that your joy may be full. 25. These things have I spoken to you in proverbs; but the time comes, when I shall no more speak to you in proverbs, but I shall show you plainly of the Father. 26. At that day you shall ask in my name; and I say not to you, that I will pray the Father for you: 27. For the Father himself loves you, because you have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. 28. I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Rursus ostendit dominus quod expedit eum abire, cum dicit et in illo die me non rogabitis quidquam. CHRYS, Again our Lord shows that it is expedient that He should go: And in that day shall you ask Me nothing.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Hoc verbum quod est rogare non solum petere, verum et interrogare significat; et Graecum Evangelium, unde hoc translatum est, tale habet verbum quod utrumque possit intelligi. AUG. The word ask here means not only to seek for, but to ask a question: the Greek word from which it is translated has both meanings.
Chrysostomus: Dicit ergo et in illo die, scilicet cum resurrexero, me non rogabitis quidquam, idest non dicetis: ostende nobis patrem, et: quo vadis? Quoniam scietis per spiritum sanctum. Vel non rogabitis me, idest, non indigebitis mediatore ad impetrandum; sed sufficiet nomen meum, quod invocantes, omnia accipietis; unde sequitur amen, amen, dico vobis, si quid petieritis patrem in nomine meo, dabit vobis. Ostendit autem nominis virtutem, si non visus neque rogatus, sed nominatus solum apud patrem facit mirabilia. Non ergo, ait, existimetis, quia de reliquo non ero vobiscum, vos derelictos esse; nomen enim meum maiorem dabit vobis securitatem; unde sequitur usque modo non petistis quidquam in nomine meo. Petite et accipietis, ut gaudium vestrum sit plenum. CHRYS. He says, And in that day, i.e. when I shall have risen again, you shall ask Me nothing, i.e. not say to Me, Show us the Father, and, Where do You go? since you will know this by the teaching of the Holy Ghost; or, you shall ask Me nothing, i.e. not want Me for a Mediator to obtain your requests, as My name will be enough, if you only call upon that: Verily, verily, I say to you, whatsoever you shall ask the Father in My Name, He will give it you. Wherein He shows His power; that neither seen, or asked, but named only to the Father, He will do miracles. Do not think then, He said, that because for the future I shall not be with you, that you are therefore forsaken; for My name will be a still greater protection to you than My presence: Hitherto have you asked nothing in My Name; ask, and you shall receive, that your joy may be full.
Theophylactus: Alacritas enim vestra tunc erit integerrima, cum ad vota vobis petita succedent. THEOPHYL. I or when your prayers shall be fully answered, then will your gladness be greatest.
Chrysostomus: Quia obumbrata erant quae dicta sunt, subiunxit haec in proverbiis locutus sum vobis. Venit hora cum iam non in proverbiis loquar vobis: idest erit tempus quando scietis omnia manifeste; dicit autem resurrectionis tempus: sed palam de patre meo annuntiabo vobis: etenim quadraginta diebus disputavit cum eis congregatis, loquens de regno Dei. Et nunc, inquit, in timore existentes non attenditis his quae dicuntur; tunc autem resuscitatum videntes, poteritis palam omnia dicere. CHRYS. These words being obscure, He adds, These things have I spoken to you in proverbs, but the time comes when l shall no more speak to you in proverbs; for forty days He talked with them as they were assembled, speaking of the kingdom of God. And now, He says, you are in too great fear to attend to My words, but then, when you see Me risen again, you will be able to proclaim these things openly.
Theophylactus: Adhuc praebet illis fiduciam, quoniam recipient in tentationibus auxilium desuper, cum subdit in illo die in nomine meo petetis: adeo assero vobis patrem favere quod neque interventu meo ulterius indigebitis; unde subdit et non dico vobis quia ego rogabo patrem pro vobis: ipse enim pater amat vos. Porro ne resiliant a domino, velut eo ulterius non egentes subiungit quia vos me amastis; quasi dicat: ob hoc diligit vos pater, quia vos me dilexistis. Cum itaque excideritis ab amore meo, confestim et a paterno decidetis. THEOPHYL. He still cheers them with the promise that help will be given them from above in their temptations: At that day you shall ask in My Name. And you will be so in favor with the Father, that you will no longer need my intervention: And I say not to you that I will pray the Father for you, for the Father Himself loves you. But that they might not start back from our Lord, as though they were no longer in need of Him, He adds, Because you have loved Me: as if to say, The Father loves you, because you have loved Me; when therefore you fall from My love, you will straightway fall from the Father’s love.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed numquid ideo amat ille quia nos amamus, an potius quia ille amat, ideo nos amamus? Hoc ipse Evangelista dicit: nos diligamus, quia ipse prior dilexit nos. Amat ergo nos pater, quia nos amamus filium, cum a patre et filio accepimus, ut patrem amemus et filium. Amavit ipse quod fecit; sed non in nobis faceret quod amaret, nisi antequam id faceret, nos amaret. AUG. But does He love us because we love Him; or rather do not we love Him, because He loved us; This is what the Evangelist says, Let us love God, because God first loved us (1 Jn 4:19). The Father then loves us, because we love the Son, it being from the Father and the Son, that we receive the love from the Father and the Son. He loves what He has made; but He would not make in us what He loved, except He loved us in the first place.
Hilarius de Trin: Caret etiam apud patrem intercessionis necessitate perfecta de filio fides, quae quod a Deo exierit, credit, atque amat, et per seipsam iam et audiri meretur et amari, natum ex Deo filium missumque confessa; unde sequitur et credidistis quia a Deo exivi. Nativitas itaque eius, et adventus ostenditur, cum subdit exivi a patre et veni in mundum. Alterum in dispensatione, alterum in natura est. A patre enim venisse et a Deo exisse, non est significationis eiusdem; cum aliud sit a Deo in substantiam nativitatis exisse, aliud a patre in hunc mundum ad consummanda salutis nostrae sacramenta venisse. Cum autem exire a Deo sit ex nativitate subsistere, quid aliud quam Deus esse posset? HILARY. Perfect faith in the Son, which believes and loves what has come forth from God, and deserves to be heard and loved for its own sake, this faith confessing the Son of God, born from Him, and sent by Him, needs not an intercessor with the Father; wherefore it follows, And have believed that I came forth from God. His nativity and advent are signified by, I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world. The one is dispensation, the other nature. To have come from the Father, and to have come forth from God, have not the same meaning; because it is one thing to have come forth from God in the relation of Sonship, another thing to have come from the Father into this world to accomplish the mystery of our salvation. Since to come forth from God is to subsist as His Son, what else can He be but God.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia vero resurrectionis sermo non modicum eos mitigabat, et cum hoc audire quod a Deo exivit et illuc vadit, continue ea circumvolvit; unde sequitur iterum relinquo mundum et vado ad patrem. Nam hoc quidem certificabat quoniam recte in ipsum credebant: hoc vero quoniam sub munitione eius futuri erant. CHRYS. As it was consolatory to them to hear of His resurrection, and how He came from God, and went to God, He dwells again and again on these subjects: Again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. The one was a proof that their faith in Him was not vain: the other that they would still be under His protection.
Augustinus: Exiit enim a patre, quia de patre est; in mundum venit, quia mundo suum corpus ostendit. Mundum reliquit corporali discessione, perrexit ad patrem hominis ascensione, nec mundum deseruit praesentiae gubernatione: quia sic in mundum venit exiens a patre ut non desereret patrem. Sed dominum Iesum Christum posteaquam resurrexit, et interrogatum legimus et rogatum: nam interrogatus est a discipulis ascensurus in caelum, quando regnum restitueret Israel; rogatus est a Stephano cum esset in caelo, ut spiritum eius susciperet. Et quis audeat dicere rogandum non esse immortalem, rogari debuisse mortalem? Puto ergo, quod dicit in illa die me non rogabitis quidquam, non ad illud tempus referendum esse quo resurrexit, sed ad illud quando videbimus eum sicuti est; quae visio non temporalis vitae est, sed aeternae, ubi iam nihil rogemus, nihil interrogemus, quia nihil desiderandum remanebit, nihil quaerendum latebit. AUG. He came forth from the Father, because He is of the Father; He came into the world, because He showed Himself in the body to the world. He left the world by His departure in the body, and went to the Father by the ascension of His humanity, nor yet in respect of the government of His presence, left the world; just as when He went forth from the Father and came into the world, He did so in such wise as not to leave the Father. But our Lord Jesus Christ, we read, was asked questions, and petitioned after His resurrection; for when about to ascend to Heaven He was asked by His disciples when He would restore the kingdom to Israel; when in Heaven He was asked by Stephen, to receive his spirit. And who would dare to say that as mortal He might be asked, as immortal He might not? I think then that when He says, In that day you shall ask Me nothing, He refers not to the time of His resurrection, but to that time when we shall see Him as He is: which vision is not of this present life, but of the life everlasting, when we shall ask for nothing, ask no questions, because there will remain nothing to be desired, nothing to be learnt.
Alcuinus: Sic ergo dicit: in futuro me non rogabitis quidquam; sed interim, dum in peregrinatione huius miseriae conversamini, si petieritis patrem, dabit vobis; unde subdit amen, amen, dico vobis: si quid petieritis patrem in nomine meo, dabit vobis. ALCUIN. This is His meaning then: In the world to come, you shall ask me nothing: but in the mean time while you are traveling on this wearisome road, ask what you want of the Father, and He will give it you: Verily, verily, I say to you, Whatsoever you shall ask the Father in My Name, He will give it you.
Augustinus: Hoc quod ait si quid, non quodlibet intelligitur, sed aliquid quod non in beatae vitae comparatione sit nihil. Non autem petitur in nomine salvatoris quidquid petitur contra rationem salutis: non enim sonum litterarum aut syllabarum, sed quod sono recte ac veraciter intelligitur, hic accipiendum est, cum dicit in nomine meo. Unde qui hoc sentit de Christo quod non est de unico filio Dei sentiendum, non petit in eius nomine. Qui vero quod est de illo sentiendum sentit, ipse in eius nomine petit, et accipit quod petit, si non contra suam salutem sempiternam petit; accipit autem quando debet accipere: quaedam enim non negantur, sed ut congruo dentur tempore differuntur. Ita sane intelligendum est, quod ait dabit vobis, ut ea beneficia significata sciantur his verbis quae ad eos qui petunt proprie pertinent. Exaudiuntur quippe omnes sancti pro seipsis, non autem pro omnibus, quia non utcumque dictum est dabit; sed dabit vobis. Quod autem sequitur, usque modo non petistis quidquam in nomine meo, duobus modis intelligi potest: vel quia in nomine meo non petistis, quod nomen non sicut cognoscendum est cognovistis; vel non petistis quidquam, quoniam in comparatione rei quam petere debuistis, pro nihilo habendum est quod petistis. Ut igitur in nomine eius non nihil, sed gaudium plenum petant, subdit petite, et accipietis, ut gaudium vestrum sit plenum. Hoc quod dicit gaudium plenum, non carnale, sed spirituale gaudium est; et quando tantum erit ut aliquid ei iam non sit addendum, tunc erit plenum. AUG. The word whatsoever must not be understood to mean anything, but something which with reference to obtaining the life of blessedness is not nothing. That is not sought in the Savior’s name, which is sought to the hindering of our salvation; for by in My name must be understood not the mere sound of the letters or syllables, but that which is rightly and truly signified by that sound. He who holds any notion concerning Christ, which should not be held of the only Son of God, does not ask in His name. But he who thinks rightly of Him, asks in His name, and receives what he asks, if it be not against his eternal salvation; he receives when it is right he should receive; for some things are only denied at present in order to be granted at a more suitable time. Again, the words, He will give it you, only comprehend those benefits which properly appertain to the persons who ask. All saints are heard for themselves, but not for all; for it is not will give simply, but will give you; what follows, Hitherto have you asked nothing in My name, may be understood in two ways: either that they had not asked in His name, because they had not known it as it ought to be known; or, you have asked nothing, because with reference to obtaining the thing you ought to ask for, what you have asked for is to be counted nothing. That therefore they may ask in His name not for what is nothing, but for the fullness of joy, He adds, Ask and you shall receive, that your joy may be full. This full joy is not carnal, but spiritual joy; and it will be full, when it is so great that nothing can be added to it.
Augustinus de Trin: Hoc est autem plenum gaudium vestrum quo amplius non est, frui Deo, Trinitate, ad cuius imaginem facti sumus. AUG. And this is that full joy, than which nothing can be greater, viz. to enjoy God, the Trinity, in the image of Whom we are made.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quidquid ergo petitur quod pertinet ad hoc gaudium consequendum, hoc est in nomine Christi petendum. Isto enim bono in petendo perseverantes sanctos suos nequaquam misericordia divina fraudabit. Quidquid autem aliud petitur, nihil petitur: non quia nulla res est, sed quia in tantae rei comparatione quidquid aliud concupiscitur, nihil est. Sequitur haec in proverbiis locutus sum vobis: venit hora cum iam non in proverbiis loquar vobis, sed palam de patre meo annuntiabo vobis. Possem dicere hanc de qua loquitur horam futurum saeculum intelligi, ubi videbimus palam quod apostolus dicit: facie ad faciem; ut quod ait haec in proverbiis locutus sum vobis, hoc sit quod ab apostolo dictum est: videmus nunc per speculum in aenigmate. Annuntiabo autem vobis quia per filium pater videbitur: neque enim patrem quis cognoscit nisi filius, et cui voluerit filius revelare. AUG, Whatsoever then is asked, which appertains to the getting this joy, this must be asked in the name of Christ. For His saints that persevere in asking for it, He will never in His divine mercy disappoint. But whatever is asked beside this is nothing, i.e. not absolutely nothing, but nothing in comparison with so great a thing as this. It follows: These things have I spoken to you in proverbs; but the time comes when I shall no more speak to you in proverbs, but I shall show you plainly of the Father. The hour of which He speaks may be understood of the future life, when we shall see Him, as the Apostle said, face to face, and, These things have I spoken to you in proverbs, of that which the Apostle said, Now we see as in a glass darkly (1 Cor 13:12). But I will show you that the Father shall be seen through the Son; For no man knows the Father save the Son, and he to whom the Son shall reveal Him (Matt 11:17).
Gregorius Moralium: Palam quippe de patre annuntiare se asserit; quia per patefactam tunc maiestatis suae speciem, et quomodo ipse gignenti non impar oriatur, et quomodo utrorumque spiritus utrique coaeternus procedat ostendet. GREG. When He declares that He will show them plainly of the Father, He alludes to the manifestation about to take place of His own majesty which would troth show His own equality With the Father and the procession of the coeternal Spirit from both.
Augustinus: Sed istum sensum videtur impedire quod sequitur: in illo die in nomine meo petetis: in futuro enim saeculo quid petituri sumus, quando satiabitur in bonis desiderium nostrum? Petitio namque alicuius est indigentiae. Relinquitur itaque ut intelligatur Iesus discipulos suos de carnalibus vel animalibus spirituales esse facturus. Homo autem animalis sic audit quaecumque audit de Dei natura ut aliud quam corpus cogitare non possit. Ideo proverbia illi sunt quaecumque dicta sapientiae de incorporea immutabilique substantia; non quod tamquam proverbia deputet, sed quia sic cogitat quomodo qui proverbia solent audire, neque intelligere. Cum vero spiritalis coeperit omnia diiudicare, etiam si in hac vita velut per speculum et ex parte perspicit, tamen nullo corporis sensu, nulla imaginaria cogitatione, sed mentis certissima intelligentia, capit Deum non corpus esse, sed spiritum. Ita palam de patre annuntiante filio ut eiusdem substantiae conspiciatur et ipse qui annuntiat, nunc in eius nomine petunt qui petunt: quia in sono eius nominis non aliud quam res ipsa est quae hoc nomine vocatur, intelligunt. Hi possunt cogitare dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, inquantum homo est, pro nobis interpellare patrem; inquantum Deus est, nos exaudire cum patre: quod eum significasse arbitror, ubi ait et non dico vobis quia ego rogabo patrem pro vobis. Ad hoc quippe intuendum, quomodo non roget patrem filius, sed simul exaudiant rogantes pater et filius, non nisi spiritualis oculus mentis ascendit. AUG. But this sense seems to be interfered with by what follows: At that day you shall ask in My name. What shall we have to ask for in a future life, when all our desires shall be satisfied; Asking implies the want of something. It remains then that we understand the words of Jesus going to make His disciples spiritual, from being carnal and natural beings. The natural man so understands whatever he hears of God in a bodily sense, as being unable to conceive any other. Wherefore whatever Wisdom said of the incorporeal, immutable substance are proverbs to him, not that he accounts them proverbs but understands them as if they were proverbs. But when, become spiritual, he has begun to discern all things, though in this life he see but in a glass and in part, yet does he perceive, not by bodily sense, not by idea of the imagination, but by most sure intelligence of the mind, perceive and hold that God is not body, but spirit; the Son shows so plainly of the Father, that He who shows is seen to be of the same nature with Him who is shown. Then they who ask, ask in His name, because by the sound of that name they understand nothing but the thing itself which is expressed by that name. These are able to think that our Lord Jesus Christ, in so far as He is man, intercedes with the Father for us’ in so far as He is God, hears us together with the Father: which I think is His meaning when He says, And I say not to you that I will pray the Father for you. To understand this, viz. how that the Son does not ask the Father, but Father and Son together hear those who ask, is beyond the reach of any but the spiritual vision.

Lectio 6
29 λέγουσιν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, ἴδε νῦν ἐν παρρησίᾳ λαλεῖς, καὶ παροιμίαν οὐδεμίαν λέγεις. 30 νῦν οἴδαμεν ὅτι οἶδας πάντα καὶ οὐ χρείαν ἔχεις ἵνα τίς σε ἐρωτᾷ: ἐν τούτῳ πιστεύομεν ὅτι ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἐξῆλθες. 31 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς Ἰησοῦς, ἄρτι πιστεύετε; 32 ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται ὥρα καὶ ἐλήλυθεν ἵνα σκορπισθῆτε ἕκαστος εἰς τὰ ἴδια κἀμὲ μόνον ἀφῆτε: καὶ οὐκ εἰμὶ μόνος, ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ μετ' ἐμοῦ ἐστιν. 33 ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἵνα ἐν ἐμοὶ εἰρήνην ἔχητε: ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ θλῖψιν ἔχετε, ἀλλὰ θαρσεῖτε, ἐγὼ νενίκηκα τὸν κόσμον.
29. His disciples said to him, Lo, now you speak plainly, and speak no proverb. 30. Now are we sure that you know all things, and need not that any man should ask you; by this we believe that you came forth from God. 31. Jesus answered them, Do you now believe? 32. Behold, the hour comes, yea, is now come, that you shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone; and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. 33. These things I have spoken to you, that in me you might have peace. In the world you shall have tribulation; but be of good cheer: I have overcome the world.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia discipulos hoc maxime respirare fecit quod erant patris amici, propterea dicunt se cognoscere quod omnia nosset; unde sequitur dicunt ei discipuli eius: ecce nunc palam loqueris, et proverbium nullum dicis. CHRYS. The disciples were so refreshed with the thought of being in favor with the Father, that they say they are sure He knows all things: His disciples said to Him, Now you speak plainly, and speak no proverb.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Cum autem adhuc promittatur futura illa hora in qua sine proverbiis locuturus est; cur isti hoc dicunt, nisi quia illa quae scit ipsis non intelligentibus esse proverbia, usque adeo non intelligunt, ut nec saltem non se intelligere intelligant? AUG. But why do they say so, when the hour in which He was to speak without proverbs was yet future, and only promised? Because, our Lord’s communications still continuing proverbs to them, they are so far from understanding them, that they do not even understand their not understanding them.
Chrysostomus: Quoniam autem ad id quod in eorum mente erat respondit, subdunt nunc scimus quoniam scis omnia. Vides qualiter imperfecte se habebant, qui post tot et tanta demonstrata dicunt nunc scimus; et hoc dicunt tamquam ei quamdam gratiam tribuentes. Et non est opus tibi ut quis te interroget; hoc est, antequam audias, nosti ea quae scandalizant nos, et quiescere nos fecisti dicens quoniam pater vos amat. CHRYS. But since His answer met what was in their minds, they add, Now we are sure that you know all things. See how imperfect they yet were, after so many and great things now at last to say, Now we are sure &c. saying it too as if they were conferring a favor. And need not that any man should ask you, i.e. you know what offends us, before we tell You, and you have relieved us by saying that the Father loves us.
Augustinus: Quid ergo vult sibi quod ei quem sciebant nosse omnia, cum dicere debuisse videantur: non est opus tibi ut quidquam interroges, dicendum potius putaverunt non est opus tibi ut quis te interroget? Quod utrumque legimus factum: et interrogasse scilicet dominum, et interrogatum fuisse. Sed hoc cito solvitur: quia hoc non ei, sed illis potius opus erat quos interrogabat, vel a quibus interrogabatur. Neque enim aliquos ille interrogabat ut ab eis aliquid disceret, sed eos potius ut doceret: et qui interrogabant eum, volentes ab eo aliquid discere, illis profecto id opus erat ut scirent ab eo aliqua qui noverat omnia. Ille autem non opus habebat ut quod ab eo scire quisque vellet, per ipsius cognosceret interrogationem: quia priusquam interrogaretur, interrogatorum noverat voluntatem. Praevidere autem cogitationes hominum, magnum domino non erat, sed magnum parvulis erat, qui subdunt in hoc credimus quia a Deo existi. AUG. Why this remark? To one Who knew all things, instead of saying, you need not that any man should ask You; it would have been more appropriate to have said, you need not to ask any man; yet we know that both of these were done, viz. that our Lord both asked questions, and was asked. But this is soon explained; for both were for the benefit, not of Himself, but of those whom He asked questions of, or by whom He was asked. He asked questions of men not in order to learn Himself, but to teach them: and in the case of those who asked questions of Him, such questions were necessary to them in order to gain the knowledge they wanted; but they were not necessary to Him to tell Him what that was, because He knew the wish of the inquirer, before the question was put. Thus to know men’s thoughts beforehand was no great thing for the Lord, but to the minds of babes it was a great thing: By this we know that you came forth from God.
Hilarius de Trin: Per id enim credunt quod a Deo exiit, quia ea quae Dei sunt agit. Nam cum dominus utrumque dixisset, a Deo exivi, et a patre veni in hunc mundum, nihil admirationis in eo habuerunt quod frequenter audierunt: unde non addunt: a patre venisti in hunc mundum: sciebant enim a Deo missum, exisse tamen a Deo nesciebant. Inenarrabilem vero illam filii nativitatem per virtutem dicti istius intelligentes, tunc primum coeperunt advertere, cum illum sine proverbiis profiterentur esse locutum. Non enim per consuetudinem humani partus Deus ex Deo nascitur, cuius a Deo exitio potius quam partus est. Est enim unus ex uno: non est portio, non est defectio, non est diminutio, non derivatio; non est protensio, non passio, sed viventis naturae ex vivente nativitas est. Deus ex Deo exiens est, non creatura in Dei nomine electa, non ut esset coepit ex nihilo; sed exiit a manente, et exiisse significationem habet nativitatis, non inchoationis. HILARY. They believe that He came forth from God, because He does the works of God. For whereas our Lord had said both, I came forth from the Father, and, I am come into the world from the Father, they testified no wonder at the latter words, I am come into the world, which they had often heard before. But their reply shows a belief in and appreciation of the former, I came forth from the Father. And they notice this in their reply: By this we believe that you came forth from God; not adding, and are come into the world, for they knew already that He was sent from God, but had not yet received the doctrine of His eternal generation. That unutterable doctrine they now began to see for the first time in consequence of these words, and therefore reply that He spoke no longer in parables. For God is not born from God after the manner of human birth; His is a coming forth from, rather than a birth from, God. He is one from one; not a portion, not a defection, not a diminution, not a derivation, not a pretension, not a passion, but the birth of living nature from living nature. He is God coming forth from God, not a creature appointed to the name of God; He did not begin to be from nothing, but He came forth from an abiding nature. To come forth has the signification of birth, not of beginning.
Augustinus: Denique de ipsa eorum aetate adhuc secundum interiorem hominem parva et infirma eos admonet; unde subditur respondit eis Iesus: modo creditis. AUG. Lastly, He reminds them of their weak tender age in respect of the inner man. Jesus answered them, Do you now believe?
Beda: Quod duobus modis pronuntiari potest; affirmando scilicet et insultando. Si insultando, hic est sensus: tardius ad credendum evigilastis: ecce enim venit hora ut dispergamini unusquisque in propria et cetera. Si affirmando, sensus est: verum est quod creditis; sed ecce venit hora ut dispergamini unusquisque in propria, et me solum relinquatis. BEDE. Which can be understood in two ways, either as reproaching or affirming. If the former, the meaning is, you have awaked somewhat late to belief, for behold the hour comes, yea is now come, that you shall be scattered every man to his home. If the latter, it is, That which you believe is true, but behold the hour comes, &c.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non enim quando comprehensus est, tantummodo carne sua eius carnem, verum etiam mente reliquerunt fidem. AUG. For they did not only with their bodies leave His body, when He was taken, but with their minds the faith.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Dicit autem dispergamini, scilicet quando tradar: tantum enim vobis dominabitur timor ut neque simul possitis recedere. Sed ego ex hoc nullum patiar malum; unde subdit et non sum solus, quia pater mecum est. CHRYS. You shall be scattered; i.e. when I am betrayed, fear shall so possess you, that you will not be able even to take to flight together. But I shall suffer no harm in consequence: And yet I am not alone, because the Father is with Me.
Augustinus: Ad hoc intelligendum eos volebat extendi et crescere ne sic a patre filium cogitarent exisse ut putarent etiam recessisse. Deinde sermonem concludit dicens haec locutus sum vobis, ut in me pacem habeatis. AUG. He wishes to advance them so far as to understand that He had not separated from the Father because He had come forth from the Father.
Chrysostomus: Idest, ut non abiciatis me a mente vestra. Non enim nunc solum quando comprehendar, fient vobis adversa, sed donec eritis in mundo pressuram habebitis, idest tribulationem; et hoc est quod subdit in mundo pressuram habebitis. CHRYS. These things have I said to you, that you might have peace; i.e. that you may not reject Me from your minds. For not only when I am taken shall you suffer tribulation, but so long as you are in the world: In the world you shall have tribulation.
Gregorius Moralium: Quasi dicat: sit vobis de me interius quod consolando reficiat, quia erit de mundo exterius, quod saeviendo graviter premat. GREG. As if He said, Have Me within you to comfort you, because you will have the world without you.
Augustinus: Illud initium habitura fuerat ista pressura de quo dicit venit hora ut dispergamini unusquisque in propria; sed non eo modo erat perseveratura: quod enim adiunxit, et me solum relinquatis, non vult eos tales esse in consequenti pressura, quam post eius ascensionem fuerant in mundo habituri, ut relinquant eum, sed ut in illo pacem habeant permanentes in eo; unde sequitur sed confidite. AUG. The tribulation of which He speaks was to commence thus, i.e. in every one being scattered to his home, but was not to continue so. For in saying, And leave Me alone, He does not mean this to apply to them in their sufferings after His ascension. They were not to desert Him then, but to abide and have peace in Him. Wherefore He adds, Be of good cheer.
Chrysostomus: Idest, resurgite mente: magistro enim superante inimicos, non oportet discipulos anxiari; unde subdit quia ego vici mundum. CHRYS. i.e. raise up your spirits again; when the Master is victorious, the disciples should not be dejected; I have overcome the world.
Augustinus: Dato autem spiritu sancto confiderunt, et vicerunt, non nisi in illo: non enim vicisset ille mundum, si membra eius vinceret mundus. Cum autem dicitur haec locutus sum vobis, ut in me pacem habeatis, non recentiora paulo ante ab eo dicta, sed omnia debemus accipere: sive quaecumque illis locutus est ex quo eos coepit habere discipulos, sive ex quo post coenam exorsus est hunc mirabilem prolixumque sermonem. Hanc enim causam commendavit sermonis sui, ut in illo pacem haberent. Haec pax finem temporis non habebit; sed omnis piae nostrae intentionis actionisque finis ipsa erit. AUG. When the Holy Spirit was given them, they were of good cheer, and, in His strength, victorious. For He would not have overcome the world, had the world overcome His members. When He says, These things have I spoken to you, that in Me you might have peace, He refers not only to what He has just said, but to what He had said all along, either from the time that He first had disciples, or since the supper, when He began this long and wonderful discourse. He declares this to be the object of His whole discourse, viz. that in Him they might have peace. And this peace shall have no end, but is itself the end of every pious action and intention.

CHAPTER XVII
Lectio 1
1 ταῦτα ἐλάλησεν Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εἶπεν, πάτερ, ἐλήλυθεν ἡ ὥρα: δόξασόν σου τὸν υἱόν, ἵνα ὁ υἱὸς δοξάσῃ σέ, 2 καθὼς ἔδωκας αὐτῷ ἐξουσίαν πάσης σαρκός, ἵνα πᾶν ὃ δέδωκας αὐτῷ δώσῃ αὐτοῖς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 3 αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ αἰώνιος ζωή, ἵνα γινώσκωσιν σὲ τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν καὶ ὃν ἀπέστειλας Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν. 4 ἐγώ σε ἐδόξασα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὸ ἔργον τελειώσας ὃ δέδωκάς μοι ἵνα ποιήσω: 5 καὶ νῦν δόξασόν με σύ, πάτερ, παρὰ σεαυτῷ τῇ δόξῃ ᾗ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι παρὰ σοί.
1. These words spoke Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify your Son, that your Son also may glorify you: 2. As you have given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as you have given him. 3. And this is life eternal, that they might know you the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent. 4. I have glorified you on the earth: I have finished the work which you gave me to do. 5. And now, O Father, glorify you me with your own self with the glory which I had with you before the world was.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia dixerat dominus: in mundo pressuram habebitis, post admonitionem in orationem convertitur, erudiens nos in tribulationibus, omnia dimittentes, ad Deum refugere; unde dicitur haec locutus est Iesus. CHRYS. After having said, In the world you shall have tribulation, our Lord turns from admonition to prayer; thus teaching us in our tribulations to abandon all other things, and flee to God.
Beda: Illa intelligi debent quae in coena locutus est, quaedam quidem sedendo usque ibi: surgite, eamus hinc; deinde stando usque ad hymni finem, cuius hoc est initium: et sublevatis oculis in caelum dixit: pater, venit hora: clarifica filium tuum. BEDE. These things spoke Jesus, those things that He had said at the supper, partly sitting as far as the words, Arise, let us go hence; and thence standing, up to the end of the hymn which now commences, And lifted up His eyes and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify Your Son.
Chrysostomus: Propter hoc in caelum oculos elevavit ut nos doceret extensionem quae est in orationibus, ut stantes sursum aspiciamus, non oculis carnis solum, sed et mentis. CHRYS. He lifted up His eyes to heaven to teach us intentness in our prayers: that we should stand with uplifted eyes, not of the body only, but of the mind.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Poterat autem dominus in forma servi, si hoc opus esset, orare silentio; sed ita se patri exhiberi voluit precatorem ut meminisset nostrum se esse doctorem. Proinde non solum ad ipsos sermocinatio, sed etiam pro ipsis ad patrem oratio, discipulorum est aedificatio: profecto et nostrum, qui fueramus conscripta lecturi. Hoc autem quod ait pater, venit hora, ostendit omne tempus, et quid et quando faceret, vel fieri sineret, ab illo dispositum qui tempori subditus non est. Non autem credatur haec hora fato urgente venisse, sed Deo potius ordinante: absit enim ut sidera mori cogerent siderum conditorem. AUG. Our Lord, in the form of a servant, could have prayed in silence had He pleased; but He remembered that He had not only to pray, but to teach. For not only His discourse, but His prayer also, was for His disciples’ edification, yes and for ours who read the same. Father, the hour is come, shows that all time, and every thing that He did or suffered to be done, was at His disposing, Who is not subject to time. Not that we must suppose that this hour came by any fatal necessity, but rather by God’s ordering. Away with the notion, that the stars could doom to death the Creator of the stars.
Hilarius de Trin: Non diem autem, non tempus, sed horam venisse dicit. In hora diei portio est: et quae erat haec hora? Iam nunc conspuendus, flagellandus, crucifigendus erat: sed clarificat pater filium. Sol de cursu operis defecit, et interitum suum cum eo reliqua mundi elementa senserunt; ad onus domini in cruce pendentis terra tremuit, et eum qui moriturus erat se contestata est non capere. Proclamat centurio: vere filius Dei erat iste; praedictioni consentit effectus. Dominus dixerat clarifica filium tuum. Non solum nomine contestatus est esse se filium, sed et proprietate qua dicitur tuum: multi enim nos filii Dei, sed non talis hic filius: hic enim proprius et verus est filius origine, non adoptione; veritate, non nuncupatione; nativitate, non creatione. Ergo post clarificationem eius, veritatem confessio secuta est: nam verum Dei filium centurio confitetur, ne quis credentium ambigeret quod aliquis persequentium non negasset. HILARY. He does not say that the day, or the time, but that the hour is come. An hour contains a portion of a day. What was this hour? He was now to be spit upon, scourged, crucified. But the Father glorifies the Son. The sun failed in his course, and with him all the other elements felt that death. The earth trembled under the weight of our Lord hanging on the Cross, and testified that it had not power to hold within it Him who was dying. The Centurion proclaimed, Truly this was the Son of God. The event answered the prediction. Our Lord had said, Glorify Your Son, testifying that He was not the Son in name only, but properly the Son. Your Son, He said. Many of us are sons of God; but not such is the Son. For He is the proper, true Son by nature, not by adoption, in truth, not in name, by birth, not by creation. Therefore after His glorifying, to the manifestation of the truth there succeeded confession. The Centurion confesses Him to be the true Son of God, that so none of His believers might doubt what one of His persecutors could not deny.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed si passione clarificatus dicitur, quanto magis resurrectione? Nam in passione magis eius humilitas quam claritas commendatur. Quod ergo ait: pater, venit hora, clarifica filium tuum, sic intelligendum est tamquam dixerit: venit hora seminandae humilitatis: fructum non differas claritatis. AUG. But if He was glorified by His Passion, how much more by His Resurrection? For His Passion rather showed His humility than His glory. So we must understand, Father, the hour is come, glorify Your Son, to mean, the hour is come for sowing the seed, humility; defer not the fruit, glory.
Hilarius de Trin: Sed forte infirmus reperietur filius dum clarificationem potioris expectat. Et quis non patrem potiorem confitebitur, cum ipse dicat: pater maior me est? Sed cavendum est ne apud imperitos gloriam filii honor patris infirmet; nam sequitur ut filius tuus clarificet te. Non ergo infirmus est filius, vicem clarificationis ipse, cum clarificandus sit, redditurus. Ergo expostulatio clarificationis dandae vicissimque reddendae, eamdem in utroque ostendit divinitatis virtutem. HILARY. But perhaps this proves weakness in the Son; His waiting to be glorified by one superior to Himself. And who does not confess that the Father is superior, seeing that He Himself said, The Father is greater than I? But beware lest the honor of the Father impair the glory of the Son. It follows: That Your Son also may glorify You. So then the Son is not weak, inasmuch as He gives back in His turn glory for the glory which He receives. This petition for glory to be given and repaid, shows the same divinity to be in both.
Augustinus: Merito autem quaeritur quomodo patrem clarificaverit filius, cum sempiterna claritas patris nec diminuta fuerit in forma humana, nec augeri potuerit in sua perfectione divina. Sed apud homines minor erat, quando in Iudaea tantummodo Deus notus erat; quia vero per Evangelium Christi factum est ut pater innotesceret gentibus, patrem clarificavit et filius. Dicit ergo clarifica filium tuum, ut filius tuus clarificet te; ac si dicat: resuscita me, ut innotescas toti orbi per me. Deinde magis pandens quomodo clarificet patrem filius, subiungit sicut dedisti ei potestatem omnis carnis, ut omne quod dedisti ei, det eis vitam aeternam. Omnem carnem dixit omnem hominem, a parte totum significans. Hoc autem quod potestas Christo a patre data est omnis carnis, secundum hominem intelligendum est. AUG. But it is justly asked, how the Son can glorify the Father, when the eternal glory of the Father never experienced abasement in the form of man, and in respect of its own Divine perfection, does not admit of being added to. But among men this glory was less when God was only known in Judea; and therefore the Son glorified the Father, when the Gospel of Christ spread the knowledge of the Father among the Gentiles. Glorify Your Son, that Your Son also may glorify You; i.e. Raise Me from the dead, that by Me You may be known to the whole world. Then He unfolds further the manner in which the Son glorifies the Father; As You have given Him power over all flesh, that He should give eternal life to as many as You have given Him. All flesh signifies all mankind, the part being put for the whole. And this power which is given to Christ by the Father over all flesh, must be understood with reference to His human nature.
Hilarius de Trin: Caro enim factus ipse vitae aeternitatem erat caducis et corporeis et mortalibus redditurus.

Vel acceptio potestatis sola est significatio nativitatis, in qua accepit id quod est. Non est infirmitati datio deputanda, cum in eo significetur pater esse quod dederit, et in eo filius Deus maneat quod vitae aeternae dandae sumpserit potestatem.

HILARY. For being made flesh Himself, He was about to restore eternal life to frail, corporeal, and mortal man.

HILARY. If Christ be God, not begotten, but unbegotten, then let this receiving be thought weakness. But not if His receiving of power signifies His begetting, in which He received what He is. This gift cannot be counted for weakness. For the Father is such in that He gives the Son remains God in that He has received the power of giving eternal life.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Dicit autem dedisti ei potestatem omnis carnis: ut ostendat quod non ad Iudaeos solos sua praedicatio, sed ad totum orbem terrarum extenditur. Sed quid est quod dicit omnis carnis? Non enim utique omnes crediderunt. Et quidem quantum ex eo est, omnes crediderunt; si vero non attendebant his quae dicebantur, non eius qui dicebat, est criminatio, sed eorum qui non susceperunt. CHRYS. He said, You have given Him power over all flesh, to show that His preaching extended not to the Jews only, but to the whole world. But what is all flesh? For all did not believe? So far as lay with Him, all did. If they did not attend to His words, it was not His fault who spoke, but theirs who did not receive.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Dicit ergo sicut dedisti ei potestatem omnis carnis, ita te glorificet filius, idest notum te faciat omni carni quam dedisti ei; sic enim dedisti, ut omne quod dedisti ei, det eis vitam aeternam. AUG. He said, As You have given Him power over all flesh, so the Son may glorify You, i.e. make You known to all flesh which You have given Him; for You have so given it to Him, that He should give eternal life to as many as You have given Him.
Hilarius de Trin: Sed in quo tandem aeternitatis vita est, ostendit cum subdit haec est autem vita aeterna, ut cognoscant te solum verum Deum. Vita est verum Deum nosse; sed solum hoc non facit vitam: quid ergo connectitur? Et quem misisti Iesum Christum. HILARY. And in what eternal life is, He then shows: And this is life eternal, that they might know You, the only true God. To know the only true God is life, but this alone does not constitute life. What else then is added? And Jesus Christ whom You have sent.
Hilarius de Trin: Dum autem Ariani intelligunt solum patrem verum Deum, solum iustum, solum sapientem, a communione horum, secundum hos, filius separatur. Soli enim, ut aiunt, propria non participantur ab altero; quae si in patre solo, et non in filio existimabuntur, necesse est ut filius Deus falsus et insipiens esse credatur.

Nulli autem dubium est veritatem ex natura et ex virtute naturae esse: verum enim triticum est quod spica structum, et aristis vallatum, et folliculis excussum, et in far comminutum, et in panem coctum, et in cibum sumptum reddit ex se et naturam panis et munus. Quaero ergo in quo filio veritas Dei desit, cui non desit Dei nec natura nec virtus. Naturae enim suae virtute usus est, ut essent quae non erant, et fierent quae placerent.

An forte quod ait te solum, communionem atque unitatem suam a Deo separat? Separat sane, si non ad id quod ait te solum verum Deum, continue subiecit et quem misisti Iesum Christum. Per id enim Ecclesiae fides Christum verum Deum confessa est, quod solum verum Deum confessa patrem sit: non enim unigenito Deo naturae demutationem naturalis nativitas intulit.

HILARY. The Arians hold, that as the Father is the only true, only just, only wise God, the Son has no communion of these attributes; for that which is proper to one, cannot be partaken of by another. And as these are as they think in the Father alone, and not in the Son, they necessarily consider the Son a false and vain God.

HILARY. But it must be clear to every one that the reality of any thing is evidenced by its power. For that is true wheat, which when rising with grain and fenced with ears, and shaken out by the winnowing machine, and ground into corn, and baked into bread, and taken for food, fulfills the nature and function of bread. I ask then wherein the truth of Divinity is wanting to the Son, Who has the nature and virtue of Divinity. For He so made use of the virtue of His nature, as to cause to be things which were not, and to do every thing which seemed good to Him.

HILARY. Because He says, You the only, does He separate Himself from communion and unity with God? He does separate Himself, but that He adds immediately, And Jesus Christ Whom You have sent. For the Catholic faith confesses Christ to be true God, in that it confesses the Father to be the only true God; for natural birth did not introduce any change of nature into the Only-Begotten God.

Augustinus de Trin: Videndum est ergo an intelligere cogamur, cum dictum est patri ut cognoscant te solum verum Deum, tamquam hoc insinuare voluerit, quia et solus pater Deus verus est, ne non nisi ipsa tria simul, patrem et filium et spiritum sanctum, intelligeremus esse Deum. Nunc ergo ex domini testimonio et patrem solum verum Deum dicimus, et filium solum Deum verum, et spiritum sanctum solum verum Deum; et simul patrem et filium et spiritum, idest simul ipsam Trinitatem, non tres veros deos, sed unum verum Deum. AUG. Dismissing then the Arians, let us see if we are forced to confess, that by the words, That they may know You to be the only true God, He means us to understand that the Father only is the true God, in such sense as that only the Three together, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, are to be called God? Does our Lord’s testimony authorize us to say that the Father is the only true God, the Son the only true God, and the Holy Ghost the only true God, and at the same time, that the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost together, i.e. the Trinity, are not three Gods, but one true God?
Augustinus: Vel ordo verborum est: ut te, et quem misisti Iesum Christum, cognoscant solum verum Deum; consequenter enim et spiritus sanctus intelligitur, quia spiritus est patris et filii, tamquam caritas consubstantialis amborum. Sic igitur filius glorificat te, ut omnibus quos dedisti ei, te cognitum faciat. Porro si cognitio mei est vita aeterna, tanto magis in vita aeterna, quanto magis in hac cognitione proficimus. Non autem moriemur in vita aeterna. Tunc ergo Dei cognitio perfecta erit quando nulla mors erit: summa tunc Dei clarificatio, quia summa gloria. A veteribus autem gloria definita est frequens de aliquo fama cum laude. At si homo laudatur cum famae creditur, quomodo Deus laudabitur quando ipse videbitur? Propter quod scriptum est: beati qui habitant in domo tua, in saecula saeculorum laudabunt te. Ibi erit Dei sine fine laudatio, ubi erit Dei plena cognitio, et ideo clarificatio. AUG. Or is not the order of the words, That they may know You and Jesus Christ, Whom You have sent, to be the only true God? the Holy Spirit being necessarily understood, because the Spirit is only the love of the Father and the Son, consubstantial with both. If then the Son so glorifies You as You have given Him power over all flesh, and You have given Him the power, that He should give eternal life to as many as You have given Him, and, This is life eternal, to know You, it follows that He glorifies You by making You known to all whom You have given Him. Moreover, if the knowledge of God is life eternal, the more advance we make in this knowledge, the more we make in life eternal. But in life eternal we shall never die. Where then there is no death, there will then be perfect knowledge of God; there will God be most glorified, because His glory will be greatest. Glory was defined among the ancients to be fame accompanied with praise. But if man is praised in dependence on what is said of him, how will God be praised when He shall be seen? as in the Psalm, Blessed are they who dwell in Your house: they will be always praising You. There will be praise of God without end, where will be full knowledge of God. There then shall be heard the everlasting praise of God, for there will there be full knowledge of God, and therefore full glorifying of Him.
Augustinus de Trin: Quod dixerit famulo suo Moysi: ego sum qui sum, hoc contemplabimur cum vivemus in aeternum. AUG. What He said to His servant Moses, I am that I am; this we shall contemplate in the life eternal.
Augustinus de Trin: Cum enim fides nostra videndo fiat veritas, tunc mortalitatem nostram commutatam tenebit aeternitas. AUG. For when sight has made our faith truth, then eternity shall take possession of and displace our mortality.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed prius hic clarificatur Deus cum annuntiatus hominibus innotescit, et per fidem credentibus praedicatur; propter quod dicit ego te clarificavi super terram. AUG. But God is first glorified here, when He is proclaimed, made known to, and believed in, by men: I have glorified You on the earth.
Hilarius de Trin: Haec quidem clarificationis vicissitudo non pertinet ad divinitatis profectum, sed ad honorem qui ex cognitione ignorantium suscipiebatur. HILARY. This new glory with which our Lord had glorified the Father, does not imply any advancement in Godhead, but refers to the honor received from those who are converted from ignorance to knowledge.
Chrysostomus: Unde bene dixit super terram: in caelo enim glorificatus fuerat, et in natura gloriam habens, et ab Angelis adoratus. Non igitur de illa gloria ait quae substantiae eius est, sed de ea quae ad culturam hominum pertinet; unde subdit opus consummavi quod dedisti mihi ut facerem. CHRYS, He says, on the earth; for He had been glorified in heaven, both in respect of the glory of His own nature, and of the adoration of the Angels. The glory therefore here spoken of is not that which belongs to His substance, but that which pertains to the worship of man: wherefore it follows, I have finished the work which You gave Me to do.
Augustinus: Non ait: iussisti, sed dedisti: ubi commendatur evidens gratia: quid enim habet quod non accepit, etiam in unigenito, humana natura? Sed quomodo consummavit opus quod accepit ut faciat, cum restet adhuc passionis experimentum, nisi consummasse se dicat quod se consummaturum certissime novit? AUG. Not You command Me, but, You gave Me, implying evidently grace. For what has human nature, even in the Only-Begotten, what it has not received? But how had He finished the work which had been given Him to do, when there yet remained His passion to undergo? He says He has finished it, i.e. He knows for certain that He will.
Chrysostomus: Vel dicit consummavi; quasi, ea quae ex parte mea sunt omnia feci; aut quia, cum id quod maximum est factum est, dici potest totum iam factum esse. Radix enim bonorum submissa erat, quam omnino debebat sequi fructus: et quia his quae futura erant, ipse iam aderat et copulabatur. CHRYS. Or, I have finished, i.e. He had done all His own part, or had done the chief of it, that standing for the whole; (for the root of good was planted:) or He connects Himself with the future, as if it were already present.
Hilarius de Trin: Post quae, ut meritum obedientiae et sacramentum totius dispensationis intelligeremus, adiecit et nunc clarifica me tu, pater, apud temetipsum. HILARY. After which, that we may understand the reward of His obedience, and the mystery of the whole dispensation, He adds, And now glorify Me with the glory with Your own Self, with the glory which I had with You before the world was.
Augustinus: Supra dixerat: pater, venit hora, clarifica filium tuum, ut filius tuus clarificet te; in quo verborum ordine ostenderat, prius a patre clarificandum filium, ut patrem clarificaret filius; modo autem dixit ego te clarificavi, et nunc clarifica me; tamquam prior ipse patrem clarificaverit, a quo deinde ut clarificetur exposcit. Ergo intelligendum est utroque verbo superius usum eo ordine quo futurum erat; modo vero usum fuisse verbo praeteriti temporis de re futura, velut si dixisset: ego te clarificabo super terram, opus consummando quod dedisti mihi ut faciam, et nunc clarifica me tu, pater: quae est omnino eadem sententia, nisi quod hic additur clarificationis modus, cum subdit claritate quam habui, priusquam mundus fieret, apud te. Ordo verborum est: quam habui apud te, priusquam mundus esset. Hoc quidam sic intelligendum putaverunt tamquam natura humana quae suscepta est a verbo, converteretur in verbum, et homo mutaretur in Deum; immo, si diligentius cogitemus, homo periret in Deo. Non enim quisquam ex ista mutatione hominis, vel duplicari Dei verbum dicturus est, vel augeri; sed quisquis Dei filium praedestinatum negat, hunc eumdem filium hominis negat. Cum ergo videret illius praedestinatae suae glorificationis venisse tempus, ut et nunc fieret in redditione quod fuerat in praedestinatione iam factum, oravit dicens et nunc clarifica me tu, pater, etc.: idest, illam claritatem quam habui apud te praedestinatione tua, tempus est ut apud te habeam etiam vivens in dextera tua. AUG. He had said above, Father, the hour is come: glorify Your Son, that Your Son also may glorify You: the order of which words shows that the Son was first to be glorified by the Father, that the Father might be glorified by the Son. But now He says, I have glorified You; and now glorify Me, as if He had first glorified the Father, and then asked to be glorified by Him. We must understand that the first is the order in which one was to succeed the other, but that He afterwards uses a past tense, to express a thing future; the meaning being, I will glorify You on the earth, by finishing the work you have given Me to do: and now, Father, glorify Me, which is quite the same sentence with the first one, except that He adds here the mode in which He is to be glorified; with the glory which I had before the world was, with You. The order of the words is, The glory which I had with you before the world was. This has been taken by some to mean, that the human nature which was assumed by the Word, would be changed into the Word, that man would be changed into God, or, to speak more correctly, be lost in God. For no one would say that the Word of God would by that change be doubled, or even made at all greater. But we avoid this error, if we take the glory which He had with the Father before the world was, to be the glory which He predestined for Him on earth: (for if we believe Him to be the Son of man, we need not be afraid to say that He was predestined.) This predestined time of His being glorified, He now saw was arrived, that He might now receive what had been aforetime predestined, He prayed accordingly: And now, Father, glorify Me, &c. i.e. that glory which I had with you by your predestination, it is now time that I should have at your right hand.
Hilarius de Trin: Vel orabat ut id quod ex tempore erat, gloriam eius quae sine tempore est claritatis acciperet, ut in Dei virtutem et spiritus incorruptionem transformata carnis corruptio absorberetur. HILARY. Or He prayed that that which was mortal, might receive the glory immortal, that the corruption of the flesh might be transformed and absorbed into the incorruption of the Spirit.


Lectio 2
6 ἐφανέρωσά σου τὸ ὄνομα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις οὓς ἔδωκάς μοι ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου. σοὶ ἦσαν κἀμοὶ αὐτοὺς ἔδωκας, καὶ τὸν λόγον σου τετήρηκαν. 7 νῦν ἔγνωκαν ὅτι πάντα ὅσα δέδωκάς μοι παρὰ σοῦ εἰσιν: 8 ὅτι τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἔδωκάς μοι δέδωκα αὐτοῖς, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔλαβον καὶ ἔγνωσαν ἀληθῶς ὅτι παρὰ σοῦ ἐξῆλθον, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας.
6. I have manifested your name unto the men which you gave me out of the world: yours they were, and you gave them me; and they have kept your word. 7. Now they have known that all things whatsoever you have given me are of you. 8. For I have given unto them the words which you gave me: and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from You, and they have believed that you did send me.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia dixerat opus consummavi, manifestat quale opus: ut scilicet nomen Dei manifestaret; unde dicitur manifestavi nomen tuum hominibus quos dedisti mihi de mundo. CHRYS. Having said, I have finished My work, He shows what kind of work it was, viz. that He should make known the name of God: I have manifested your name unto the men which You gave Me out of the world.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quod si de his tantum dicit discipulis cum quibus coenavit, non pertinet hoc ad illam clarificationem de qua superius loquebatur, qua filius clarificat patrem: quanta est enim gloria duodecim vel undecim innotescere potuisse mortalibus? Si autem quod ait manifestavi nomen tuum hominibus quos dedisti mihi de mundo, omnes intelligi voluit qui in eum fuerant credituri, est plane ista clarificatio qua filius clarificat patrem: et tale est quod ait manifestavi nomen tuum, quale illud quod supra dixerat: ego te clarificavi, pro tempore futuro et illic et hic praeteritum ponens. Sed de his qui iam erant discipuli, non de omnibus qui in illum fuerant credituri, eum hoc dixisse, ea quae sequuntur credibilius demonstrant. Ab ipso ergo orationis suae exordio omnes suos dominus volebat intelligi, quibus notum faciendo patrem, clarificat eum. Cum enim dixisset: filius tuus clarificet te, mox quemadmodum id fieret demonstravit dicens: sicut dedisti ei potestatem omnis carnis. Iam nunc quid de illis a quibus tunc audiebatur discipulis suis dicat, audiamus: manifestavi nomen tuum hominibus quos dedisti mihi de mundo. Non ergo Dei nomen noverant, cum essent Iudaei; et ubi est quod legitur: notus in Iudaea Deus, et in Israel magnum nomen eius? Ergo intelligendum est: manifestavi nomen tuum hominibus istis, quos dedisti mihi de mundo, qui me audiunt haec dicentem, non illud nomen tuum quod vocaris Deus, sed illud quod vocaris pater meus; quod nomen manifestari sine ipsius filii manifestatione non possit: nam quod Deus dicitur universae creaturae, etiam omnibus gentibus antequam in Christum crederent non omnimode esse potuit hoc nomen incognitum. In hoc ergo quod fecit hunc mundum, et antequam imbuerentur in fide Christi, notus in omnibus gentibus Deus; in hoc autem quod non est cum diis falsis colendus, notus in Iudaea Deus; in hoc vero quod pater est huius Christi, per quem tollit peccatum mundi, hoc nomen eius prius occultum, nunc manifestavit eis quos dedit ei pater ipse de mundo. Sed quomodo manifestavit, si nondum venit hora de qua superius dixerat, quod veniet hora cum iam non in proverbiis loquar vobis? Proinde intelligendum est pro tempore futuro praeteritum positum. AUG. If He speaks of the disciples only with whom He supped, this has nothing to do with that glorifying of which He spoke above, wherewith the Son glorified the Father; for what glory is it to be known to twelve or eleven men? But if by the men which were given to Him out of the world, He means all those who should believe in Him afterwards, this is without doubt the glory wherewith the Son glorifies the Father; and, I have manifested your name, is the same as what He said before, I have glorified You; the past being put for the future both there and here. But what follows shows that He is speaking here of those who were already His disciples, not of all who should afterwards believe on Him. At the beginning of His prayer then our Lord is speaking of all believers, all to whom He should make known the Father, thereby glorifying Him: for after saying, that your Son also may glorify You, in strewing how that was to be done, He says, As You have given Him power over all flesh. Now let us hear what He says to the disciples: I have manifested your name to the men which You gave Me out of the world. Had they not known the name of God then, when they were Jews? We read in the Psalms, In Jewry is God known; His name is great in Israel. I have manifested your name, then must be understood not of the name of God, but of the Father’s name, which name could not be manifested without the manifestation of the Son. For God’s name, as the God of the whole creation, could not have been entirely unknown to any nation. As the Maker then of the world, He was known among all nations even before the spread of the Gospel. In Jewry He was known as a God, Who was not to be worshipped with the false gods: but as the Father of that Christ, by whom He took away the sins of the world, His name was unknown; which name Christ now manifests to those whom the Father had given Him out of the world. But how did He manifest it, when the hour had not come of which He said above, The hour comes, when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs. We must understand the past to be put for the future.
Chrysostomus: Vel quod ipsum Christum filium habeat, manifestaverat eis iam et verbis et rebus. CHRYS. That He was the Son of the Father, Christ had already manifested to them by words and deeds.
Augustinus: Per hoc autem quod dicit dedisti mihi de mundo, dictum est de illis quod non essent de mundo; sed hoc eis regeneratio praestitit, non generatio. Quid est autem quod sequitur: tui erant, et mihi eos dedisti? An aliquando habuit pater aliquid sine filio? Absit. Verumtamen habuit aliquid aliquando Dei filius, quod nondum habuit idem ipse hominis filius, qui nondum erat homo factus ex matre: quapropter quod dixit tui erant, non inde se separavit Dei filius; sed solet ei tribuere omne quod potest a quo est ipse qui potest. Quod itaque ait et mihi eos dedisti, secundum hominem se accepisse hanc potestatem ut eos haberet ostendit; et etiam ipse sibi eos dedit, hoc est cum patre Deus Christus homini Christo; quod cum patre non est. Hoc autem dixit, ut ostendat eam quam ad patrem unanimitatem, et quoniam placet patri ut filio credant; unde sequitur et sermonem tuum servaverunt. AUG. Which you have given Me out of the world: i.e. who were not of the world. But this they wore by regeneration, not by nature. What is meant by, Yours they were, and you gave them Me? Had ever the Father anything without the Son? God forbid. But the Son of God had that sometimes, which He had not as Son of man; for He had the universe with His Father, while He was still in His mother’s womb. Wherefore by saying, They were Yours, the Son of God does not separate Himself from the Father; but only attributes all His power to Him, from whom he is, and has the same. And you gave them Me, then, means that He had received as man the power to have them; nay, that He Himself had given them to Himself, i.e. Christ as God with the Father, to Christ as man not with the Father. His purpose here is to show His unanimity with the Father, and how that it was the Father’s pleasure that they should believe in Him.
Beda: Sermonem patris semetipsum appellat, quia per ipsum pater omnia condidit, et in se continet omnes sermones; ac si diceret: memoriae me commendaverunt, ut nunquam obliviscantur. Vel dicit: et sermonem tuum servaverunt, in eo scilicet quod mihi crediderunt; unde sequitur et nunc cognoverunt quia omnia quae dedisti mihi, abs te sunt. Quidam autem dicunt hanc esse litteram: nunc cognovi quia omnia quae dedisti mihi, abs te sunt: sed hi non habent rationem. Quomodo enim poterat ignorare filius quae sunt patris? Sed de discipulis dictum est; quasi dicat: didicerunt quod nihil est in me alienum extra te, et quod quaecumque doceo, tua sunt. BEDE. And they have kept your word. He calls Himself the Word of the Father, because the Father by Him created all things, and because He contains in Himself all words: as if to say, They have committed Me to memory so well, that they never will forget Me. Or, They have kept your word, i.e. in that they have believed in Me: as it follows, Now they have known that all things whatsoever You have given Me, are of You. Some read, Now I have known, &c. But this cannot be correct. For how could the Son be ignorant of what was the Father’s? It is the disciples He is speaking of; as if to say, They have learned that there is nothing in Me alien from You, and that whatever I teach comes from You.
Augustinus: Simul autem pater dedit ei omnia cum genuit qui habet omnia. AUG. The Father gave Him all things, when having all things He begat Him.
Chrysostomus: Et unde didicerunt? Ex verbis meis, quibus docebam eos quoniam a te exivi: hoc enim per totum studebat ostendere Evangelium; unde sequitur quia verba quae dedisti mihi, dedi eis; et ipsi acceperunt. CHRYS. And whence have they learned? From My words, wherein I taught them that I came forth from You. For this was what He has been laboring to show throughout the whole of the Gospel: For I have given unto them the words which you gave me, and they have received them.
Augustinus: Idest, intellexerunt, atque tenuerunt. Tunc enim verbum accipitur quando mente percipitur; unde sequitur et cognoverunt vere quia a te exivi. Et ne quisquam putaret istam cognitionem iam per speciem factam, non per fidem, exponendo addidit et crediderunt, ut subaudiamus vere quia tu me misisti. Hoc itaque crediderunt vere, quod cognoverunt vere. Idem enim est a te exivi quod est tu me misisti. Quod autem dicit crediderunt, vere intelligendum est, non eo quo supra dixit modo crediderunt, sed vere, idest quomodo credendum est, inconcusse, firme, stabiliter; non iam ad propria redituri, et Christum relicturi. Adhuc ergo discipuli non erant tales quales eos dicit verbis praeteriti temporis, quasi iam esset praenuntians quales futuri essent accepto spiritu sancto. Quomodo autem pater ea verba filio dederit, facilior quaestio videtur, si secundum quod est filius hominis accepisse a patre credatur; si vero secundum id quod est a patre genitus, accepisse a patre ista verba cogitatur, nihil ibi temporis cogitetur, quasi prius fuerit, et ea non habuerit; quoniam quidquid Deus pater Deo filio dedit, gignendo dedit. AUG. i.e. have understood and remembered them. For then is a word received, when the mind apprehends it; as it follows, And have known surely that I came out from You. And that none might imagine that that knowledge was one of sight, not of faith, He adds, And they have believed (surely, is understood) that you did send Me. What they believed surely, was what they knew surely; for I came out from You, is the same with, You did send Me. They believed surely, i. e not as He said above they believed, but surely, i.e. as they were about to believe firmly, steadily, unwaveringly: never any more to be scattered to their own, and leave Christ The disciples as yet et were not such as He describes them to be in the past tense, meaning such as they were to be when the, had received the Holy Ghost. The question how the Father gave those words to the Son, is easier to solve, if we suppose Him to have received them from the Father as Son of man. But if we understand it to be as the Begotten of the Father, let there be no time supposed previous to His having them, as if He once existed without them: for whatever God the Father gave God the Son, He gave in begetting.

Lectio 3
9 ἐγὼ περὶ αὐτῶν ἐρωτῶ: οὐ περὶ τοῦ κόσμου ἐρωτῶ ἀλλὰ περὶ ὧν δέδωκάς μοι, ὅτι σοί εἰσιν, 10 καὶ τὰ ἐμὰ πάντα σά ἐστιν καὶ τὰ σὰ ἐμά, καὶ δεδόξασμαι ἐν αὐτοῖς. 11 καὶ οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ εἰσίν, κἀγὼ πρὸς σὲ ἔρχομαι. πάτερ ἅγιε, τήρησον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου ᾧ δέδωκάς μοι, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς. 12 ὅτε ἤμην μετ' αὐτῶν ἐγὼ ἐτήρουν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου ᾧ δέδωκάς μοι, καὶ ἐφύλαξα, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀπώλετο εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας, ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ. 13 νῦν δὲ πρὸς σὲ ἔρχομαι, καὶ ταῦτα λαλῶ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἵνα ἔχωσιν τὴν χαρὰν τὴν ἐμὴν πεπληρωμένην ἐν ἑαυτοῖς.
9. I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which you have given me; for they are yours. 10. And all mine are yours, and yours are mine and I am glorified in them. 11. And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to you. Holy Father, keep through your own name those whom you have given me, that they may be one, as we are. 12. While I was with them in the world, I kept them in your name: those that you gave me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled. 13. And now come I to you; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia multas a domino consolationes discipuli audientes nondum persuasi erant, de reliquo patri loquitur, dilectionem quam ad eos habebat ostendens; unde sequitur ego pro eis rogo; quasi dicat: non solum quae a me sunt tribuo eis, sed et alium pro hoc rogo; ut ampliorem ostendat amorem. CHRYS. As the disciples were still sad in spite of all our Lord’s consolations, henceforth He addresses Himself to the Father to show the love which He had for them; I pray for them; He not only gives them what He has of His own, but entreats another for them, as a still further proof of His love.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Cum ergo addit non pro mundo, mundum vult intelligi eos qui vivunt secundum concupiscentiam mundi, et non sunt in ea sorte gratiae ut ab illo eligantur ex mundo; quam sortem significat cum subdit sed pro his quos dedisti mihi. Per hoc enim quod eos illi pater iam dedit, factum est ut non pertineant ad mundum pro quo non rogat. Neque autem quia pater eos filio dedit, amisit ipse quos dedit; unde subdit quia tui sunt. AUG. When He adds, I pray not for the world, by the world He means those who live according to the lust of the world, and have not the lot to be chosen by grace out of the world, as those had for whom He prayed: But for them which you have given Me. It was because the Father had given Him them, that they did not belong to the world. Nor yet had the Father, in giving them to the Son, lost what He had given: For they are Yours.
Chrysostomus: Frequenter autem hoc ponit dedisti mihi, ut discant quoniam patri hoc placet, et quoniam non ut alienus veniens eos seduxit, sed ut proprios accepit. Deinde ne quis aestimet novum esse eius principatum et nuper eos suscepisse a patre, subiungit et omnia mea tua sunt, et tua mea sunt; ac si dicat: neque audiens aliquis quoniam mihi eos dedisti, aestimet eos alienos esse a patre; mea enim eius sunt: nec audiens quoniam tui erant, aestimet alienos eos fuisse a me: quae enim sunt eius, mea sunt. CHRYS. He often repeats, you have given Me, to impress on them that it was all according to the Father’s will, and that He did not come to rob another, but to take unto Him His own. Then to show them that this power had not been lately received from the Father, He adds, And all Yours, and Yours are Mine: as if to say, Let no one, hearing Me say, Them which You have given Me, suppose that they are separated from the Father; for Mine are His: nor because I said, They are Yours, suppose that they are separate from Me: for whatever is His is Mine.
Augustinus: Satis autem hic apparet, quoniam unigeniti filii sunt omnia quae sunt patris; per hoc utique quod etiam ipse Deus est, et de patre natus, patri aequalis: non quomodo dictum est maiori ex duobus filiis: omnia mea tua sunt; illud enim de omnibus dictum est creaturis quae infra creaturam sanctam rationalem sunt; hoc autem ita dictum est, ut sit haec etiam ipsa creatura rationalis quae non nisi Deo subditur. Hoc ergo cum sit Dei patris, non simul esset et filii, nisi patri esset aequalis. Nefas est enim ut sancti de quibus haec locutus est, cuiusquam sint nisi eius a quo creati et sanctificati sunt. Hoc autem quod ait, cum de spiritu sancto loqueretur: omnia quae habet pater, mea sunt, de his dicit quae ad ipsam patris pertinent divinitatem: neque enim spiritus sanctus de creatura quae patri est subdita et filio, fuerat accepturus, cum dicat: de meo accipiet. AUG. It is sufficiently apparent from hence, that all things which the Father has, the Only-Begotten Son has; has in that He is God, born from the Father, and equal with the Father; not in the sense in which the elder son is told, All that I have is yours. For all there means all creatures below the holy rational creature, but here it means the very rational creature itself, which is only subjected to God. Since this is God the Father’s, it could not at the same time be God the Son’s, unless the Son were equal to the Father. For it is impossible that saints, of whom this is said, should be the property of any one, except Him who created and sanctified them. Who He says above in speaking of the Holy Spirit, All things that the Father has are Mine, He means all things which pertain to the divinity of the [Father; for He adds, He (the Holy Ghost) shall receive of Mine; and the Holy Ghost would not receive from a creature which was subject to the Father and the Son.
Chrysostomus: Deinde demonstrationem praedictorum ponit, dicens et clarificatus sum in eis. Ex quo patet quoniam potestatem super eos habeo, quoniam glorificant me, tibi credentes et mihi: nullus enim in quibus non habet potestatem glorificatus est. CHRYS. Then He gives proof of this, I am glorified in them. If they glorify Me, believing in Me and You, it is certain that I have power over them: for no one is glorified by those amongst whom he has no power.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Dicendo autem iam esse factum, ostendit iam fuisse praedestinatum, et certum haberi voluit quod esset futurum. Sed utrum ipsa sit clarificatio de qua dixerat: et nunc clarifica me tu, pater, apud temetipsum (si enim apud te, quomodo in eis?), An cum hoc ipsum innotescit eis, et per eos omnibus qui credunt eis, quasi testibus suis; unde subdit et iam non sum in mundo, et hi in mundo sunt. AUG. He speaks of this as already done, meaning that it was as predestined, and sure to be. But is this the glorifying of which He speaks above, And now, O Father, glorify you Me with Your own Self? If then with Yourself, what means here, In them? Perhaps that this very thing, i.e. His glory with the Father, was made known to them, and through them to all that believe.
Chrysostomus: Hoc est: et si non appaream secundum carnem, per hos glorificor qui pro me moriuntur sicut et pro patre, et praedicant me sicut et patrem. CHRYS. And now I am no more in the world: i.e. though I no longer appear in the flesh, I am glorified by those who die for Me, as for the Father, and preach Me as the Father.
Augustinus: Sed si horam illam qua loquebatur attendas, utrique in mundo adhuc erant. Non enim secundum profectum cordis et vitae id accipere possumus, cum dicat iam non sum in mundo. Numquid ergo fas est ut eum credamus aliquando mundana sapuisse? Restat igitur ut secundum illud quod etiam ipse in mundo prius erat, in mundo se dixit iam non esse praesentia corporali. An non quotidie dicimus: iam non est hic de aliquo quantocius abituro, et maxime morituro? Unde exponens cur hoc dixerit, adiecit et ego ad te venio. Commendat igitur patri eos quos corporali absentia relicturus est, dicens pater sancte, serva eos in nomine tuo quos dedisti mihi. Sicut homo Deum rogat pro discipulis suis, quos accepit a Deo. Sed attende quod sequitur: ut sint unum sicut et nos.

Non ait: ut simus unum ipsi et nos, sicut et nos unum sumus: ipsi utique in natura sua unum sunt, sicut nos in nostra unum sumus: quia enim una eademque persona est Deus et homo, intelligimus hominem in eo quod rogat, et Deum in eo quod unum sunt et ille et ipse quem rogat. Poterat quidem dicere per id quod Ecclesiae caput est, et corpus eius Ecclesia: ego et ipsi, non unum sed unus sumus, quia caput et corpus unus est Christus; sed divinitatem suam consubstantialem patri ostendens, vult esse suos unum, sed in Christo; non tantum per eamdem naturam qua omnes ex hominibus mortalibus aequales Angelis fiunt, sed etiam per eamdem in eamdem habitudinem conspirantem concordissimam voluntatem, in unum spiritum quodammodo caritatis igne conflati. Ad hoc enim valet quod ait ut sint unum, sicut et nos unum sumus: ut quemadmodum pater et filius non tantum aequalitate substantiae, sed etiam voluntate unum sunt, ita et hi inter quos et Deum mediator est filius, non tantum per hoc quod eiusdem naturae sunt, sed etiam per eamdem dilectionis societatem unum sint.

AUG. At the time at which He was speaking, both were still in the world. Yet we must not understand, I am no more in the world, metaphorically of the heart and life; for could there ever have been a time when hen He loved the things of the world? It remains then that He means that He was not in the world, as He had been before; i.e. that He was soon going away. Do we not say every day, when any one is going to leave us, or going to die, such an one is gone? This is shown to be the sense by what follows; for He adds, And now I come to You. And then He commends to His Father those whom He was about to leave: Holy Father, keep through Your own name those whom you have given Me. As man He prays God for His disciples, whom He received from God. But mark what follows: That they may be one, as We are: He does not say, That they may be one with us, We are one: but, that they may be one: that they may b one in their nature, as We are one in Ours. For, in that He was God and man in one person as man He prayed, as God He was one with Him to Whom He prayed.

AUG. He does not say, That I and they maybe one, though He might have said so in the sense, that He was the head of the Church, and the Church His body; not one thing, but one person: the head and the body being one Christ. But strewing something else, viz. that His divinity is consubstantial With the Father, He prays that His people may in like manner be one; but one in Christ, not only by the same nature, in which mortal man is made equal to the Angels, but also by tile same will, agreeing most entirely in the same mind, and melted into one Spirit by the fire of love. This is the meaning of, That they may be one as We are: viz. that as the Father and the Son are one not only by equality of substance, but also in will, so they, between whom and God the Son is Mediator, may be one not only by the union of nature, but by the union of love.

Chrysostomus: Rursus ut homo loquitur subdens cum essem cum eis, ego servabam eos in nomine tuo, hoc est per tuum adiutorium; humane enim loquitur, et ad eorum mentem aestimantium quod maiorem quamdam haberent utilitatem ab eius praesentia. CHRYS. Again He speaks as man: While I was with them in the world, I kept them in your name; i.e. by your help. He speaks in condescension to the minds of His disciples, who thought they were more safe in His presence.
Augustinus in Ioannem: In nomine enim patris servabat discipulos suos filius homo, cum eis humana praesentia constitutus; sed et pater in nomine filii servabat quos in nomine filii petentes exaudiebat. Neque hoc tam carnaliter debemus accipere velut vicissim nos servent pater et filius: simul enim nos custodiunt et pater et filius et spiritus sanctus; sed Scriptura nos non levat nisi descendat ad nos. Intelligamus ergo cum ita dominus loquitur, personas eum distinguere, non separare naturam. Quando ergo servabat discipulos suos filius praesentia corporali, non expectabat pater ad custodiendum succedere filio discedenti; sed eos ambo servabant potentia spiritali; et quando ab eis abstulit filius praesentiam corporalem, tenuit cum patre custodiam spiritalem; quia et custodiendos quando filius homo accepit, custodiae paternae non abstulit; et cum pater filio custodiendos dedit, non dedit sine ipso cui dedit; sed dedit homini filio, non sine Deo eodem ipso filio; sequitur enim quos dedisti mihi, ego custodivi, et nemo ex ipsis periit, nisi filius perditionis, idest traditor Christi, perditioni praedestinatus, ut Scriptura impleatur, qua scilicet de illo, maxime in Psalmo 108, prophetatur. AUG. The Son as man kept His disciples in the Father’s name, being placed among them in human form: the Father again kept them in the Son’s name, in that He heard those who asked in the Son’s name. But we must not take this carnally, as if the Father and Son kept us in turns, for the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost guard us at the same time: but Scripture do does not raise us, except it stoop to us. Let us understand then that when our Lord says this, He is distinguishing the persons, not dividing, the nature, so that when the Son was keeping His disciples by His bodily presence, the Father was waiting to succeed Him on His departure; but both kept them by spiritual power, and when the Son withdrew His bodily presence, he still held with the Father the spiritual keeping . For when the Son as man received them into His keeping , He did not take them from n the Father’s keeping, and when the Father gave them into the Son’s keeping , it was to the Son as man, who at the, same time was God. Those that you gave Me I have kept, and none of them is lost but the Son of perdition: i.e. the betrayer of Christ, predestined to perdition; that the Scripture might be fulfilled, especially the prophecy, in Psalm 108.
Chrysostomus: Et nimirum solus ille tunc periit, sed multi postea. Dicit autem nemo ex eis periit, idest, quantum ex mea parte non perdam: quod manifestius alibi dicit: non eiciam foras. Si vero per seipsos exilient, non ex necessitate ad me traho. Sequitur nunc autem ad te venio. Sed quia posset aliquis quaerere: numquid non potes eos conservare recedens? Potest quidem, sed cuius gratia hoc dicat, ostendit subdens et haec loquor in mundo, ut habeant gaudium meum impletum in semetipsum; idest, ut non tumultuentur imperfectiores existentes per id quod indicavit quod propter eorum gaudium et requiem omnia haec infirma loquebatur. CHRYS. He was the only one indeed who perished then, but there were many after. None of them is lost, i.e. as far as I am concerned; as He says above more clearly; I will in no wise cast out. But when they cast themselves out, I will not draw them to Myself by dint of compulsion. It follows: And now I come to you. But some one might ask, Can you not keep them? I can. Then why say you this? That they may have my joy fulfilled in them, i.e. that they may not be alarmed in their as yet imperfect state.
Augustinus: Vel aliter. Quod sit hoc gaudium, iam superius expressum est ubi ait ut sint unum, sicut et nos unum sumus. Hoc gaudium suum, idest a se in eos collatum, in eis dicit implendum; propter quod se locutum dixit in mundo. Haec est pax et beatitudo futuri saeculi. In mundo autem loqui se dicit, qui paulo ante dixerat iam non sum in mundo; quia enim nondum abierat, hic adhuc erat; et quia mox fuerat abiturus, hic quodammodo iam non erat. AUG. Or thus: That they might have the joy spoken of above: That they may be one, We are one. This spoken i.e. bestowed by Him, He says, is to be fulfilled in them on which account He spoke thus in the world. This joy is the peace and happiness of the life to come. He says He spoke in the world, though He had just now said, I am no more in the world. For, inasmuch as He had not yet departed, He was still here; and inasmuch as He was going to depart, He was in a certain sense not here.

Lectio 4
14 ἐγὼ δέδωκα αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον σου, καὶ ὁ κόσμος ἐμίσησεν αὐτούς, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου καθὼς ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου. 15 οὐκ ἐρωτῶ ἵνα ἄρῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἀλλ' ἵνα τηρήσῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ. 16 ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου οὐκ εἰσὶν καθὼς ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου. 17 ἁγίασον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ: ὁ λόγος ὁ σὸς ἀλήθειά ἐστιν. 18 καθὼς ἐμὲ ἀπέστειλας εἰς τὸν κόσμον, κἀγὼ ἀπέστειλα αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν κόσμον: 19 καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἐγὼ ἁγιάζω ἐμαυτόν, ἵνα ὦσιν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἡγιασμένοι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ.
14. I have given them your word; and the world has hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15. I pray not that you should take them out of the world, but that you should keep them from the evil. 16. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 17. Sanctify them through your truth; your word is truth. 18. As you hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. 19. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Rursus dominus assignat causam propter quam digni sunt discipuli multa diligentia potiri a patre, dicens ego dedi eis sermonem tuum, et mundus eos odio habuit; quasi dicat: propter te odio habiti sunt et propter sermonem tuum. CHRYS. Again, our Lord gives a reason why the disciples are worthy your of obtaining such favor our from the Father: I have given them your word; and the world has hated them; i.e. They are had in hatred for your sake, and on account of your word.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Nondum autem id experti fuerant passionibus suis, quae illos postea sunt secutae; sed more suo dicit ista, verbis praeteriti temporis futura praenuntians. Deinde causam subicit cur eos oderit mundus, dicens quia non sunt de mundo. Hoc eis regeneratione collatum est: nam generatione de mundo erant. Donatum est ergo eis ut sicut nec ipse, ita nec ipsi de mundo essent; unde sequitur sicut et ego non sum de mundo. Ipse de mundo nunquam fuit; quia etiam secundum formam servi de spiritu sancto natus est, de quo illi renati. Quamvis autem iam non essent de mundo, adhuc tamen necessarium erat eos esse in mundo; unde subdit non rogo ut tollas eos de mundo. AUG. They had not yet experienced these sufferings which they afterwards met with; but, after His custom, He puts the future into the past tense. Then He gives the reason why the world hated them; viz. Because they are not of the world. This was conferred upon them by regeneration; for by nature they were of the world. It was given to them that they should not be of the world, even as He was not of the world; as it follows; Even as I am not of the world. He never was of the world; for even His birth of the form of a servant He received from the Holy Ghost, from Whom they were born again. But though they were no longer of the world, it was still necessary that they should be in the world: I pray not that you should take them out of the world.
Beda: Quasi dicat: iam imminet tempus ut tollar ego de mundo, ideoque necesse est ut illi nunc non tollantur de mundo, ut me et te primum annuntient mundo. Quod vero subdit, sed ut serves eos a malo, licet omne malum intelligi possit, maxime vult intelligi malum secessionis. BEDE. As if to say, The time is now at hand, when I shall be taken out of the world; and therefore it is necessary that they should be still left in the world, in order to preach Me and You to the world. But that you should keep them from the evil; every evil, but especially the evil of schism.
Augustinus: Repetit autem eamdem sententiam, dicens de mundo non sunt, sicut et ego non sum de mundo. AUG. He repeats the same thing again; They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
Chrysostomus: Supra autem dixit: quos dedisti mihi de mundo; illic naturam dicens, hic autem de actibus malis. Dicit autem non sunt de mundo: quia nihil commune cum terra est eis, sed caelestium facti sunt cives: in quo amorem suum eis ostendit, dum patri eos laudat. Hoc autem quod dicit sicut, cum in ipso et patre ponitur, parilitas ostenditur propter naturae unitatem; sed cum de nobis et Christo dicitur, multa distantia intermedia inter utrumque existit. Cum autem prius dixit: serva eos a malo, non de periculorum ereptione ait solum, sed de permanentia in fide; unde subdit sanctifica eos in veritate. CHRYS. Above, when He said, Then whom you gave Me out of the world, He meant their nature; here He means their actions. They are not of the world; because they have nothing, in common with earth they are made citizens of heaven. Wherein He shows His love for them, thus praising them to the Father. The word as when used with respect to Him and the Father expresses likeness of nature; but between us and Christ there is immense distance Keep them from the evil, i.e. not from dangers only, but from falling away from the faith.
Augustinus: Sic enim servantur a malo; quod superius oravit ut fieret. Quaeri autem potest quomodo de mundo iam non erant, si sanctificati in veritate nondum erant. An quia et sanctificati in eadem proficiunt sanctitate, neque hoc sine adiutorio gratiae Dei? Sanctificantur autem in veritate heredes testamenti novi, cuius veritatis umbrae fuerunt sanctificationes veteris testamenti; et cum sanctificantur in veritate, sanctificantur in Christo, qui dixit: ego sum via, veritas et vita; unde sequitur sermo tuus veritas est. Graecum Evangelium logos habet, idest verbum. Sanctificavit ergo pater in veritate, idest in verbo suo unigenito, suos heredes, eiusque coheredes. AUG. Sanctify them through your truth: for thus were they to be kept from the evil. But it may be asked, how it was that they were not of the world, when they were not yet sanctified in the truth? Because the sanctified have still to grow in sanctity, and this by the help of God’s grace. The heirs of the New Testament are sanctified in that truth, the shadows of which were the sanctification of the Old Testament; they are sanctified in Christ, Who said above, I am the way, the truth, and the life. It follows, your discourse is truth. The Greek is i.e. word. The Father then sanctified them in the truth, i.e. in His Word the Only-Begotten, them, i.e. the heirs of God, and joint-heirs With Christ.
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. Sanctifica eos in veritate; idest, sanctos fac per sancti spiritus donationem et recta dogmata: recta enim dogmata de Deo docent, et sanctificant animam: et quia hic de dogmatibus ait, subiunxit sermo tuus veritas est; hoc est: nullum mendacium est in eo, et nihil typicum ostendit neque corporeum. Videtur autem mihi et aliud ostendere hoc quod dicit sanctifica eos in veritate; idest, segrega eos sermoni et praedicationi; unde subdit sicut tu me misisti in mundum. CHRYS. Or thus: Sanctify them in your truth; i.e. Make them holy, by the gift of the Holy Spirit, and sound doctrines: for sound doctrines give knowledge of God, and sanctify the soul. And as He is speaking of doctrines, He adds, your word is truth, i.e. there is in it no lie, nor anything typical, or bodily. Again, Sanctify them in your truth, may mean, Separate them for the ministry of the word, and preaching.
Glossa: Pro quo enim Christus missus est, pro hoc et hi; unde Paulus: Deus erat in Christo, mundum reconcilians sibi, et posuit in nobis verbum reconciliationis. Hoc autem quod dicit sicut, non similiter de eo et de apostolis ponitur, sed ut erat possibile hominibus. Dicit autem se eos misisse in mundum, secundum quod erat ei consuetudo, futurum ut factum dicere. GLOSS. As you have sent Me into the world, even so have 1 also sent them into the world. For what Christ was sent into the world, for the same end were they as said Paul, God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself; and has given to us the word of reconciliation. As does not express perfect likeness between our Lord and His Apostles, but only as much as was possible in men. Have sent them, He says, according to His custom of putting the past for the future.
Augustinus: Manifestum est autem per hoc quod nunc adhuc de apostolis loquitur: nam ipsum nomen apostolorum quoniam Graecum est, missos significat in Latino; sed quoniam per hoc quod Christus factus est caput Ecclesiae, illi membra sunt eius, ideo ait et pro eis ego sanctifico meipsum; idest, eos in meipso sanctifico, cum et ipsi sint ego. Et ut intelligeremus, cum dixit pro eis sanctifico meipsum, hoc eum dixisse quod eos ipse sanctificaret, mox addidit ut sint et ipsi sanctificati in veritate, idest in me, secundum quod verbum veritas est, in quo et ipse filius hominis sanctificatus est ab initio, quando verbum caro factum est. Tunc enim sanctificavit se in se, idest hominem se in verbo se: quia unus Christus verbum et homo; propter sua vero membra dicit et pro eis ego sanctifico meipsum; hoc est, ipsos in me, quoniam in me etiam ipsi sunt, et ego. Ut sint et ipsi sanctificati in veritate. Quid est et ipsi, nisi quemadmodum ego, et in veritate, quod sum ego? AUG. It is manifest by this, that He is still speaking of the Apostles; for the very word Apostle means in the Greek, sent. But since they are His members, in that He is the Head of the Church, He says, And for their sakes I sanctity Myself; i.e. I in Myself sanctify them, since they are Myself. And to make it more clear that this was His meaning, He adds, That they also might be sanctified through the truth, i.e. in Me; inasmuch as the Word is truth, in which the Son of man was sanctified from the time that the Word was as made flesh. For then He sanctified Himself in Himself, i.e. Himself as man, in Himself as the Word: the Word and man being one Christ. But of His members it is that He said, And for their sakes I sanctify Myself, i.e. them in Me, since in Me both they and I are. That they also might be sanctified in truth: they also, i.e. even as Myself; and in the truth, i.e. Myself.
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. Pro eis sanctifico meipsum; idest, meipsum offero tibi hostiam: hostiae enim omnes sanctae dicuntur, et quaecumque Deo dicantur. Quia vero antiquitus in figura sanctificatio erat, utpote in ove, nunc autem est in ipsa veritate, ideo subdit ut sint et ipsi sanctificati in veritate: quia et eos tibi facio oblationem; quod propterea dicit, quia ipse qui offertur est caput eorum, aut quia et ipsi immolantur. Exhibete enim, ait apostolus, membra vestra hostiam viventem sanctam. CHRYS. Or thus: for their sakes I sanctify Myself, i.e. I offer Myself as a sacrifice to You; for all sacrifices, and things that are offered to God, see called holy. And whereas this sanctification was of old in figure, (a sheep being the sacrifice,) but now in truth, He adds, That they also might be sanctified through the truth: i.e. For I make them too an oblation to You, either meaning that He who was offered up was their head, or that they would be offered up too: as the Apostle says, Present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy.

Lectio 5
20 οὐ περὶ τούτων δὲ ἐρωτῶ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῶν πιστευόντων διὰ τοῦ λόγου αὐτῶν εἰς ἐμέ, 21 ἵνα πάντες ἓν ὦσιν, καθὼς σύ, πάτερ, ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν σοί, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ὦσιν, ἵνα ὁ κόσμος πιστεύῃ ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας. 22 κἀγὼ τὴν δόξαν ἣν δέδωκάς μοι δέδωκα αὐτοῖς, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς ἕν, 23 ἐγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ σὺ ἐν ἐμοί, ἵνα ὦσιν τετελειωμένοι εἰς ἕν, ἵνα γινώσκῃ ὁ κόσμος ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας καὶ ἠγάπησας αὐτοὺς καθὼς ἐμὲ ἠγάπησας.
20. Neither pray I for these alone but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; 21. That they all may be one; as you, Father, is in me, and I in You, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that you have sent me. 22. And the glory which you gave me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: 23. I in them, and you in me, that they may be made perfect in one: and that the world may know that you have sent me, and have loved them, as you have loved me.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Cum orasset dominus pro discipulis suis, quos et apostolos nominavit, adiunxit et ceteros qui in eum fuerant credituri, dicens non pro eis autem rogo tantum, sed et pro eis qui credituri sunt per verbum eorum in me. AUG. When our Lord had prayed for His disciples, whom He named also Apostles, He added a prayer for all others who should believe on Him; Neither pray I for these alone, but for all others who shall believe of Me through their word.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Hinc rursus consolatur eos, ostendens aliorum salutis causam futuros, cum dicit qui credituri sunt per verbum eorum in me. CHRYS. Another ground of consolation to them, that they were to be the cause of the salvation of others.
Augustinus: Ubi omnes suos intelligi voluit, non solum qui tunc erant in carne, sed etiam qui futuri erant; neque hi tantum qui ipsos, cum in carne viverent, apostolos audierunt, sed et post obitum eorum, et nos longe post nati, per verbum eorum credidimus in Christum: quoniam ipsi qui cum illo tunc fuerunt, quod ab illo audierunt, ceteris praedicaverunt, atque ita verbum eorum ad nos usque pervenit, et perventurum est ad posteros, quicumque credituri sunt. Potest autem videri in hac oratione non orasse pro quibusdam suis, pro illis scilicet qui neque tunc erant cum illo, neque per verbum eorum postea, sed in eum ante crediderunt. Numquid etiam cum illo erat tunc Nathanael, Ioseph ab Arimathaea, et multi alii, de quibus Ioannes dicit quod crediderunt in eum? Omitto dicere de Simeone sene, de Anna prophetissa, Zacharia, Elisabeth, Ioanne praecursore: quoniam responderi potest, orandum pro talibus mortuis non fuisse, qui cum magnis suis meritis hinc abierant: hoc enim et de antiquis iustis similiter respondetur. Intelligendum est igitur quod nondum ei sic crediderant quomodo ipse in se credi volebat; sed post eius resurrectionem spiritu sancto impartito edoctis et confirmatis apostolis, sic alios credidisse quemadmodum Christo credi oportebat. Sed restat ad quaestionem Paulus apostolus non ab hominibus, neque per hominem, et latro qui tunc credidit quando in ipsis doctoribus fides quae fuerat qualiscumque defecit. Proinde relinquitur ut sic intelligamus quod dictum est, per verbum eorum, ut ipsum verbum fidei quod praedicaverunt in mundo, sic significatum esse credamus. Dictum autem est verbum eorum, quoniam ab ipsis est primitus ac praecipue praedicatum: nam quidem ab ipsis praedicabatur in terra, quando per revelationem Iesu Christi ipsum verbum eorum Paulus accepit; ac per hoc et ille latro in fide sua verbum eorum habebat. Ergo illa oratione pro omnibus quos redemit, sive tunc in carne viventes, sive postea futuros, redemptor noster oravit. Quid autem, vel quare pro eis rogaret, continuo subiunxit dicens ut omnes unum sint. Hic pro omnibus rogavit quod est supra pro illis; ut omnes, hoc est ut nos et illi unum simus. AUG. All, i.e. not only those who were then alive, but those who were to be born; not those only who heard the Apostles themselves, but us who were born long after their death. We have all believed in Christ through their word: for they first heard that word from Christ, and then preached it to others, and so it has come down, and will go down to all posterity. We may see that in this prayer there are some disciples whom He does not pray for; for those, i.e. who were neither with Him at the time, nor were about to believe on Him afterwards through the Apostles’ word, but believed already. Was Nathanael with Him then, or Joseph of Arimathea, and many others, who, John says, believed on Him? I do not mention old Simon, or Anna the prophetess, Zacharias, Elisabeth, or John the Baptist; for it might be answered that it was not necessary to pray for dead persons, such as these who departed with such rich merits. With respect to the former then we must understand that they did not yet believe in Him, as He wished, but that after His resurrection, when the Apostles were taught and strengthened by the Holy Spirit, they attained to a right faith. The case of Paul however still remains, An Apostle not of men, or by men; and that of the robber, who believed when even the teachers themselves of the faith fell away. We must understand then, their word, to mean the word of faith itself which they preached to the world; it being called their word, because it was preached in the first instance and principally by them; for it was being preached by them, when Paul received it by revelation from Jesus Christ Himself. And in this sense the robber too believed their word. Wherefore in this prayer the Redeemer prays for all whom He redeemed, both present and to come. And then follows the thing itself which He prays for, That they all may be one. He asks that for all, which he asked above for the disciples; that all both we and they may be one.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Et sic in unanimitate sermonem concludit, unde incepit ibi finiens: nam incipiens dixit: mandatum novum do vobis, ut diligatis invicem. CHRYS. And with this prayer for unanimity, He concludes His prayer; and then begins a discourse on the same subject: A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another.
Hilarius de Trin: Tum demum unitatis profectus exemplo unitatis ostenditur cum ait sicut tu, pater, in me, et ego in te, ut et ipsi in nobis unum sint: ut scilicet sicut pater in filio, et filius in patre est, ita per huius unitatis formam in patre et filio unum omnes essent. HILARY. And this unity is recommended by the great example of unity: As you, Father, are in Me, and I in you, that they also may be one in Us, i.e. that as the Father is in the Son, and the Son in the Father, so after the likeness of this unity, all may be one in the Father and in the Son.
Chrysostomus: Rursus autem et hoc quod dicit sicut, non certissimae parilitatis in eis est, sed ut hominibus possibile est; sicut cum dicit: estote misericordes sicut et pater vester caelestis perfectus est. CHRYS. This as again does not express perfect likeness, but only likeness as far as it was possible in men; as when He says, Be you merciful, even as your Father, which is in heaven, is merciful.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Est autem hic diligenter advertendum, non dixisse dominum: ut omnes unum simus; sed ut omnes unum sint, sicut tu, pater, in me, et ego in te; subintelligitur: unum sumus. Ita est enim pater in filio ut unum sint, quia unius substantiae sunt; nos vero esse quidem possumus in eis unum; unum tamen cum eis esse non possumus, quia unius substantiae nos et ipsi non sumus. Sic autem sunt in nobis, vel nos in illis, ut illi unum sint in natura sua, nos unum in nostra. Sunt quippe et ipsi in nobis sicut Deus in templo; sumus autem nos in illis, sicut creatura in creatore suo. Ideo ergo addidit in nobis, ut quod unum efficimur fidelissima caritate, gratiae Dei tribuendum esset, non nobis. AUG. We must particularly observe here, that our Lord did not say, that we may be all one, but that they may be all one, as you, Father, in Me, and I in You, are one, understood. For the Father is so in the Son, that They are one, because They are of one substance; but we can be one in Them, but not with Them; because we and They are not of one substance. They are in us, and we in Them, so as that They are one in Their nature, we one in ours. They are in us, as God is in the temple; we in Them, as the creature is in its Creator. Wherefore He adds, in Us, to show, that our being made one by charity, is to be attributed to the grace of God, not to ourselves.
Augustinus de Trin: Vel quia in seipsis unum esse non possunt, dissociati ab invicem per diversas voluptates et cupiditates et immunditiam peccatorum: unde mundentur per mediatorem, ut sint in illo unum. AUG. Or that in ourselves we cannot be one, severed from each other by diverse pleasures, and lusts, and the pollution of sin, from which we must be cleansed by a Mediator, in order to be one in Him.
Hilarius de Trin: Laborantes autem haeretici fallere, ne per id quod dictum est: ego et pater unum sumus, naturae in his unitas, et indifferens divinitatis subsistentia crederetur; sed ex dilectione mutua et voluntatum concordia unum essent: exemplum unitatis istius ex his dictis dominicis protulerunt ut omnes unum sint, sicut tu, pater, in me, et ego in te. Sed licet ipsum intelligentiae suae sensum impietas demutet, non tamen potest intelligentia non extare dictorum: si enim regenerati in unius vitae atque aeternitatis natura sunt, cessat in his solus unitatis assensus qui unum sunt in eiusdem regeneratione naturae; soli autem patri et filio ex natura proprium est ut unum sint, quia Deus ex Deo unigenitus, non potest nisi in originis suae esse natura. HILARY. Heretics endeavoring to get over the words, I and My Father are one, as a proving unity of nature, and to reduce them to mean a unity simply of natural love, and agreement of will, bring forwards these words of our Lord’s as an example of this kind of unity: That they may be all one, as You, Father, is in Me, and I in You. But though impiety can cheat its own understanding, it cannot alter the meaning of the words themselves. For they who are born again of a nature that gives unity in life eternal, they cease to be one in will merely, acquiring the same nature by their regeneration: but the Father and Son alone are properly one, because God, only-begotten of God, can only exist in that nature from which He is derived.
Augustinus: Quid est autem hoc quod subdit ut mundus credat quia tu me misisti? Numquid tunc crediturus est mundus, quando in patre et filio omnes unum erimus? Nonne ista est pax illa perpetua, potius fidei merces quam fides? Sed etsi in hac vita propter ipsam communem fidem omnes qui unum credimus, unum sumus; etiam sic non ut credamus, sed quia credimus, unum sumus. Quid est ergo omnes unum sint ut mundus credat? Ipsi quippe omnis mundus est credens, cum de his dicat de quibus dixerat: non pro his rogo tantum, sed pro his qui credituri sunt per verba eorum in me. Quomodo ergo intellecturi sumus? Nisi quia non in eo causam posuit ut credat mundus, quia illi unum sunt: sed orando dixit ut mundus credat, sicut orando dixerat ut unum sint. Denique si verbum quod ait rogo, ubique ponamus, erit huius expositio sententiae manifestior. Rogo ut omnes unum sint; rogo ut et ipsi in nobis unum sint; rogo ut mundus credat quia tu me misisti. AUG. But why does He say, That the world may believe that you have sent Me? Will the world believe when we shall all be one in the Father and the Son? Is not this unity that peace eternal, which is the reward of faith, rather than faith itself? For though in this life all of us who hold in the same common faith are one, yet even this unity is not a means to belief, but the consequence of it. What means then, That all may be one, that the world may believe? He prays for the world when He says, Neither pray I for these alone, but for all those who shall believe on Me through their word. Whereby it appears that He does not make this unity the cause of the world believing, but prays that the world may believe, as He prays that they all may be one. The meaning will be clearer if we always put in the word ask; I ask that they all may be one; I ask. that they may be one in Us; I ask that the world may believe that you have sent Me.
Hilarius de Trin: Vel per id mundus crediturus est filium a patre missum esse, quod omnes qui credituri in illum sunt, unum in patre et filio erunt. HILARY. Or, the world will believe that the Son is sent from the Father, for that reason, viz. because all who believe in Him are one in the Father and the Son.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Nihil enim ita scandalizat omnes ut ab invicem dividi; sed quod credentes fiant unum, hoc aedificat ad fidem, et hoc etiam a principio dixit: in hoc cognoscent omnes quia mei estis discipuli, si dilectionem habueritis ad invicem. Si enim altercantur, non dicentur pacifici magistri esse discipuli. Me vero, inquit, non existente pacifico, non confitebuntur a te missum. CHRYS. For there is no scandal so great as division, whereas unity amongst believers is a great argument for believing; as He said at the beginning of His discourse, By this shall all men know that you are My disciples, if you have love one to another. For if they quarrel, they will not be looked on as the disciples of a peacemaking Master. And I, He says, not being a peacemaker, they will not acknowledge Me as sent from God.
Augustinus: Deinde salvator noster, qui rogando patrem se hominem demonstrabat, nunc demonstrat, se ipsum, quoniam cum patre Deus est, facere quod rogat; unde subdit et ego claritatem quam dedisti mihi, dedi illis. Quam claritatem, nisi immortalitatem, quam natura humana in illo fuerat acceptura? Propter immutabilitatem enim praedestinationis praeteriti temporis verbis futura significat. Immortalitatis autem claritatem, quam sibi a patre datam dicit, etiam se sibi dedisse intelligendum est. Cum enim tacet filius in opere patris operationem suam, humilitatem commendat; cum vero in opere suo tacet operationem patris, parilitatem commendat. Isto igitur modo et hoc loco, nec se facit alienum a patris opere, quamvis dixerat claritatem quam dedisti mihi; nec patrem fecit alienum ab opere suo, quamvis dixerat dedi eis. Sicut autem ex eo quod patrem pro suis omnibus rogavit, hoc fieri voluit ut omnes unum sint; ita etiam suo beneficio id fieri voluit; unde adiunxit ut unum sint in nobis, sicut et nos unum sumus. AUG. Then our Savior, Who, by praying to the Father, showed Himself to be man, now shows that, being God with the Father, He does what He prays for: And the glory which you gave Me, I have given them. What glory, but immortality, which human nature was about to receive in Him? For that which was to be by unchangeable predestination, though future, He expresses by the past tense. That glory of immortality, which He says was given Him by the Father, we must understand He gave Himself also. For when the Son is silent of His own cooperation in the Father’s work, He shows His humility: when He is silent of the Father’s cooperation in His work, He shows His equality. In this way here He neither disconnects Himself with the Father’s work, when He says, The glory which you gave Me, nor the Father with His work, when He says, I have given them. But as He was pleased by prayer to the Father to obtain that all might be one, so now He is pleased to effect the same by His own gift; for He continues, That all may be one, even as We are one.
Chrysostomus: Vel claritatem dicit gloriam quae est per signa et dogmata, et ut unanimes sint; unde subdit ut unum sint in nobis, sicut et nos unum sumus. Haec enim gloria, ut sint unum; etiam signis maior est. Universi enim qui per apostolos crediderunt, unum sunt; et si quidam ex ipsis divisi sunt, hoc eorum desidiae fuit; quod tamen eum non latuit. CHRYS. By glory, He means miracles, and doctrines and unity; which latter is the greater glory. For all who believed through the Apostles see one. If any separated, it was owing to men’s own carelessness; not but that our Lord anticipates this happening.
Hilarius: Per acceptum igitur et datum honorem omnes unum sunt. Sed nondum apprehendo ratione, quoniam datus honor unum omnes esse perficiat. Sed dominus gradum quemdam atque ordinem consummandae unitatis exposuit cum subdit ut unum sint in nobis: ut cum ille in patre per naturam divinitatis esset, nos contra in eo per corporalem eius nativitatem, et ille iterum in nobis per sacramenti esse mysterium crederetur, perfecta per mediatorem unitas docetur. HILARY. By this giving and receiving of honor, then, all are one. But I do not yet apprehend in what way this makes all one. Our Lord, however, explains the gradation and order in the consummating of this unity, when He adds, I in them, and You in Me; so that inasmuch as He was in the Father by His divine nature, we in Him by His incarnation, and He again in us by the mystery of the sacrament, a perfect union by means of a Mediator was established.
Chrysostomus: Alibi vero ait de se et patre: veniemus, et mansionem apud eum faciemus: illic quidem Sabellianorum obstruens ora, dum scilicet ponit duas personas; hic vero Arii suspicionem destruens, cum patrem per se dicit discipulis advenire. CHRYS. Elsewhere He says of Himself and the Father, We will come and make Our abode with Him; by the mention of two persons, stopping the mouths of the Sabellians. Here by saying that the Father comes to the disciples through Him, He refutes the notion of the Arians.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Neque tamen hoc ita dictum est tamquam pater non in nobis aut nos in patre non simus, sed per mediatorem inter Deum et hominem se breviter intimavit. Quod vero addidit ut sint consummati in unum, ostendit eo perduci reconciliationem quae fit per mediatorem ut perfecta beatitudine perfruamur. Unde id quod sequitur, ut cognoscat mundus quia tu me misisti, non sic accipiendum puto tamquam iterum dixerit ut credat mundus. Quamdiu enim credimus quod non videmus, nondum sumus consummati, sicut erimus cum meruerimus videre quod credimus. Quando ergo de consummatione loquitur, talis est intelligenda cognitio qualis erit per speciem, non qualis nunc est per fidem. Ipsi quippe credentes sunt mundus, non permanens inimicus, sed ex inimico amicus effectus; propterea sequitur et dilexisti eos sicut me dilexisti. In filio quippe nos pater diligit, quia in eo nos elegit: nec ideo pares sumus unigenito filio: neque enim semper aequalitatem significat quod dicitur: sicut illud, ita et istud; sed aliquando tantum: quod illud est, est et illud. Ita in hoc loco nihil est aliud dilexisti eos sicut me dilexisti, quam dilexisti eos, quoniam et me dilexisti: non enim alia causa est diligendi membra eius, nisi quia diligit eum. Cum igitur eorum quae fecerit nihil oderit, quis digne possit eloqui quantum diligat membra unigeniti filii sui, et quanto amplius ipsum unigenitum? AUG. Nor is this said, however, as if to mean that the Father was not in us, or we in the Father. He only means to see, that He is Mediator between God and man. And what He adds, That they may be made perfect in one, shows that the reconciliation made by this Mediator, was carried on even to the enjoyment of everlasting blessedness. So what follows, That the world may know that you have sent Me, must not be taken to mean the same as the words just above. That the world may believe. For as long as we believe what we do not see, we are not yet made perfect, as we shall be when we hare merited to see what we believe. So that when He speaks of their being made perfect, we are to understand such a knowledge as shall be by sight not such as is by faith. .These that believe are the world, not a permanent enemy, my, but changed from an enemy to a friend; as it follows: And has loved them, as you has loved Me. The Father loves us in the Son, because He elected us in Him. These words do not prove that we are equal to the Only-Begotten Son; for this mode of expression, as one thing so another, does not always signify equality. It sometimes only means, because cause one thing, therefore another. And this is its meaning here: You have loved them, as you have loved Me, i. e. You have loved them, because you have loved Me. There is no reason for God loving His members, but that He loves him, But since He hates nothing that He has made, who can adequately express how much He loves the members of His Only-Begotten Son, and still more the Only-Begotten Himself.

Lectio 6
24 πάτερ, ὃ δέδωκάς μοι, θέλω ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ κἀκεῖνοι ὦσιν μετ' ἐμοῦ, ἵνα θεωρῶσιν τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἐμὴν ἣν δέδωκάς μοι, ὅτι ἠγάπησάς με πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου. 25 πάτερ δίκαιε, καὶ ὁ κόσμος σε οὐκ ἔγνω, ἐγὼ δέ σε ἔγνων, καὶ οὗτοι ἔγνωσαν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας, 26 καὶ ἐγνώρισα αὐτοῖς τὸ ὄνομά σου καὶ γνωρίσω, ἵνα ἡ ἀγάπη ἣν ἠγάπησάς με ἐν αὐτοῖς ᾖ κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς.
24. Father, I will that they also, whom you have given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which you have given me: for you loved me before the foundation of the world. 25. O righteous Father, the world has not known you: but I have known you, and these have known that you have sent me. 26. And I have declared to them your name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith you has loved me may be in them, and I in them,

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Postquam dixerat quia multi credent per eos, et multa gloria potientur, loquitur de reliquo de coronis eis repositis, dicens pater, quos dedisti mihi, volo ut ubi ego sum et illi sint mecum. CHRYS. After He has said that many should believe on Him through them, and that they should obtain great glory, He then speaks of the crowns in store for them; Father, 1 will that they also whom you have given Me, be with Me; where I am.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ipsi sunt quos a patre accepit, quos et ipse de mundo elegit: sicut enim ait in huius orationis exordio: dedit ei potestatem omnis carnis, idest omnis hominis, ut det eis vitam aeternam: ubi ostendit potestatem se omnis hominis accepisse, ut liberaret quos voluerit et damnaret quos voluerit. Quapropter omnibus membris suis promisit hoc praemium, ut ubi est ipse, et nos cum illo simus; nec poterat non fieri quod omnipotenti patri se velle dixerit omnipotens filius: una vero est patris et filii voluntas; et si intelligere nondum permittit infirmitas, credat pietas. Quantum ergo attinet ad creaturam, in qua factus est ex semine David secundum carnem, eo modo dicere potuit ubi ego sum, ut iam ibi se esse diceret ubi fuerat mox futurus. In caelo ergo nos futuros esse promisit: illo enim forma servi levata est quam sumpsit ex virgine et ad dexteram patris collocata. AUG. These are they whom He has received from the Father, whom He also chose out of the world; as He says at the beginning of this prayer, you have given Him power over all flesh, i.e. all mankind, That He should give eternal life to as many as you have given Him. Wherein He shows that He had received power over all men, to deliver whom He would and to condemn whom He would. Wherefore it is to all His members that He promises this reward, that where He is they may be also. Nor can that but be done, which the Almighty Son says that He wishes to the Almighty Father: for the Father and the Son have one will, which, if weakness prevent us from comprehending, piety must believe. Where I am; so far as pertains to the creature, He w as made of the seed of David according to the flesh: He might say, Where I am, meaning where He was shortly to be, i.e. heaven. In heaven then, He promises us, we shall be. For there was the form of a servant raised, which He had taken from the Virgin, and there placed on the right hand of God.
Gregorius Moralium: Ubi est ergo quod rursus veritas dicit: nemo ascendit in caelum nisi qui de caelo descendit? Quae sibi in verbis suis non discrepat: quia enim membrorum suorum caput dominus factus est, repulsa reproborum multitudine, solus etiam est nobiscum; et sic, dum nos cum illo unum iam facti sumus, unde solus venit in se, illuc etiam solus redit in nobis. GREG. What means then what the Truth says above, No man has ascended into heaven, but He that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven. Yet here is no discrepancy for our Lord being the Head of His members, the reprobates excluded, He is alone with us. And therefore, we making one with Him, whence He came alone in Himself, there; He returns alone in us.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quod vero attinet ad formam Dei, in qua aequalis est patri, si secundum eam velimus intelligere quod dictum est ubi ego sum, et illi sint mecum, abscedat ab animo omnis imaginum corporalium cogitatio, et non inquiratur aequalis patri filius ubi sit; quoniam nemo invenit ubi non sit: propterea non ei satis fuit dicere volo ut ubi ego sum, et ipsi sint, sed addidit mecum. Esse enim cum illo magnum bonum est: nam et miseri possunt esse ubi est ille; sed beati soli sunt cum illo. Et ut de visibili, quamvis longe dissimili, qualecumque sumamus exemplum; sicut caecus etiam si ibi sit ubi lux est, non est tamen ipse cum luce, sed absens est a praesente, ita non solum infidelis, sed etiam fidelis, etsi esse numquam possit ubi non sit Christus, non est tamen ipse cum Christo per speciem; nam fidelem non est dubitandum esse cum Christo per fidem. Sed hic de specie illa dicebat in qua videbimus eum sicuti est; unde adiunxit ut videant claritatem meam quam dedisti mihi. Ut videant dixit, non: ut credant: fidei merces est ista, non fides. AUG. But as respects the form of God, wherein He is equal to the Father, if we understand these words, that they may he with Me where I am, with reference to that, then an away with all bodily ideas, and inquire, not where the Son, Who is equal to the Father, is: for no one has discovered where He is not. Wherefore it was not enough for Him to say, I will that they may be where I am, but He adds, with Me. For to be with Him is the great good: even the miserable can be where He is, but only the happy can be with Him. And as in the case of the visible though very different be whatever example we take, a blind man will serve for one, as a blind man though He is where the light is, yet is not himself with the light, but is absent from it in its presence, so not only the unbelieving, but the believing, though they cannot be where Christ is not, yet are not themselves with Christ by sight: by faith we cannot doubt but that a believer is with Christ. But here He is speaking of that sight wherein we shall see Him as He is; as He adds, That they may behold My glory, which you have given Me. That they may behold, He says, not, that they may believe. It is the reward of faith which He speaks of, not faith itself.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Non autem dixit: ut participent gloriam meam, sed ut videant, hoc occulte insinuans quoniam omnis requies ibi est filium Dei videre. Dedit autem ei pater claritatem quando eum genuit. CHRYS. he says not, that they may partake of My glory, but, that they may behold, intimating that the rest there is to see the Son of God. The Father gave Him glory, when He begat Him.
Augustinus: Cum ergo viderimus claritatem quam dedit pater filio, etiam si eam dici hoc loco intelligamus, non quam pater aequali filio, gignens eum, dedit, sed quam facto homini filio dedit post mortem crucis, tunc fiet iudicium, tunc tolletur impius ne videat claritatem domini: quam, nisi illam qua Deus est? Si ergo secundum id quod filius Deus est, accipiamus hoc dictum, volo ut ubi ego sum, et ipsi sint mecum, in patre cum Christo erimus: qui cum dixisset ut videant claritatem quam dedisti mihi, continuo subiunxit quia dilexisti me ante constitutionem mundi. In illo enim dilexit et nos ante constitutionem mundi, et tunc praedestinavit quod in fine facturus est mundi. AUG. When then we shall have seen the glory which the Father gave the Son, though by this glory we do not understand here, that which He gave to the equal Son when He begat Him, but that which He gave to the Son of man, after His crucifixion; then shall the judgment be, then shall the wicked be taken away, that he see not the glory of the Lord: what glory but that whereby He is God? If then we take their words, That they may be if with Me where I am, to be spoken by Him as Son of God, in that case they must have a higher meaning, viz. that we shall be in the Father with Christ. As He immediately adds, That they may see My glory which you have given Me; and then, Which you gave Me before the foundation of the world. For in Him He loved us before the foundation of the world, and then predestined what He should do at the end of the world.
Beda: Claritatem igitur vocat dilectionem qua ipse dilectus est a patre ante mundi constitutionem: in illa claritate et nos dilexit ante constitutionem mundi. BEDE. That which He calls glory then is the love wherewith He was loved with the Father before the foundation of the world. And in that glory He loved us too before the foundation of the world.
Theophylactus: Postquam ergo pro fidelibus oravit, et tot illis prospera promisit, ponit quoddam pium et propria mansuetudine dignum, dicens pater iuste, mundus te non cognovit: quasi dicat: ego cuperem cunctos homines consequi dicta bona, quae quidem pro fidelibus imploravi; sed quia ignoraverunt te, ideo non contingent gloriam et coronas. THEOPHYL. After then that He had prayed for believers, and promised them so many good things, another prayer follows worthy of His mercy and benignity: O righteous Father, the world has not known it you; as if to say, I would wish that all men obtained these good things, which I have asked for the believing. But inasmuch as they have not known you, they shall not obtain the glory and crown.
Chrysostomus: Videtur autem mihi hoc et anxius dicere, quoniam eum qui ita bonus et iustus est cognoscere noluerunt. Non igitur hoc est quod Iudaei dicunt, quoniam ipsi quidem te cognoscunt, ego vero ignoro; sed e contrario est; unde subdit ego autem cognovi te, et hi cognoverunt quia tu me misisti: et notum feci eis nomen tuum, et notum faciam, per spiritum sanctum eis perfectam cognitionem dando. Si autem didicerint quis es tu, scient quia ego non sum separatus a te, sed valde amatus, et proprius filius et coniunctus. Hoc vero suasi eis, ut ego maneam in eis; et sic fidem quae est in me et amorem servabunt certissime; et hoc est quod subditur ut dilectio qua dilexisti me, in ipsis sit, et ego in ipsis; quasi dicat: ipsis me amantibus, ego manebo in eis. CHRYS. He says this as if He were troubled at the thought, that they should be unwilling to know One so just and good. And whereas the Jews had said, that they knew God, and He knew Him not: He on the contrary says, But I have known you, and these have known that you have sent Me, and I have declared to them your name, and will declare it, by giving them perfect knowledge through the Holy Ghost. When they have learned what you are, they will know that I am not separate from You, but You own Son greatly beloved, and joined to You. This I have e told them, that I might receive them, and that they who believe this aright, shall preserve their faith and love toward Me entire; and I will abide in them: That the love wherewith you have loved Me may be in them, and I in them.
Augustinus: Vel aliter. Quid est eum cognoscere, nisi vita aeterna, quam mundo damnato non dedit, reconciliato dedit? Propterea itaque mundus non cognovit quia iustus es. Hoc meritis eius, ut non cognosceret, retribuisti; et propterea mundus reconciliatus cognovit quia misericors es; et ut cognosceret, non ei merito, sed gratia subvenisti. Denique sequitur ego autem cognovi te. Ipse fons gratiae est Deus natura, homo autem de spiritu sancto et virgine ineffabili gratia. Denique quia gratia Dei per Iesum Christum est, dicitur et hi cognoverunt: ipse est mundus reconciliatus; sed ideo quia tu me misisti: ergo gratia cognoverunt. Et notum feci eis nomen tuum per fidem, et notum faciam per speciem, ut dilectio qua dilexisti me, in ipsis sit. Qualis est ista locutio, tali et apostolus usus est: bonum certamen certavi; non ait: bono certamine, quod usitatius dicetur. Quomodo autem dilectio qua pater dilexit filium, esset in nobis, nisi quia membra eius sumus, et in illo diligimus, cum ipse diligitur totus, idest caput et corpus? Et ideo subiunxit et ego in ipsis: est enim in nobis tamquam in templo suo, nos autem in illo secundum quod caput nostrum est. AUG. Or thus; What is to know Him, but eternal life, which He gave not to a condemned but to a reconciled world? for this reason the world hath not known You; because you are just, and have punished the with this ignorance of You, in reward for their misdeeds. And for this reason the reconciled world knows You, because you are merciful, and have vouchsafed this knowledge, not in consequence of their merits, but of your grace. it follows: But I have known You. He is God the fountain of grace by nature, man of the Holy Ghost and Virgin by grace ineffable. Then because the grace of God is through Jesus Christ, He says, And they have known Me, i.e. the reconciled world have known Me, by grace, forasmuch as you have sent Me. And I have made known your name to them by faith, and will make it known by sight: that the love wherewith you have loved Me may be in them. The Apostle uses a like phrase, I have fought a good fight, by a good fight being the more common form. The love wherewith the Father loves the Son in us, can only be in us because we are His members, and we are loved in Him when He is loved wholly, i.e. both head and body. And therefore He adds, And I in them; He is in us, as in His temple, we in Him as our Head.

CHAPTER XVIII
Lectio 1
1 ταῦτα εἰπὼν Ἰησοῦς ἐξῆλθεν σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ πέραν τοῦ χειμάρρου τοῦ Κεδρὼν ὅπου ἦν κῆπος, εἰς ὃν εἰσῆλθεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ. 2 ᾔδει δὲ καὶ Ἰούδας ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν τὸν τόπον, ὅτι πολλάκις συνήχθη Ἰησοῦς ἐκεῖ μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ.
1. When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples. 2. And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus often resorted there with his disciples.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Terminato sermone quem post coenam dominus ad discipulos habuit, adiuncta oratione quam dixerat ad patrem, eius passionem Ioannes Evangelista sic exorsus est haec cum dixisset Iesus, egressus est cum discipulis suis trans torrentem Cedron, ubi erat hortus, in quem introivit ipse, et discipuli eius. Non autem continuo hoc factum est cum eius illa finita esset oratio; sed alia quaedam sunt interposita, quae ab isto praetermissa, apud alios Evangelistas leguntur. AUG. The discourse, which our Lord had with His disciples after supper, and the prayer which followed, being now ended, the Evangelist begins the account of His Passion. When Jesus had spoken these words, He came forth with His disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into which He entered, and His disciples. But this did not take place immediately after the prayer was ended; there was an interval containing some things, which John omits, but which are mentioned by the other Evangelists.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Facta est enim contentio inter eos, quis eorum videretur esse maior, sicut Lucas commemorat. Dixit etiam ipse Petro, sicut ipse Lucas subiungit: ecce Satanas expetivit vos, ut cribraret sicut triticum et cetera quae ibi sequuntur. Et hymno dicto, sicut Matthaeus et Marcus commemorant, exierunt in montem oliveti. Contexit ergo narrationem Matthaeus, et dixit: tunc venit Iesus cum illis in villam quae dicitur Gethsemani. Iste locus est quem commemorat hic Ioannes: ubi erat hortus, in quem introivit ipse, et discipuli eius. AUG. A contention took place between them, which of them was the greater, as Luke relates. He also said to Peter, as Luke adds in the same place, Behold, Satan has desired to have you, that he might sift you as wheat, &c. And according to Matthew and Mark, they sang a hymn, and then went to Mount Olivet. Matthew lastly brings the two narratives together: Then went Jesus with His disciples to a place which is called Gethsemane. That is the place which John mentions here, Where there was a garden, into the which He entered, and His disciples.
Augustinus: Ad hoc ergo valet quod dictum est, haec cum dixisset, ut non eum ante opinemur ingressum quam illa verba finiret. AUG. When Jesus had spoken these words, shows that He did not enter before He had finished speaking.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed propter quid non dixit: cessans ab oratione venit illuc? Quoniam oratio illa fuit loquela propter discipulos facta. De nocte autem vadit, et flumen pertransit, et properat ad locum proditori cognitum, auferens his qui insidiabantur, laborem, et ostendens discipulis quoniam volens ad mortem venit. CHRYS. But why does not John say, When He had prayed, He entered? Because His prayer was a speaking for His disciples’ sake. It is now night time; He goes and crosses the brook, and hastens to the place which was known to the traitor; thus giving no trouble to those who were lying in wait for Him, and strewing His disciples that He went voluntarily to die.
Alcuinus: Dicit autem trans torrentem Cedron, idest cedrorum: genitivus enim est Graecus. Transit torrentem, quia de torrente passionis bibit. Ubi erat hortus, ut peccatum quod in horto commissum fuerat, in horto deleret: Paradisus enim hortus deliciarum interpretatur. ALCUIN. Over the brook Cedron, i.e. of cedars. It is the genitive in the Greek. He goes over the brook, i.e. drinks of the brook of His Passion. Where there was a garden, that the sin which was committed in a garden, He might blot out in a garden. Paradise signifies garden of delights.
Chrysostomus: Ne autem audiens hortum, eum occultari aestimes, subiungit sciebat autem et Iudas, qui tradebat eum, locum: quia frequenter Iesus convenerat illuc cum discipulis suis. CHRYS. That it might not be thought that He went into a garden to hide Himself, it is added, But Judas who betrayed Him knew the place: for Jesus of often resorted there with; His disciples.
Augustinus: Ibi ergo lupus ovina pelle contectus, et inter oves alto patrisfamilias consilio toleratus didicit, ubi ad tempus exiguum dispergeret gregem, insidiis appetendo pastorem. AUG. There the wolf in sheep’s clothing permitted by the deep counsel of the Master of the flock to go among the sheep, learned in what way to disperse the flock, and ensnare the Shepherd.
Chrysostomus: Multoties autem ibi cum discipulis Iesus singulariter convenerat, de necessariis loquens, et quae non erat fas alios audire. Facit autem hoc in montibus et in hortis, maxime purum a tumultibus inquirens semper locum, ne mens impediatur ab auditione. Ideo autem Iudas illuc venit, quoniam multoties Christus extra pernoctabat. Ivisset autem ad domum, si putasset eum ibi invenire dormientem. CHRYS. Jesus had often met and talked alone with His disciples there, on essential doctrines, such as it was lawful for others to hear. He does this on mountains, and in gardens, to be out of reach of noise and tumult. Judas, however went there, because Christ had often passed the night there in the open air. He would have gone to His house, if he had thought he should find Him sleeping there.
Theophylactus: Noverat etiam Iudas dominum festo tempore consuevisse semper docere discipulos aliquod sublime: erat autem solitus docere huiusmodi mystica in talibus locis: ac quoniam tunc dies erat solemnis, arbitratus est illum esse illic, et discipulos docere quae ad celebritatem spectabant. THEOPHYL. Judas knew that at the feast time our Lord was accustomed to teach His disciples high and mysterious doctrines, and that He taught in places like this. And as it was then a solemn season, he thought He would be found there, teaching His disciples things relating to the feast.


Lectio 2
3 ὁ οὖν Ἰούδας λαβὼν τὴν σπεῖραν καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων ὑπηρέτας ἔρχεται ἐκεῖ μετὰ φανῶν καὶ λαμπάδων καὶ ὅπλων. 4 Ἰησοῦς οὖν εἰδὼς πάντα τὰ ἐρχόμενα ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἐξῆλθεν καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, τίνα ζητεῖτε; 5 ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ, Ἰησοῦν τὸν Ναζωραῖον. λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἐγώ εἰμι. εἱστήκει δὲ καὶ Ἰούδας ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν μετ' αὐτῶν. 6 ὡς οὖν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐγώ εἰμι, ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω καὶ ἔπεσαν χαμαί. 7 πάλιν οὖν ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτούς, τίνα ζητεῖτε; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, Ἰησοῦν τὸν Ναζωραῖον. 8 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς, εἶπον ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι: εἰ οὖν ἐμὲ ζητεῖτε, ἄφετε τούτους ὑπάγειν: 9 ἵνα πληρωθῇ ὁ λόγος ὃν εἶπεν ὅτι οὓς δέδωκάς μοι οὐκ ἀπώλεσα ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐδένα.
3. Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, comes there with lanterns and torches and weapons. 4. Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said to them, Whom do you seek? 5. They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus says to them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them 6. As soon then as he said to them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. 7. Then asked he them again, Whom do you seek? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 8. Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he: if therefore you seek me, let these go their way: 9. That the saying might be fulfilled, which he spoke, Of them which you gave me have I lost none.

Glossa: Ostenderat Evangelista quomodo Iudas ad locum ubi Christus erat, pervenire potuerit; nunc ostendit quomodo illuc pervenit, dicens Iudas ergo cum accepisset cohortem, et a pontificibus et Pharisaeis ministros, venit illuc cum laternis et facibus et armis. GLOSS. The Evangelist had strewn how Judas had found, out the place where Christ was, now he relates how he went there. Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, comes there with lanterns and torched and weapons.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Cohors non Iudaeorum, sed militum fuit. A praeside itaque intelligatur accepta, tamquam ad tenendum reum servato ordine legitimae potestatis, ut nullus tenentibus auderet obsistere; quamquam et manus tanta fuerat congregata, et sic armata veniebat, ut vel terreret, vel etiam repugnaret, si quisquam Christum defendere auderet. AUG. It was a band not of Jews, but of soldiers, granted, we must understand, by the Governor, with legal authority to take the criminal, as He was considered, and crush any opposition that might be made.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed qualiter cohorti suaserunt? Quia milites erant, pecuniarum gratia omnia facere meditantes. CHRYS. But how could they persuade the band? By hiring them; for being soldiers, they were ready to do anything for money.
Theophylactus: Faces autem afferunt et laternas, ne Christus latens in tenebris fugeret. THEOPHYL. They carry torches and lanterns, to guard against Christ escaping in the dark.
Chrysostomus: Multoties autem alias miserunt comprehendere eum, sed non valuerunt: unde manifestum est quod tunc sponte seipsum dedit; propter quod subditur Iesus autem sciens omnia quae ventura erant super eum, processit, et dixit ad eos: quem quaeritis? CHRYS. They had often sent elsewhere to take Him, but had not been able. Whence it is evident that He gave Himself up voluntarily; as it follows, Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon Him, went forth, and said to them, Whom do you seek?
Theophylactus: Quaerit autem non ut volens scire: nam utique noverat omnia quae ventura erant super eum: sed ostendere volens quoniam cum praesens esset, ab eis videri non poterat vel discerni; nam sequitur dicit ei Iesus: ego sum. THEOPHYL. He asks not because He needed to know, for He knew all things that should come upon Him; but because He wished to show, that though present, they could not see or distinguish Him: Jesus says to them, I am He.
Chrysostomus: In medio enim eorum existens, excaecavit eorum oculos: quoniam enim non tenebrae causa erant, indicavit Evangelista dicens, quoniam habuerunt lampades. Si vero lampades non essent, a voce saltem debebant eum agnoscere. Si vero et illi ignorabant, qualiter Iudas ignoravit, qui cum eo fuerat continue? Et ideo subdit stabat autem et Iudas, qui tradebat eum, cum ipsis. Fecit autem hoc Iesus, ostendens quoniam non solum comprehendere eum non possent, sed nec videre in medio existentem, nisi ipse concederet; unde subditur ut ergo dixit eis: ego sum, abierunt retrorsum, et ceciderunt in terram. CHRYS. He Himself had blinded their eyes. For that darkness was not the reason is clear, because the Evangelist says that they had lanterns. Though they had not lanterns, however, they should at least have recognized Him by His voice. And if they did not know Him, yet how was it that Judas, who had been with Him constantly also, did not know Him? And Judas also which betrayed Him stood with them. Jesus did all this to show that they could not have taken Him, or even seen Him when He was in the midst of them, had He not permitted it.
Augustinus: Ubi nunc militum cohors, ubi terror, et munimen armorum? Una vox turbam odiis ferocem armisque terribilem sine telo ullo percussit, repulit, stravit. Deus enim latebat in carne, et sempiternus dies ita membris occultabatur humanis, ut cum laternis et facibus quaereretur occidendus a tenebris. Quid iudicaturus faciet qui iudicandus hoc fecit? Et nunc utique per Evangelium, ego sum, dicit Christus, et a Iudaeis expectatur Antichristus, ut retro redeant, et in terram cadant: quoniam deserentes caelestia, terrena desiderant. AUG. As soon then as He said To them, I am He, they went backward. Where now is the band of soldiers, where the terror and defence of arms? Without a blow, one word struck, drove back, prostrated a crowd fierce with hatred, terrible with arms. For God was hid in the flesh, and the eternal day was so obscured by His human body, that He was sought for with lanterns and torches, to be slain in the darkness. What shall He do when He comes to judge, Who did thus when He was going to be judged? And now even at the present time Christ says by the Gospel, I am He, and an Antichrist is expected by the Jews: to the end that they may go backward, and fall to the ground; because that forsaking heavenly, they desire earthly things.
Gregorius super Ezech: Quid autem hoc est quod electi in faciem, et reprobi retrorsum cadunt, nisi quod omnis qui post se cadit, ibi cadit ubi non videt; qui vero ante se ceciderit, ibi cadit ubi videt? Iniqui ergo quia in invisibilibus cadunt, post se cadere dicuntur, quia ibi corruunt ubi quod tunc eos sequitur, modo videre non possunt: iusti vero, quia in istis visibilibus semetipsos sponte deiciunt ut in invisibilibus erigantur, quasi in faciem cadunt, quia timore compuncti videntes humiliantur. GREG. Why is this, that the Elect fall on their faces, the reprobate backward? Because every one who falls back, sees not where he falls, whereas he who falls forward, sees where he falls. The wicked when they suffer loss in invisible things, are said to fall backward, because they do not see what is behind them: but the righteous, who of their own accord cast themselves down in temporal things, in order that they may rise in spiritual, fall as it were upon their faces, when with fear and repentance they humble themselves with their eyes open.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Demum ne quis dicat quoniam ipse Iudaeos ad hoc induxit ut eum occiderent, seipsum in manibus eorum tradens, manifeste ostendit eis omnia quae sufficiebant eos revocare. Sed quia permanebant in malitia et nullam habebant excusationem, tunc seipsum in manibus eorum tradidit; unde sequitur iterum ergo interrogavit eos: quem quaeritis? Illi ergo dixerunt: Iesum Nazarenum. Respondit Iesus: dixi vobis quia ego sum. CHRYS. Lastly, lest any should say that He had encouraged the Jews to kill Him, in delivering Himself into their hands, He says every thing that is possible to reclaim them. But when they persisted in their malice, and showed themselves inexcusable then He gave Himself up into their hands: Then asked He them again, Whom do you seek? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus answered, I have told you that I am He.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Audierant primo ego sum; sed non comprehenderant: quia hoc noluit qui potuit quidquid voluit. Verum si nunquam se ab eis permitteret apprehendi; non quidem illi facerent propter quod venerant, sed nec ipse faceret propter quod venerat: proinde quia tenere volentibus et non valentibus ostendit potestatem suam, iam tenebunt eum, ut faciat de nescientibus voluntatem suam; unde subditur si ergo me quaeritis, sinite hos abire. AUG. They had heard at the first, I am He, but had not understood it; because He who could do whatever He would, willed not that they should. But had He never permitted Himself to be taken by them, they would not have done indeed what they came to do; but neither would He what He came to do. So now having strewn His power to them when they wished to take Him and could not, He lets them seize Him, that they might be unconscious agent, of His will; If you seek Me, let these go their way.
Chrysostomus: Quasi dicat: si me quaeritis, nihil vobis ad hos commune est: ecce meipsum trado: usque ad ultimam horam ad suos dilectionis conservantiam demonstrans. CHRYS. As if to say, Though you seek Me, you have nothing to do with these: lo, I give Myself up: thus even to the last hour does He show His love for His own.
Augustinus: Inimicos iubet, et hoc faciunt quod iubet: sinunt scilicet nunc eos abire quos non vult perire. AUG. He commands His enemies, and they do what He commands; they permit them to go away, whom He would not have design.
Chrysostomus: Unde Evangelista ostendens quod hoc non fuit eorum propositi, sed virtus eius qui comprehensus fuerat, subiungit ut impleretur sermo quem dixit: quia quos dedisti mihi, non perdidi ex eis quemquam. Perditionem autem non hanc dixerat quae est mortis, sed illam aeternam: Evangelista vero et de praesenti morte id accepit. CHRYS. The Evangelist, to show that it was not their design to do this, but that His power did it, adds, That the saying might be fulfilled which He spoke, Of them which you have given Me, have I lost none. He had said this with reference not to temporal, but to eternal death: the Evangelist however understands the word of temporal death also.
Augustinus: Numquid autem non erant postea morituri? Cur ergo si tunc morerentur, perderet eos, nisi quia nondum in eum sic credebant quomodo credunt quicumque non pereunt? AUG. But were the disciples never to die? Why then would He lose them, even if they died then? Because they did not yet believe in Him in a saving way.

Lectio 3
10 Σίμων οὖν Πέτρος ἔχων μάχαιραν εἵλκυσεν αὐτὴν καὶ ἔπαισεν τὸν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως δοῦλον καὶ ἀπέκοψεν αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτάριον τὸ δεξιόν. ἦν δὲ ὄνομα τῷ δούλῳ μάλχος. 11 εἶπεν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς τῷ Πέτρῳ, βάλε τὴν μάχαιραν εἰς τὴν θήκην: τὸ ποτήριον ὃ δέδωκέν μοι ὁ πατὴρ οὐ μὴ πίω αὐτό;
10. Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest’s servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant’s name was Malchus. 11. Then said Jesus to Peter, Put up your sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father has given me, shall I not drink it?

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Petrus confidens in praedicta voce domini et in his quae iam facta erant, armatur adversus eos qui supervenerant; unde dicitur Simon ergo Petrus habens gladium, eduxit eum, et percussit pontificis servum. Sed qualiter iussus non peram habere neque duo vestimenta, gladium habet? Mihi videtur hunc formidans praeparasse dudum. CHRYS. Peter trusting to these last words of our Lord’s, and to what He had just done, assaults those who came to take Him: Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest’s servant. But how, commanded as he had been to have neither scrip, nor two garments, had he a sword? Perhaps he had foreseen this occasion, and provided one.
Theophylactus: Vel ad opus agni illo indigens, ferebat hunc etiam post coenam. THEOPHYL. Or, he had got one for sacrificing the lamb, and carried it away with him from the Supper.
Chrysostomus: Sed qualiter qui iussus erat non alapam dare, homicida fit? Quia maxime non se ulcisci iussus est; hic autem non se ulciscebatur, sed magistrum. Demum nondum perfecti adhuc erant, sed videbis postea Petrum verberatum, et humiliter ferentem. Non sine causa autem subdit et abscidit eius auriculam dexteram. Videtur mihi enim impetum apostoli significare quoniam ad ipsum caput impetum fecit. CHRYS. But how could he, who had been forbidden ever to strike on the cheek, be a murderer? Because what he had been forbidden to do was to avenge himself, but here he was not avenging himself, but his Master. They were not however yet perfect: afterwards you shall see Peter beaten with stripes, and bearing it humbly. And cut off his right ear: this seems to show the impetuosity of the Apostle; that he struck at the head itself.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Solus autem hic Evangelista etiam nomen servi huius expressit, cum dixit erat autem nomen servo Malchus: sicut Lucas solus quod eius auriculam dominus tetigerit, et sanaverit eum. AUG. The servant’s name was Malchus; John is the only Evangelist who mentions the servant’s name; as Luke is the only one who mentions that our Lord touched the ear and healed him.
Chrysostomus: Tunc enim miraculum fecit, et erudiens nos, quoniam eis qui male faciunt benefacere oportet, et virtutem revelans suam. Nomen autem propterea posuit Evangelista, ut his qui tunc legerent, liceret quaerere si vere factum sit. Servum autem eum summi pontificis dicit: quia magnum est quod factum est, non solum quia curavit, sed quia curavit eum qui super eum venerat, et paulo post alapam daturus erat. CHRYS. He wrought this miracle both to teach us, that we ought to do good to those who suffer and to manifest His power. The Evangelist gives the name, that those who then read it might have the opportunity of inquiring into the truth of the account. And he mentions that he was the servant of the high priest, because in addition to the miracle of the cure itself, this shows that it was performed upon one of those who came to take Him, and who shortly after struck Him on the face.
Augustinus: Malchus autem interpretatur regnaturus. Quid ergo auris pro domino amputata et a domino sanata significat, nisi auditum amputata vetustate renovatum, ut sit in novitate spiritus, et non in vetustate litterae: quod cui praestitum fuerit a Christo, quis dubitet regnaturum esse cum Christo? Quod autem servus inventus est, et hoc ad illam pertinet vetustatem, quae in servitutem generat; sed cum accessit sanitas, figurata est et libertas. AUG. The name Malchus signifies, about to reign. What then does the ear cut off for our Lord, and healed by our Lord denote, but the abolition of the old, and the creating of a new, hearing in the newness of the Spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter? To whomsoever this is given, who can doubt that he will reign with Christ? But he was a servant too, has reference to that oldness, which generated to bondage: the cure figures liberty.
Theophylactus: Vel caesio auris dexterae servi principis sacerdotum signum erat surditatis eorum, quae praecipue in principibus sacerdotum inoleverat; quod autem denuo restituta sit auris, significat ultimam reparationem intellectus in Israeliticis veniente Elia. THEOPHYL. Or, the cutting off of the high priest’s servant’s right ear is a type of the people’s deafness, of which the chief priests partook most strongly: the restoration of the ear, of ultimate reenlightenment of the understanding of the Jews, at the coming of Elias.
Augustinus: Factum autem Petri dominus improbavit, et progredi ultra prohibuit; unde sequitur dixit ergo Iesus Petro: mitte gladium tuum in vaginam. Etenim ille ad patientiam commonendus fuit, et hoc ad intelligentiam conscribendum. AUG. Our Lord condemned Peter’s act, and forbade him proceeding further: Then said Jesus to Peter, Put up your sword into the sheath. He was to be admonished to have patience: and this was written for our learning.
Chrysostomus: Non solum autem minis eum cohibuit, ut Matthaeus refert; sed et aliter consolatur eum, dicens calicem quem dedit mihi pater, non vis ut bibam illum? Ostendens quoniam non illorum virtutis quae fiebant erant, sed suae concessionis; et quod non est Deo contrarius, sed obediens usque ad mortem. CHRYS. He not only restrained Him however by threats, but consoled him also at the same time: The cup that My Father gives Me, shall I not drink it? Whereby He shows that it was not by their power, but by His permission, that this had been done, and that He did not oppose God, but was obedient even to death.
Theophylactus: In eo autem quod ipsam calicem dicit, quam sibi grata et acceptabilis pro salute mortalium mors videatur, edisserit. THEOPHYL. In that He calls it a cup, He shows how pleasing and acceptable death for the salvation of men was to Him.
Augustinus: Quod autem a patre traditum sibi dicit calicem passionis, illud est quod ait apostolus: filio proprio non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit eum. Verum auctor calicis huius est etiam ipse qui bibit: unde idem apostolus dicit: Christus dilexit nos, et tradidit seipsum pro nobis. AUG. The cup being given Him by the Father, is the same with what the Apostle says, Who spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all. But the Giver of this cup and the Drinker of it are the same, as the same Apostle says, Christ loved us, and gave Himself for us.

Lectio 4
12 ἡ οὖν σπεῖρα καὶ ὁ χιλίαρχος καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται τῶν Ἰουδαίων συνέλαβον τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ ἔδησαν αὐτὸν 13 καὶ ἤγαγον πρὸς Ἅνναν πρῶτον: ἦν γὰρ πενθερὸς τοῦ Καϊάφα, ὃς ἦν ἀρχιερεὺς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐκείνου: 14 ἦν δὲ Καϊάφας ὁ συμβουλεύσας τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὅτι συμφέρει ἕνα ἄνθρωπον ἀποθανεῖν ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ.
12. Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him, 13. And led him away to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year. 14. Now Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people.

Theophylactus: Peractis cunctis quae sufficienter se habebant ad prohibendum Iudaeos, cum illi hoc nequaquam discernerent, tunc duci se permisit; unde dicitur cohors ergo et tribunus et ministri Iudaeorum comprehenderunt Iesum. THEOPHYL. Every thing having been done that could be to dissuade the Jews, and they refusing to take warning, He suffered Himself to be delivered into their hands: Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Comprehenderunt ad quem non accesserunt: nec audierunt illud: accedite ad eum, et illuminamini. Si enim sic accederent, non eum manibus occidendum, sed recipiendum corde comprehenderent. Nunc autem quando eum illo modo comprehenderunt, ab eo longius recesserunt. Sequitur et ligaverunt eum; a quo solvi potius velle debuerunt: et erant forte in eis qui postea liberati ab eo, dixerunt: dirupisti vincula mea. Postea vero quam persecutores tradente Iuda dominum ligaverunt, ut intelligatur Iudas non laudabilis utilitate traditionis huius, sed sceleris voluntate damnabilis, subditur et adduxerunt eum ad Annam primum. AUG. They took Him Whom they did not draw nigh to; nor understood that which is written in the Psalms, Draw nigh to Him, and be you lightened. For had they thus drawn nigh to Him, they would have taken Him, not to kill Him, but to be in their hearts. But now that they take Him the way they do, they go backward. It follows, and bound Him, Him by Whom they ought to have wished to be loosed. And perhaps there were among them some who, afterwards delivered by Him, exclaimed, you have broken My chains asunder. But after that they had bound Jesus, it then appears most clearly that Judas had betrayed Him not for a good, but a most wicked purpose: And led Him away to Annas first.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Prae delectatione enim gloriabantur in his quae fiebant, quasi trophaeum statuentes. CHRYS. In exultation, to show what they had done, as if they were raising a trophy.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Nec tacet causam cur ita factum sit, subdens erat enim socer Caiphae, qui erat pontifex anni illius. Merito et Matthaeus, cum id brevius narrare voluisset, eum ad Caipham ductum fuisse commemorat: quia et ad Annam prius ideo ductus est, quod socer eius fuerit; ut intelligendum sit hoc eumdem Caipham fieri voluisse. AUG. Why they did so, he tells us immediately after: For he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year. Matthew, in order to shorten the narrative, says that He was led to Caiaphas; because He was led to Annas first, as being the father in law of Caiaphas. So that we must understand that Annas wished to act Caiaphas’s part.
Beda: Quatenus dum a consimili pontifice damnaretur, ipse quoque minoris criminis reus haberetur. Vel fortassis sic domus eius sita erat ut praeterire eam non possent. Sive divinitus actum est, ut qui erant affines sanguine, sociarentur in scelere. Sed quod dicitur, quod esset pontifex anni illius, sonat contrarium legi, in qua praeceptum erat ut unus esset pontifex summus, quo mortuo succederet ei filius suus; sed iam pontificatus ambitione erat infectus. BEDE. In order that, while our Lord was condemned by his colleague, he might not be guiltless, though his crime was less. Or perhaps his house lay in the way, and they were obliged to pass by it. Or it was the design of Providence, that they who were allied in blood, should be associated in guilt. That Caiaphas however was high priest for that year sounds contrary to the law, which ordained that there be only one high priest, and made the office hereditary. But the pontificate had now been abandoned to ambitious men.
Alcuinus: Refert enim Iosephus, istum Caipham, unius anni sacerdotium redemisse. Non ergo mirum si iniquus pontifex inique iudicaverit: saepe qui per avaritiam ad sacerdotium accedit, per iniustitiam in eo servatur. ALCUIN. Josephus relates that this Caiaphas bought the high priesthood for this year. No wonder then if a wicked high priest judged wickedly. A man who was advanced to the priesthood by avarice would keep himself there by injustice.
Chrysostomus: Ne autem audiens vincula auditor tumultuetur, recoluit prophetiae, quoniam mors eius salus fuit orbis terrarum; unde sequitur erat autem Caiphas qui consilium dederat Iudaeis, quia expedit unum hominem mori pro populo: tanta enim est veritatis superabundantia, ut et inimici eam personent. CHRYS. That no one however might be disturbed at the sound of the chains, the Evangelist reminds them of the prophecy that His death would be the salvation of the world: Now Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. Such is the overpowering force of truth, that even its enemies echo it.

Lectio 5
15 ἠκολούθει δὲ τῷ Ἰησοῦ Σίμων Πέτρος καὶ ἄλλος μαθητής. ὁ δὲ μαθητὴς ἐκεῖνος ἦν γνωστὸς τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ, καὶ συνεισῆλθεν τῷ Ἰησοῦ εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, 16 ὁ δὲ Πέτρος εἱστήκει πρὸς τῇ θύρᾳ ἔξω. ἐξῆλθεν οὖν ὁ μαθητὴς ὁ ἄλλος ὁ γνωστὸς τοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ εἶπεν τῇ θυρωρῷ καὶ εἰσήγαγεν τὸν Πέτρον. 17 λέγει οὖν τῷ Πέτρῳ ἡ παιδίσκη ἡ θυρωρός, μὴ καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν εἶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου; λέγει ἐκεῖνος, οὐκ εἰμί. 18 εἱστήκεισαν δὲ οἱ δοῦλοι καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ἀνθρακιὰν πεποιηκότες, ὅτι ψῦχος ἦν, καὶ ἐθερμαίνοντο: ἦν δὲ καὶ ὁ Πέτρος μετ' αὐτῶν ἑστὼς καὶ θερμαινόμενος.
15. And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple: that disciple was known to the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest. 16. But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known to the high priest, and spoke to her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 17. Then says the damsel that kept the door to Peter, Are not you also one of this man’s disciples? He said, I am not. 18. And the servants and officers stood there, who a made a fire of coals, for it was cold: and who had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they warmed themselves: and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself.

Augustinus de Cons. Evang: De Petri tentatione, quae inter domini contumelias facta est, non eodem ordine omnes narrant: nam ipsas primo commemorant Matthaeus et Marcus, deinde Petri tentationem; Lucas vero explicat prius tentationes Petri, demum domini contumelias. Ioannes autem incipit Petri tentationem dicere, cum dicit sequebatur autem Iesum Simon Petrus, et alius discipulus. AUG. The temptation of Peter, which took place in the midst of the contumelies offered to our Lord, is not placed by all in the same order. Matthew and Mark put the contumelies first, the temptation of Peter afterwards; Luke the temptation first, the contumelies after. John begins with the temptation: And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple.
Alcuinus: Ex devotione sequebatur magistrum, quamvis a longe propter timorem. ALCUIN. He followed his Master out of devotion, though afar off, on account of fear.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quis sit autem ille alius discipulus, non temere affirmandum est, quia tacetur. Solet autem se idem Ioannes ita significare et addere: quem diligebat Iesus: fortassis ergo et hic ipse est. AUG. Who that other disciple was we cannot hastily decide, as his name is not told us. John however is accustomed to signify himself by this expression, with the addition of, whom Jesus loved. Perhaps therefore he is the one.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Se autem occultat humilitatis gratia; etenim magnam rectitudinem enarrat, quomodo omnibus fugientibus ipse sequitur. Sed praeponit sibi Petrum, et sui ipsius coactus est meminisse, ut discas quoniam certius aliis enarrat ea quae facta sunt in atrio, quasi intus existens. Succidit autem propriam laudem, subdens discipulus autem ille erat notus pontifici, et introivit cum Iesu in atrium pontificis; non enim hoc ut magnum quid de seipso ponit; sed quia dixit quod intravit cum Iesu solus, ut non aestimes hoc excelsae mentis esse, addit causam. Igitur Petrum venisse illuc, amoris fuit; non intrasse autem intro, timoris; unde sequitur Petrus autem stabat ad ostium foris. CHRYS. He omits his own name out of humility: though he is relating an act of great virtue, how that he followed when the rest fled. He puts Peter before himself, and then mentions himself, in order to show that he was inside the hall, and therefore related what took place there with more certainty than the other Evangelists could. That disciple was known to the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest. This he mentions not as a boast, but in order to diminish his own merit, in having been the only one who entered with Jesus. It is accounting for the act in another way, than merely by greatness of mind. Peter’s love took him as far as the palace, but his fear prevented him entering in: But Peter stood at the door without.
Alcuinus: Foris stabat qui negaturus erat dominum, nec erat in Christo qui Christum confiteri non erat ausus. ALCUIN. He stood without, as being about to deny his Lord. He was not in Christ, who dared not confess Christ.
Chrysostomus: Sed quoniam et Petrus intrasset utique domum, si ei concessum esset, indicavit subdens exivit ergo discipulus alius, qui erat notus pontifici, et dixit ostiariae, et introduxit Petrum. Ideo autem ipse eum non introduxit, quia Christo adhaerebat, et sequebatur eum. Sequitur dixit ergo ancilla ostiaria: numquid et tu ex discipulis es hominis istius? Dicit ille: non sum. Quid dicis, o Petre? Nonne prius dixisti: et si oportuerit, animam meam pro te ponam? Quid ergo factum est, quoniam nec ostiariae fers interrogationem? Non erat miles qui interrogabat, sed ostiaria vilis; neque dixit: seductoris discipulus es, sed hominis illius; quod miserentis erat. Dicit autem numquid et tu? Quia Ioannes intus erat. CHRYS. But that Peter would have entered the palace, if he had been permitted, appears by what immediately follows: Then went out that other disciple who was known to the high priest, and spoke to her who kept the doors, and brought in Peter. He did not bring him in himself, because he kept near Christ. It follows: Then says the damsel that kept the door to Peter, Are not you also one of this Man’s s disciples? He says, I am not. What say you, O Peter? Did you not say before, I will lay down my life for your sake? What then had happened, that you give way even when the damsel asks you? It was not a soldier who asked you, but a mean porteress. Nor said she, Are you this Deceiver’s disciple, but, this Man’s: an expression of pity. Are not you also, she says, because John was inside.
Augustinus: Sed quid mirum si Deus vera praedixit, homo autem falsa praesumpsit? Sane in ista quae iam coepta est negatione Petri debemus advertere, non solum ab eo negari Christum qui dicit eum non esse Christum, sed ab illo etiam qui negat se esse Christianum. Dominus enim non ait Petro: discipulum meum te negabis; sed: me negabis. Negavit ergo ipsum cum se negavit esse discipulum. Quid autem aliud isto modo quam se negavit esse Christianum? Quam multi postea, etiam pueri et puellae, potuerunt mortem pro Christi confessione contemnere, et regnum caelorum fortiter introire, quod tunc iste non potuit, qui claves regni eius accepit. Ecce unde dictum est sinite hos abire: quia quos dedisti mihi, non perdidi ex eis quemquam. Utique enim Petrus, si negato Christo hinc iret, quid aliud quam periret? AUG. But what wonder, if God foretold truly, man presumed falsely. Respecting this denial of Peter we should remark, that Christ is not only denied by him, who denies that He is Christ, but by him also who denies himself to be a Christian. For the Lord did not say to Peter, you shall deny that you art My disciple, but, you shall deny Me. He denied Him then, when he denied that he was His disciple. And what was this but to deny that he was a Christian? How many afterwards, even boys and girls, were able to despise death, confess Christ, and enter courageously into the kingdom of heaven; which he who received the keys of the kingdom, was now unable to do? Wherein we see the reason for His saying above, Let these go their way, for of those which you hast given Me, have I lost none. If Peter had gone out of this world immediately after denying Christ, He must have been lost.
Chrysostomus: Idcirco autem divinae providentiae secretum permisit ut primus ipse laberetur Petrus, quo erga peccantes duriorem sententiam proprii casus intuitu temperaret. Petrus enim orbis terrarum doctor et magister peccavit, et veniam impetravit, ut haec indulgentiae norma et regula iudicantibus praeberetur. Idcirco enim non Angelis arbitror commissam sacerdotii potestatem, ne cum ipsi minime peccarent, in peccatoribus sine misericordia vindicarent. Homo passibilis supra homines ordinatur, ut dum ipse in aliis suas recolit passiones, mitem apud eos se praebeat et benignum. CHRYS. Therefore did Divine Providence permit Peter first to fall, in order that he might be less severe to sinners from the remembrance of his own fall. Peter, the teacher and master of the whole world, sinned, and obtained pardon. that judges might thereafter have that rule to go by in dispensing pardon. For this reason I suppose the priesthood was not given to Angels; because, being without sin themselves, they would punish sinners without pity. Passible man is placed over man, in order that remembering his own weakness, he may be merciful to others.
Theophylactus: Quidam tamen inanem quamdam gratiam appropriantes Petro, dicunt, quod ideo negavit Petrus, quoniam volebat semper esse cum Christo, et sequi continue. Novit enim quod si fateretur se esse de Christi discipulis, divideretur ab eo, et non haberet ultra spatium sequendi videndique dilectum: unde simulabat se officium gerere ministrorum, ne vultus moestitia cognitus excluderetur; unde sequitur stabant autem servi et ministri ad prunas, quia frigus erat, et calefaciebant se. Erat autem et Petrus stans cum eis, et calefaciens se. THEOPHYL. Some however foolishly favor Peter, so far as to say that he denied Christ, because he did not wish to be away from Christ, and he knew, they say, that if he confessed that he was one of Christ’s disciples, he would be separated from Him, and would no longer have the liberty of following and seeing his beloved Lord; and therefore pretended to be one of the servants, that his sad countenance might not be perceived, and so exclude him: And the servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals, and warmed themselves; and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself.
Augustinus: Non hiems erat, et tamen frigus erat, quale solet etiam aequinoctio verno accidere. AUG. It was not winter, and yet it was cold, as it often is at the vernal equinox.
Gregorius Moralium: Iam autem intus a caritatis calore Petrus torpuerat, et ad amorem praesentis vitae, quasi ad persecutorum prunas, infirmitate aestuante recalebat. GREG. The fire of love was smothered in Peter’s breast, and he was warming himself before the coals of the persecutors, i.e. with the love of this present life, whereby his weakness was increased.

Lectio 6
19 ὁ οὖν ἀρχιερεὺς ἠρώτησεν τὸν Ἰησοῦν περὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ περὶ τῆς διδαχῆς αὐτοῦ. 20 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ Ἰησοῦς, ἐγὼ παρρησίᾳ λελάληκα τῷ κόσμῳ: ἐγὼ πάντοτε ἐδίδαξα ἐν συναγωγῇ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, ὅπου πάντες οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι συνέρχονται, καὶ ἐν κρυπτῷ ἐλάλησα οὐδέν. 21 τί με ἐρωτᾷς; ἐρώτησον τοὺς ἀκηκοότας τί ἐλάλησα αὐτοῖς: ἴδε οὗτοι οἴδασιν ἃ εἶπον ἐγώ.
19. The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 20. Jesus answered him, I spoke openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, where the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing. 21. Why do you ask me? ask them which heard me, what I have said to them: behold, they know what I said.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia Christo nullum crimen inferre poterant, de discipulis interrogabant; unde dicitur pontifex ergo interrogavit Iesum de discipulis suis: fortassis ubi erant, vel cuius gratia eos collegit. Hoc autem dicebat quasi seditiosum et novarum rerum factorem eum redarguere volens, quasi nullo alio attendente ei quam eius discipulis. CHRYS. As they could bring no charge against Christ, they asked Him of His disciples: The high priest then asked Jesus of His disciples; perhaps where they were, and on what account He had collected them, he wished to prove that he was a seditious and factious person whom no one attended to, except His own disciples.
Theophylactus: Explorat insuper de doctrina; unde sequitur et de doctrina eius, cuiusmodi scilicet foret, utrum a lege discrepans et adversa Moysi, ut exinde occasione concepta ut Dei aemulum perdat. THEOPHYL. He asks Him moreover of His doctrine, what it was, whether opposed to Moses an the law, that he might take occasion thereby to put Him to death as an enemy of God.
Alcuinus: Non enim cognoscendae veritatis amore interrogat, sed ut causam inveniret qua eum accusare potuisset, et tradere Romano praesidi ad damnandum. Sed dominus ita temperavit responsionem ut nec veritatem taceret, nec se defendere videretur; sequitur enim respondit ei Iesus: ego palam locutus sum mundo; ego semper docui in synagoga et in templo quo omnes Iudaei conveniunt, et in occulto locutus sum nihil. ALCUIN. He does not ask in order to know the truth, but to find out some charge against Him, on which to deliver Him to the Roman Governor to be condemned. But our Lord so tempers His answer, as neither to conceal the truth, nor yet to appear to defend Himself: Jesus answered him, I spoke openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, where the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non praetereunda nascitur hic quaestio: si enim ipsis discipulis non loquebatur palam, sed horam promittebat quando palam fuerat locuturus, quomodo palam locutus est mundo? Deinde ipsis discipulis suis multo manifestius loquebatur quando cum eis erat remotus a turbis; tunc enim et parabolas aperiebat, quas clausas proferebat ad alios. Sed intelligendum est ita eum dixisse palam locutus sum mundo, ac si dixisset: multi me audierunt. Et rursus non erat palam, quia non intelligebant; et quod seorsum discipulis loquebatur, non in occulto utique loquebatur; quis namque in occulto loquitur qui coram tot hominibus loquitur? Praesertim si hoc loquitur paucis, quod per eos velit innotescere multis. AUG. There is a difficulty here not to be passed over: if He did not speak openly even to His disciples, but only promised that He would do so at some time, how was it that He spoke openly to the world? He spoke more openly to His disciples afterwards, when they had withdrawn from the crowd; for He then explained His parables, the meaning of which He concealed from the others. When He says then, I spoke openly to the world, He must be understood to mean, w within the hearing of many. So in one sense He spoke openly, i.e. in that many heard Him; in another sense not openly, i.e. in that they did not understand Him. His speaking apart with His disciples was not speaking in secret; for how could He speak in secret before the multitude, especially when that small number of His disciples were to make known what He said to a much larger?
Theophylactus: Reminiscitur autem hic prophetiae quae dicit: non in occulto locutus sum, nec in loco terrae tenebroso. THEOPHYL. He refers here to the prophecy of Esaias; I have not spoken in, secret, in a dark place of the earth.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel locutus est quidem in occulto, sed non, ut hi aestimabant, trepidans et seditionem faciens; sed ubi multorum auditione superiora erant quae dicebantur. Volens autem ex superabundantia fide dignum constituere suum testimonium, subdit quid me interrogas? Interroga eos qui audierunt quid locutus sim ipsis: ecce hi sciunt quae dixerim ego; quasi dicat: tu me de meis interrogas; interroga inimicos meos, qui insidiantur mihi. Sunt autem haec verba confidentis in eorum quae dicta erant veritate: haec est enim veritatis inaltercabilis demonstratio, cum inimicos quis invocat teste. CHRYS. Or, He spoke in secret, but not, as these thought, from fear, or to excite sedition; but only when what He said was above the understanding of the many. To establish the matter, however, upon superabundant evidence, He adds, Why ask you Me? ask them which heard Me what I said to them; behold, they know what I said to them: as if He said, you ask Me of My disciples; ask My enemies, who lie in wait for Me. These are the words of one who was confident of the truth of what He said: for it is incontrovertible evidence, when enemies are called in as witnesses.
Augustinus: Ipsa enim quae audierant et non intellexerant, talia erant ut non possent iuste ac veraciter criminari: et quotiescumque interrogando tentarunt ut invenirent unde accusarent eum, sic eis respondit ut omnes eorum retunderentur doli, et calumniae eorum frustrarentur. AUG. For what they had beard and not understood was not of such a kind, as that they could justly turn it against Him. And as often as they tried by questioning to find out some charge against Him, He so replied as to blunt all their stratagems, and refute their calumnies.

Lectio 7
22 ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ εἰπόντος εἷς παρεστηκὼς τῶν ὑπηρετῶν ἔδωκεν ῥάπισμα τῷ Ἰησοῦ εἰπών, οὕτως ἀποκρίνῃ τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ; 23 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ Ἰησοῦς, εἰ κακῶς ἐλάλησα, μαρτύρησον περὶ τοῦ κακοῦ: εἰ δὲ καλῶς, τί με δέρεις; 24 ἀπέστειλεν οὖν αὐτὸν ὁ Ἅννας δεδεμένον πρὸς Καϊάφαν τὸν ἀρχιερέα.
22. And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answer you the high priest so? 23. Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smite you me? 24. Now Annas had sent him bound to Caiaphas the high priest.

Theophylactus: Cum Iesus astantium interpellasset testimonium, volens se minister excusare quod non esset de his qui admirabantur Iesum, percussit eum; unde dicitur haec autem cum dixisset, unus assistens ministrorum dedit alapam Iesu, dicens: sic respondes pontifici? THEOPHYL. When Jesus had appealed to the testimony of the people by, an officer, wishing to clear himself, and show that he was not one of those who admired our Lord, struck Him: And when He had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answer you the high priest so?
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Hic sane ostenditur quod Annas pontifex erat, nondum enim erat missus ad Caipham cum hoc diceretur; et hos duos Annam et Caipham pontifices commemorat etiam Lucas in initio Evangelii sui. AUG. This shows that Annas was the high priest, for this was before He was sent to Caiaphas. And Luke in the beginning of his Gospel says, that Annas and Caiaphas were both high priests.
Alcuinus: Hic impletur prophetia threnorum: dedi maxillam meam percutientibus. Sed Iesus iniuste percussus mansuete respondit; unde sequitur respondit ei Iesus: si male locutus sum, testimonium perhibe de malo; si autem bene, quid me caedis? ALCUIN. Here is fulfilled the prophecy, I gave my cheek to the smiters. Jesus, though struck unjustly, replied gently: Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smite you Me?
Theophylactus: Quasi dicat: si habes ex his quae nunc a me prolata sunt reprehendere, ostende quod male dixerim; quod si nequis, quid furis? Vel etiam sic: si perperam docui cum in synagogis docebam, certifica principem sacerdotum; quod si recte docui, ita ut etiam vos ministri miraremini, quid me nunc caedis, quem prius admirabaris? THEOPHYL. As if to say, If you have any fault to find with what I have said, show it; if you have not, why do you rage? Or thus: If I taught any thing unadvisedly, when I taught in the synagogues, give proof of it to the high priest I but if taught aright, so that even you officers admired, why smite you Me, Whom before you admired?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quid ista responsione verius, mansuetius, iustius? Qui enim accepit alapam, numquid vellet eum qui percussit aut caelesti igne consumi, aut terra dehiscente sorberi, aut correptum Daemonio volutari, aut etiam alia huiusmodi qualibet poena, vel etiam graviori puniri? Quid horum per potentiam iubere non potuisset per quem factus est mundus, nisi patientiam nos docere maluisset, qua vincitur mundus? Hic dicet aliquis: cur non fecit quod ipse praecepit? Percutienti scilicet non sic respondere, sed maxillam debuit alteram praebere. Quid quod et mansuete respondit, et non solum maxillam alteram iterum percussuro, sed totum corpus figendum praeparavit in ligno? Et hinc potius demonstravit sua illa praecepta patientiae non ostentatione corporis, sed cordis praeparatione fienda: fieri enim potest ut alteram maxillam visibiliter homo praebeat iratus. Quanto ergo melius et respondet vera placatus, et ad perferenda graviora tranquillo animo fit paratus? AUG. What can be truer, gentler, kinder, than this answer? He Who received the blow on the face neither wished for him who struck it that fire from heaven should consume him, or the earth open its month and swallow him; or a devil seize him; or any other yet more horrible kind of punishment. Yet had not He, by Whom the world was made, power to cause any one of these things to take place, but that He preferred teaching us that patience why which the world is overcome? Some one will ask here, why He did not do what He Himself commanded, i.e. not make this answer, but give the other cheek to the smiter? But what if He did both, both answered gently, and gave, not His check only to the smiter, but His whole body to be nailed to the Cross? And herein He shows, that those precepts of patience are to be performed not by posture of the body, but by preparation of the heart: for it is possible that a man might give his cheek outwardly, and yet be angry at the same time. How much better is it to answer truly, yet gently, and be ready to bear even harder usage patiently.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quid igitur consequens erat, nisi aut redarguere, aut acceptare quod dictum est? Sed hoc non fit: ea enim quae fiebant non erant iudicium, sed seditio et tyrannis. Non invenientes autem quid plus facerent, mittunt eum ligatum ad Caipham; unde sequitur et misit eum Annas ligatum ad Caipham pontificem. CHRYS. What should they do then but either disprove, or admit, what He said? Yet this they do not do: it is not a trial they are carrying on, but a faction, a tyranny. Not knowing what to do further, they send Him to Caiaphas: Now Annas sent Him bound to Caiaphas the high priest.
Theophylactus: Suspicantes hunc, cum astutior esset, excogitare aliquid posse adversum Iesum dignum morte. THEOPHYL. Thinking that as he was more cunning, he might find out something against Him worthy of death.
Augustinus: Ad illum autem, sicut Matthaeus dicit, ab initio ducebatur, quoniam ipse erat illius anni princeps sacerdotum. Alternis quippe intelligendi sunt solere annis agere pontificatum, et credendum est secundum voluntatem Caiphae id esse factum ut Iesum primo ad Annam ducerent; vel etiam domos eorum ita fuisse positas ut non deberet Annas a transeuntibus praeteriri. AUG. He was the one to whom they were taking Him from the first, as Matthew says; he being the high priest of this year. We must understand that the pontificate was taken between them year by year alternately, and that it was by Caiaphas’s consent that they led Him first to Annas; or that their houses were so situated, that they could not but pass straight by that of Annas.
Beda: Quod autem dicit ligatum, non sic intelligendum quod tunc tantum fuerit ligatus; sed tunc ligatus est cum est captus: itaque ligatum ad Caipham misit sicut sibi fuerat praesentatus. Sive fieri potuit ut ad horam solveretur, quatenus discuteretur, post hoc discussus iterum ligaretur, et sic ad Caipham mitteretur. BEDE. Sent Him bound, not that He was bound now for the first time, for they bound Him when they took Him. They sent Him bound as they had brought Him. Or perhaps He may have been loosed from His bonds for that hour, in order to be examined, after which He was bound again, and sent to Caiaphas.

Lectio 8
25 ἦν δὲ Σίμων Πέτρος ἑστὼς καὶ θερμαινόμενος. εἶπον οὖν αὐτῷ, μὴ καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ εἶ; ἠρνήσατο ἐκεῖνος καὶ εἶπεν, οὐκ εἰμί. 26 λέγει εἷς ἐκ τῶν δούλων τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, συγγενὴς ὢν οὗ ἀπέκοψεν Πέτρος τὸ ὠτίον, οὐκ ἐγώ σε εἶδον ἐν τῷ κήπῳ μετ' αὐτοῦ; 27 πάλιν οὖν ἠρνήσατο Πέτρος: καὶ εὐθέως ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν.
25. And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. They said therefore to him, Are not you also one of his disciples? He denied it, and said, I am not. 26. One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, said, Did not I see you in the garden with him? 27. Peter then denied again: and immediately the cock crowed.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Cum dixisset Evangelista, quod Iesum ligatum miserat Annas ad Caipham, reversus est ad locum narrationis, ubi reliquerat Petrum, ut explicaret quod in domo Annae de trina eius negatione contigerat; unde dicitur erat autem Simon Petrus stans, et calefaciens se. Hic recapitulat quod ante iam dixerat. AUG. After the Evangelist has said that they sent Jesus bound from Annas to Caiaphas, he returns to Peter and his three denials, which took place in the house of Annas: And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. He repeats what he had said before.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel multo stupore detinebatur qui fervidus erat, ut deducto Iesu de cetero non moveretur. Sed hoc fit, ut discas quanta naturae sit imbecillitas, cum Deus hominem dereliquerit. Et interrogatus rursus etiam negat; unde sequitur dixerunt ergo ei: numquid et tu ex discipulis eius es? Negavit ille, et dixit: non sum. CHRYS. Or, He means that the once fervid disciple was now too torpid, to move even when our Lord was carried away: strewing thereby how weak man’s nature is, when God forsakes him. Asked again, he again denies: They said therefore to him, Are not you also one of His disciples? He denied it, and said, I am not.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Hoc loco invenimus non ante ianuam, sed ad focum stantem, secundo negasse Petrum; quod fieri non posset nisi iam rediisset postea quam foras exierat, ut Matthaeus dicit. Neque enim iam exierat, et foris vidit eum altera ancilla; sed cum exiret, eum vidit; idest, cum surgeret et exiret, animadvertit eum et dixit his qui erant ibi, idest qui simul erant ad ignem intus in atrio: et hic cum Iesu Nazareno erat. Ille autem qui foras exierat, hoc audito, rediens, iuravit illis contra nitentibus: quia non novi hominem. Deinde in eo quod Ioannes hic ait dixerunt: numquid et tu ex discipulis eius es? Quod redeunti et stanti dictum intelligimus, hoc quoque confirmatur, non illam tantum alteram ancillam, quam commemorant in hac secunda negatione Matthaeus et Marcus, sed alium quemdam, quem commemorat Lucas, cum Petro illud egisse; unde Ioannes dicit dixerunt ergo ei. Ioannes autem secutus de tertia Petri negatione, ita explicat dicit ei unus ex servis pontificis, cognatus eius cuius abscidit Petrus auriculam: nonne ego vidi te in horto cum illo? Quod Matthaeus et Marcus non singulari, sed plurali numero enuntiant eos qui cum Petro agebant, cum Lucas unum dicat; Ioannes quoque unum eumdemque cognatum eius cuius abscidit Petrus auriculam: facile est intelligere aut pluralem numerum pro singulari usitata locutione usurpasse Matthaeum et Marcum; aut quod unus maxime tamquam sciens, et qui eum viderat, affirmabat; ceteri autem secuti eius fidem Petrum simul urgebant. AUG. Here we find Peter not at the gate, but at the fire, when he denies the second time: so that he must have returned after he had gone out of doors, where Matthew says he was. He did not go out, and another damsel see him on the outside, but another damsel saw him as he was rising to go out, and remarked him, and told those who were by, i.e. those who were standing with her at the fire inside the hall, This fellow also was with Jesus of Nazareth. He heard this outside, and returned, and swore, I do not know the man. Then John continues: They said therefore to him, Are not you also one of His disciples? which words we suppose to have been said to him when he had come back, and was standing at the fire. And this explanation is confirmed by the fact, that besides the other damsel mentioned by Matthew and Mark in the second denial, there was another person, mentioned by Luke, w ho also questioned him. So John uses the plural. They said therefore to him. And then follows the third denial: One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, says, Did not I see you in the garden with Him? That Matthew and Mark speak of the party who here question Peter in the plural number, whereas Luke mentions only one, and John also, adding that that one was the kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, is easily explained by supposing that Matthew and Mark used the plural number by a common form of speech for the singular; or that one who had observed him most strictly put the question first, and others followed it up, and pressed Peter with more.
Chrysostomus: Sed neque hortus in memoriam eius reduxit ea quae ibi dicta sunt, neque multa dilectio quam illic per verba multa ostendit; unde sequitur iterum ergo negavit Petrus, et statim gallus cantavit. CHRYS. But neither did the garden bring back to his memory what he had then said, and the great professions of love he had made: Peter then denied again, and immediately the cock crew.
Augustinus: Ecce medici completa est praedictio, aegroti convicta praesumptio: non enim factum est quod ille dixerat: animam meam pro te ponam; sed factum est quod ille praedixerat: ter me negabis. AUG. Lo, the prophecy of the Physician is fulfilled, the presumption of the sick man demonstrated. That which Peter had said he would do, he had not done. I will lay down my life for your sake, but what our Lord had foretold had come to pass, you shall deny Me thrice.
Chrysostomus: Evangelistae vero concorditer negationem Petri scripserunt, non discipulum accusantes, sed nos erudire volentes quantum malum sit non Deo totum concedere, sed in semetipso confidere. CHRYS. The Evangelists have all given the same account of the denials of Peter, not with any intention of throwing blame upon him, but to teach us how hurtful it is to trust in self, and not ascribe all to God.
Beda: Mystice autem per primam Petri negationem illi designantur qui ante passionem ipsius negaverunt eum esse Deum; per secundam vero illi qui post resurrectionem eius in divinitate pariter et humanitate offenderunt. Item per primum galli cantum ipsius designatur capitis resurrectio, per secundum illa quae in fine celebrabitur totius corporis. Per primam autem ancillam, quae Petrum negare coegit, designatur cupiditas; per secundam carnalis delectatio; per unum seu plures servos, Daemones, qui suadent Christum negare. BEDE. Mystically, by the first denial of Peter are denoted those who before our Lord’s Passion denied that He was God, by the second, those who did so after His resurrection. So by the first crowing of the cock His resurrection is signified; by the second, the general resurrection at the end of the world. By the first damsel, who obliged Peter to deny, is denoted lust, by the second, carnal delight: by one or more servants, the devils who persuade men to deny Christ.

Lectio 9
28 ἄγουσιν οὖν τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ Καϊάφα εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον: ἦν δὲ πρωΐ: καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον, ἵνα μὴ μιανθῶσιν ἀλλὰ φάγωσιν τὸ πάσχα. 29 ἐξῆλθεν οὖν ὁ Πιλᾶτος ἔξω πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ φησίν, τίνα κατηγορίαν φέρετε [κατὰ] τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου; 30 ἀπεκρίθησαν καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, εἰ μὴ ἦν οὗτος κακὸν ποιῶν, οὐκ ἄν σοι παρεδώκαμεν αὐτόν. 31 εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Πιλᾶτος, λάβετε αὐτὸν ὑμεῖς, καὶ κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὑμῶν κρίνατε αὐτόν. εἶπον αὐτῷ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, ἡμῖν οὐκ ἔξεστιν ἀποκτεῖναι οὐδένα: 32 ἵνα ὁ λόγος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ πληρωθῇ ὃν εἶπεν σημαίνων ποίῳ θανάτῳ ἤμελλεν ἀποθνῄσκειν.
28. Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas to the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they might eat the Passover. 29. Pilate then went out to them, and said, What accusation bring you against this man? 30. They answered and said to him, If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up to you. 31. Then said Pilate to them, Take you him, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said to him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death. 32. That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spoke, signifying what death he should die.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Redit Evangelista ad locum narrationis suae, ubi eam reliquerat ut explicaret Petri negationem; unde dicitur adducunt ergo Iesum ad Caipham in praetorium: ad Caipham quippe ab Anna collega et socero eius dixerat missum. Sed si ad Caipham, cur ad praetorium, quod nihil aliud vult intelligi quam ubi praeses Pilatus habitavit? AUG. The Evangelist returns to the part where he had left off, in order to relate Peter’s denial: Then led they Jesus to Caiaphas to the hall of judgment: to Caiaphas from his colleague and father in law Annas, as has been said. But If to Caiaphas, how to the praetorium, which was the place where the governor Pilate resided;
Beda: Praetorium enim dicitur sedes praetoris; praetores vero dicuntur praefecti, sive praeceptores, eo quod civibus praecepta donent. BEDE. The praetorium is the place where the praetor sat. Praetors were called prefects and preceptors, because they issue decrees.
Augustinus: Aut igitur aliqua urgente causa de domo Annae, quo ad audiendum ambo convenerant, Caiphas perrexerat ad praetorium praesidis, et socero suo Iesum reliquerat audiendum; aut in domo Caiphae praetorium Pilatus acceperat, et tanta domus erat ut seorsum habitantem dominum suum, seorsum iudicem ferret. AUG. Where then for some urgent reason Caiaphas proceeded from the house of Annas, where both had been sitting, to the praetorium of the governor, and left Jesus to the hearing of his father in law: or Pilate had established the praetorium in the house of Caiaphas, which was large enough to afford a separate lodging to its owner, and the governor at the same time.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Tamen ad ipsum Caipham ab initio ducebatur, ad quem in extremo perductus est; sed quia iam tamquam convictum reum adducebant, Caiphae autem antea visum fuerat ut Iesus moreretur, nulla mora interposita est quin occidendus Pilato traderetur. Sequitur erat autem mane. AUG. According to Matthew, When the morning came, they led Him away, and delivered Him to Pontius Pilate. But He was to have been led to Caiaphas at first. How is it then that He was brought to him so late? The truth is, now He was going as it were a committed criminal, Caiaphas having already determined on His death. And He was to be given up to Pilate immediately. And it was early.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Antequam gallus cantaret, ad Caipham ducitur; mane vero ad Pilatum: per quae demonstrat Evangelista quoniam per totum intermedium noctis a Caipha interrogatus in nullo redarguitur; et idcirco misit eum Pilato. Sed illa aliis dimittens enarranda, ipse quaesivit quod deinceps est; sequitur enim et ipsi non introierunt in praetorium. CHRYS. He was led to Caiaphas before the cock crowed, but early in the morning to Pilate. Whereby the Evangelist shows, that all that night of examination, ended in proving nothing against Him; and that He was sent to Pilate in consequence. But leaving what passed then to the other Evangelists, he goes to what followed.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Hoc est in eam partem domus quam Pilatus tenebat, si ipsa erat domus Caiphae. Cur autem non introierunt, exponit subdens ut non contaminarentur, sed manducarent Pascha. AUG. And they themselves entered not into the judgment hall: i.e. into that part of the house which Pilate occupied, supposing it to be the house of Caiaphas. Why they did not enter is next explained: Lest they should be defiled, but that they might eat the Passover.
Chrysostomus: Quoniam tunc Iudaei faciebant Pascha; ipse vero ante unam diem tradidit Pascha, reservans suam occisionem sextae feriae quando vetus Pascha fiebat: vel Pascha dicit totum festum. CHRYS For the Jews were then celebrating the passover; He Himself celebrated it one day before, reserving His own death for the sixth day; on which day the old passover was kept. Or, perhaps, the passover means the whole season.
Augustinus: Dies enim agere coeperant azymorum, quibus diebus contaminatio illis erat in alienigenae habitaculum intrare. AUG. The days of unleavened breed were beginning; during which time it was defilement to enter the house of a stranger.
Alcuinus: Pascha enim proprie dicebatur dies illa qua agnus ad vesperam quartadecima luna occidebatur; septem vero dies sequentes dies azymorum dicebantur, in quibus nihil fermentatum in domibus eorum debuit inveniri. Sed tamen dies paschalis invenitur inter dies azymorum, ut apud Matthaeum: prima autem die azymorum accesserunt discipuli ad Iesum, dicentes: ubi vis paremus tibi comedere Pascha? Pascha etiam dies azymorum inveniuntur nominati, sicut hic: ut manducarent Pascha: Pascha enim non immolationem agni hic notat, quae fiebat quartadecima luna ad vesperam; sed magnam solemnitatem, quae quintadecima luna celebrabatur post agni immolationem; quartadecima enim luna dominus, sicut et alii Iudaei, Pascha celebravit; quintadecima luna, quando magna solemnitas celebrabatur, est crucifixus; quartadecima vero luna coepit esse immolatio ex quo captus est in horto. ALCUIN. The passover was strictly the fourteenth day of the month, the day on which the lamb was killed in the evening: the seven days following were called the days of unleavened bread, in which nothing leavened ought to be found in their houses. Yet we find the day of the passover reckoned among the days of unleavened bread: Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying to Him, Where will you that we prepare for you to eat the passover? And here also in like manner: That they might eat the passover; the passover here signifying not the sacrifice of the lamb, which took place the fourteenth day at evening, but the great festival which was celebrated on the fifteenth day, after the sacrifice of the lamb. Our Lord, like the rest of the Jews, kept the passover on the fourteenth day: on the fifteenth day, when the great festival was held, He was crucified. His immolation however began on the fourteenth day, from the time that He was taken in the garden.
Augustinus: O impia caecitas. Alienigenae iudicis praetorio contaminari timebant, et fratris innocentis sanguinem fundere non timebant. Nam quod etiam dominus erat et vitae dator qui occidebatur, non eorum conscientiae, sed nescientiae deputetur. AUG. O impious blindness! They feared to be defiled by the judgment hall of a foreign prefect, to shed the blood of an innocent brother they feared not. For that He Whom they killed was the Lord and Giver of life, their blindness saved them from knowing
Theophylactus: Sed Pilatus utcumque procedens mitius, ipse idem egreditur; unde sequitur exivit ergo Pilatus ad eos foras. THEOPHYL. Pilate however proceeds in a more gentle way: Pilate then went out to them.
Beda: Haec autem erat consuetudo Iudaeorum, ut quem mortis reum iudicarent, vinctum praesidi traderent, ut dum praeses vinctum cerneret, intelligeret morti addictum. BEDE. It was the custom of the Jews when they condemned any one to death, to notify it to the governor, by delivering the man bound.
Chrysostomus: Sed videns eum ligatum et a tot ductum, non aestimavit hoc argumentum esse inaltercabile accusationis, sed interrogat; unde sequitur et dixit eis: quam accusationem affertis adversus hominem hunc? Inconveniens enim dicit esse, iudicium eos rapuisse, supplicium autem illi concedere. Sed illi renuentes ex directo accusationem, coniecturis quibusdam utuntur; unde sequitur responderunt, et dixerunt: si non esset hic malefactor, non tibi tradidissemus eum. CHRYS. Pilate however seeing Him bound, and such numbers conducting Him, supposed that they had not unquestionable evidence against Him, so proceeds to ask the question : And said, What accusation bring you against this Man? For it was absurd, he said, to take the trial out of his hands, and yet give him the punishment. They in reply bring forward no positive charge but only their own conjectures: They answered and said to him, If He were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered Him up to you.
Augustinus: Interrogentur atque respondeant ab immundis spiritibus liberati, caeci videntes, mortui resurgentes, et, quod omnia superat, stulti sapientes, utrum sit malefactor Iesus. Sed ista dicebant, de quibus per prophetam iam ipse praedixerat: retribuebant mihi mala pro bonis. AUG. Ask the freed from unclean spirits, the blind who saw, the dead who came to life again, and, what is greater than all, the fools who were made wise, and let them answer, whether Jesus was a malefactor. But they spoke, of whom He had Himself prophesied in the Psalms, They rewarded Me evil for good.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Sed videndum est ne contra sit quod Lucas dicit, certa in eum dicta esse crimina: coeperunt autem illum, inquit, accusare, dicentes: hunc invenimus subvertentem gentem nostram, et prohibentem tributa dari Caesari, et dicentem se Christum regem esse. Sed secundum Ioannem videntur Iudaei noluisse dicere crimina ut eorum auctoritatem secutus Pilatus, quid ei obicerent desineret quaerere; sed ob hoc tantum nocentem crederet, quod sibi ab eis tradi meruisset. Ergo intelligere debemus et hoc dictum esse, et illud quod Lucas commemoravit: multa enim dicta et multa responsa sunt. Unde in narratione sua quisque posuit quod satis esse iudicavit: nam et ipse Ioannes dicit quaedam quae obiecta sunt, quae suis locis videbimus. Itaque sequitur dicit ergo eis Pilatus: accipite eum vos, et secundum legem vestram iudicate eum. AUG. But is not this account contradictory to Luke’s, who mentions certain positive charges: And they began to accuse Him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that He Himself is Christ a King. According to John, the Jews seem to have been unwilling to bring actual charges, in order that Pilate might condemn Him simply on their authority, asking no questions, but taking it for granted that if He was delivered up to him, He was certainly guilty. Both accounts are however compatible Each Evangelist only inserts what he thinks sufficient. And John’s account implies that some charges had been made, when it comes to Pilate’s answer: Then said Pilate to them, Take you Him, and judge Him according to your law.
Theophylactus: Quasi dicat: quoniam ad votum iudicium poscitis, et superbitis, ac si nihil unquam profanum egeritis, accipite vos et damnate; ego nequaquam talis iudex efficiar. THEOPHYL. As if to say, Since you will only have such a trial as will suit you, and are proud, as if you never did any thing profane, take you Him, and condemn Him; I will not be made a judge for such a purpose.
Alcuinus: Vel hoc dicit, quasi dicat: vos qui legem habetis, scitis quid lex de talibus iudicet; secundum quod iustum esse scitis, ita facite. Sequitur dixerunt ergo Iudaei: nobis non licet interficere quemquam. ALCUIN. Or as if he said, you who have the law, know what the law judges concerning such: do what you know to be just. The Jews therefore said to him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed nonne lex praecepit, ne malefactoribus, praesertim seductoribus adeo qualem istum putabant, parcant? Sed intelligendum est eos dixisse non sibi licere interficere quemquam propter festi diei sanctitatem quam celebrare iam coeperant. Ita ne omnem sensum nimia malitia perdidistis, ut ideo vos a sanguine innocentis impollutos esse credatis, quia eum fundendum alteri traditis? AUG. But did not the law command not to spare malefactors, especially deceivers such as they thought Him? We must understand them however to mean, that the holiness of the day which the’ were beginning to celebrate, made it unlawful to put any man to death. Have you then so lost your understanding by your wickedness, that you think yourselves free from the pollution of innocent blood, because you e deliver it to be shed by another?
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vel ideo ipsi eum non interfecerunt, quia multum de potestate eorum abscissum erat eis Romanis regibus subiacentibus. Vel aliter. Quia dixerat eis secundum legem vestram interficite eum, volentes ostendere quod peccatum eius non est Iudaicum, dicunt non licet nobis: non enim secundum legem nostram peccavit; sed crimen eius est publicum, quia se regem dixit. Vel quia eum crucifigi cupiebant, ut etiam modo mortis eum diffament. Non autem licebat eis crucifigere. Sed quod alio modo interficiebant, monstrat Stephanus ab eis lapidatus; et ideo subditur ut sermo Iesu impleretur quem dixit significans qua morte esset moriturus: quoniam scilicet Iudaeis crucifigere non licebat. Aut dicit hoc Evangelista, quoniam non ab eis solum, sed et a gentibus debebat interfici. CHRYS. Or, they were not allowed by the Roman law to put Him to death themselves. Or, Pilate having said, Judge Him according to your law, they reply, It is not lawful for us: His sin is not a Jewish one, He has not sinned according to our law: His offense is political, He calls Himself a King. Or they wished to have Him crucified, to add infamy to death: they not being allowed to put to death in this way themselves. They put to death in another way, as we see in the stoning of Stephen: That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which He spoke, signifying what death He should die. Which was fulfilled in that He was crucified, or in that He was put to death by Gentiles as well as Jews.
Augustinus: Sic enim legimus apud Marcum, ubi ait: ecce ascendimus Ierosolymam, et filius hominis tradetur principibus sacerdotum et Scribis, et tradent eum gentibus. Pilatus autem Romanus erat, eumque in Iudaeam Romani praesidem miserant. Ut ergo iste sermo Iesu impleretur, idest ut eum sibi traditum gentes interficerent, noluerunt eum accipere, dicentes nobis non licet interficere quemquam. AUG. As we read in Mark, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered to the chief priests, and to the scribes; and they shall condemn Him to death, and shall deliver Him to the Gentiles. Pilate again was a Roman, and was sent to the government of Judea, from Rome. That this saying of Jesus then might be fulfilled, i.e. that He might be delivered to and killed by the Gentiles, they would not accept Pilate’s offer, but said, If is not lawful for us to put any man to death.

Lectio 10
33 εἰσῆλθεν οὖν πάλιν εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον ὁ Πιλᾶτος καὶ ἐφώνησεν τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, σὺ εἶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων; 34 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς, ἀπὸ σεαυτοῦ σὺ τοῦτο λέγεις ἢ ἄλλοι εἶπόν σοι περὶ ἐμοῦ; 35 ἀπεκρίθη ὁ Πιλᾶτος, μήτι ἐγὼ Ἰουδαῖός εἰμι; τὸ ἔθνος τὸ σὸν καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς παρέδωκάν σε ἐμοί: τί ἐποίησας; 36 ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς, ἡ βασιλεία ἡ ἐμὴ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου: εἰ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἦν ἡ βασιλεία ἡ ἐμή, οἱ ὑπηρέται οἱ ἐμοὶ ἠγωνίζοντο [ἄν], ἵνα μὴ παραδοθῶ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις: νῦν δὲ ἡ βασιλεία ἡ ἐμὴ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐντεῦθεν. 37 εἶπεν οὖν αὐτῷ ὁ Πιλᾶτος, οὐκοῦν βασιλεὺς εἶ σύ; ἀπεκρίθη ὁ Ἰησοῦς, σὺ λέγεις ὅτι βασιλεύς εἰμι. ἐγὼ εἰς τοῦτο γεγέννημαι καὶ εἰς τοῦτο ἐλήλυθα εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ἵνα μαρτυρήσω τῇ ἀληθείᾳ: πᾶς ὁ ὢν ἐκ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀκούει μου τῆς φωνῆς. 38 λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Πιλᾶτος, τί ἐστιν ἀλήθεια;
33. Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said to him, Are you the King of the Jews? 34. Jesus answered him, Say you this thing of yourself, or did others tell it you of me? 35. Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Your own nation and the chief priests have delivered you to me: what have you done? 36. Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from here. 37. Pilate therefore said to him, Are you a king then? Jesus answered, you say that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness to the truth. Every one that is of the truth hears my voice. 38. Pilate says to him, What is truth?

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Pilatus ab odio Iudaeorum eripi volens, iudicium non protraxit in longum; unde dicitur introivit ergo iterum in praetorium Pilatus, et vocavit Iesum. CHRYS. Pilate, wishing to rescue Him from the hatred of the c Jews, protracted the trial a long time. Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall, and called Jesus.
Theophylactus: Seorsum, eo quod magnam habebat de eo suspicionem. Proponebat autem omnia exquisite rimari amoto strepitu Iudaeorum; unde sequitur et dixit ei: tu es rex Iudaeorum? THEOPHYL. i.e. Apart, because he had a strong suspicion that He was innocent, and thought he could examine Him more accurately, away from the crowd: and said to Him, Are you the King of the Jews?
Alcuinus: His verbis ostendit Pilatus Iudaeos obiecisse hoc criminis, ut diceret se esse regem Iudaeorum. ALCUIN. Wherein Pilate shows that the Jews had charged Him with calling Himself King of the Jews.
Chrysostomus: Vel hoc Pilatus a multis audierat. Quia vero nihil illi habebat dicere, ut non multa fieret investigatio, quod communiter dicebatur, hoc in medium ducere vult. Sequitur et respondit Iesus: a temetipso hoc dicis, an alii tibi dixerunt de me? CHRYS. Or Pilate had heard this by report; and as the Jews had no charge to bring forward, began to examine Him himself with respect to the things commonly reported of Him. Jesus answered him, Say you this thing of yourself, or did others tell it you of Me?
Theophylactus: Innuit ex hoc, Pilatum esse vecordem, ac indiscrete iudicantem; ac si diceret: si hoc ex te ipso loqueris, pande signa meae rebellionis; at si ab aliis percepisti, inquisitionem fac ordinariam. THEOPHYL. He intimates here that Pilate was judging blindly and indiscreetly: If you say this thing of yourself, He says, bring forward proofs of My rebellion; if you have heard it from others, make regular inquiry into it.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sciebat utique dominus et quod ipse interrogavit, et quod ille responsurus fuit; sed tamen dici voluit, non ut ipse sciret, sed ut conscriberetur quod voluit ut sciretur. AUG. Our Lord knew indeed both what He Himself asked, and what Pilate would answer; but He wished it to be written down n for our sakes.
Chrysostomus: Non ergo ignorans interrogat, sed ab ipso accusari Iudaeos volens; unde sequitur respondit Pilatus: numquid ego Iudaeus sum? CHRYS. He asks not in ignorance, but in order to draw from Pilate himself an accusation against the Jews: Pilate answered Bred, Am I a Jew? Your own nation and the chief priests have delivered you to me.
Augustinus: Abstulit a se suspicionem qua posset putari a semetipso dixisse, id se a Iudaeis audisse demonstrans; unde subdit gens tua et pontifices tui tradiderunt te mihi. Deinde dicendo quid fecisti? Satis ostendit illud ei pro crimine obiectum; tamquam diceret: si te regem negas, quid fecisti, ut tradereris mihi? Quasi mirum non esset, si puniendus iudici traderetur qui se diceret regem. AUG. He rejects the imputation that He could have said it of Himself; Your own nation and the chief priests have delivered you to me: adding, what have you done? Whereby he shows that this charge had been brought against Him, for it is as much as to say, If you deny that you are a King, what have you done to be delivered up to me? As if it were no wonder that He should be delivered up, if He called Himself a King.
Chrysostomus: Reducit autem Pilatum non valde malum existentem, et vult ostendere quod non est homo nudus, sed Deus et Dei filius: et quod formidaverit Pilatus, dissolvit tyrannidis suspicionem; unde sequitur respondit Iesus: regnum meum non est de hoc mundo. CHRYS. He then tries to bring round the mind of Pilate, not a very bad man, by proving to him, that He is not a mere man, but God, and the Son of God; and overthrowing all suspicion of His having aimed at a tyranny, which Pilate was afraid of, Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world.
Augustinus: Hoc est quod bonus magister scire nos voluit. Sed prius nobis demonstranda fuerat vana hominum de regno eius opinio, sive gentium, sive Iudaeorum, a quibus id Pilatus audierat; quasi propterea fuisset morte plectendus, quod illicitum affectaverit regnum, vel quoniam solent regnaturi invidere regnanti: et videlicet cavendum erat ne huius regnum sive Romanis sive Iudaeis esset adversum. Quod si interrogante Pilato continue respondisset, non etiam Iudaeis, sed solis gentibus hoc de se opinantibus respondisse videretur. Sed post responsionem Pilati, iam Iudaeis et gentibus opportunius aptiusque respondit; quasi dicat: audite, Iudaei et gentes, non impedio dominationem vestram in hoc mundo. Quid vultis amplius? Venite credendo ad regnum quod non est de hoc mundo. Quid est enim eius regnum, nisi credentes in eum? Quibus dicit: de hoc mundo non estis; quamvis eos esse vellet in mundo. Unde et hic non ait regnum meum non est in hoc mundo; sed non est de hoc mundo. De mundo enim est quidquid hominum a Deo quidem creatum, sed ex Adam vitiata stirpe generatum est; factum est autem regnum non iam de mundo quidquid inde in Christo regeneratum est. Sic enim nos Deus eruit de potestate tenebrarum, et transtulit in regnum filii caritatis suae. AUG. This is what the good Master wished to teach us. But first it was necessary to show the falsity of the notions of both Jews and Gentiles as to His kingdom, which Pilate had heard of; as if it meant that He aimed at unlawful power; a crime punishable with death, and this kingdom were a subject of jealousy to the ruling power, and to be guarded against as likely to be hostile either to the Romans or Jews. Now if our Lord had answered immediately Pilate’s question, He would have seemed to have been answering not the Jews, but the Gentiles only. But after Pilate’s answer, what He says is an answer to both Gentiles and Jews: as if He said, Men, i.e. Jews and Gentiles, I hinder not your dominion in this world. What more would you have? Come by faith to the kingdom which is not of this world. For what is His kingdom, but they that believe in Him, of whom He says, you are not of the world: although He wished that they should be in the world. In the same way, here He does not say, My kingdom is not in this world; but, is not of this world. Of the world are all men, who created by God are born of the corrupt race of Adam. All that are born again in Christ, are made a kingdom not of this world. Thus hath God taken us out of the power of darkness, and translated us to the kingdom of His dear Son.
Chrysostomus: Vel hoc dicit, quoniam non tenet regnum ut hic reges terreni tenent; sed quoniam desuper habet principatum, qui non est humanus, sed multo maior et clarior; unde subdit si ex hoc mundo esset regnum meum, ministri mei utique decertarent ut non traderer Iudaeis. Ostendit hic regni eius quod apud nos est imbecillitatem, quoniam a ministris habet fortitudinem; superius vero regnum sufficiens est sibi ipsi, nullo indigens. Si igitur maius est illud regnum, volens captus est, seipsum tradens. CHRYS. Or He means that He does not derive His kingdom from the same source that earthly kings do; but that He has his sovereignty from above; inasmuch as He is not mere man, but far greater and more glorious than man: If My kingdom were of this world, then would My servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews. Here He shows the weakness of an earthly kingdom, has its strength from its servants, whereas that higher kingdom is sufficient to itself, and wanting in nothing. And if His kingdom was thus the greater of the two, it follows that He was taken of His own will, and delivered up Himself.
Augustinus: Cum autem probasset regnum suum non esse de hoc mundo, subdit nunc autem regnum meum non est hinc. Non dixit: non est hic: hic enim est regnum eius usque ad finem saeculi, habens intra se commixta zizania usque ad messem; sed tamen non est hinc, quia peregrinatur in mundo. AUG, After showing that His kingdom was not of this world, He adds, But now My kingdom is not from here. He does not say, Not here, for His kingdom is here to the end of the world, having within it the tares mixed with the wheat until the harvest. But yet it is not from here, since it is a stranger in the world.
Theophylactus: Vel ideo non dicit: non est hic, sed non est hinc: nam regnat in mundo, et utitur eius provisione, et iuxta votum cuncta disponit; non est autem ab infimis constitutum regnum eius, sed caelitus et ante saecula. THEOPHYL, Or He says, from here, not, here; because He reigns in the world, and carries on the government of it, and disposes all things according to His will; but His kingdom is not from below, but from above, and before all ages.
Chrysostomus: Hinc autem haeretici accipientes occasionem, alienum eum esse a mundi conditione dicunt. Sed cum dicit regnum meum non est hinc, non privat mundum a sua providentia et praelatione; sed ostendit regnum suum non esse humanum neque corruptibile. Sequitur dicit itaque ei Pilatus: ergo rex es tu? Respondit Iesus: tu dicis quia rex sum ego. CHRYS. Heretics infer from these words that our Lord is a different person from the Creator of the world. But when He says, My kingdom is not from here, He does not deprive the world of His government and superintendence, but only shows that His government is not human and corruptible. Pilate therefore said to Him, Are you a King then? Jesus answered, you say that I am a King.
Augustinus: Non quia regem se timuit confiteri: sed ita dictum est, ut neque regem se neget, neque regem se talem esse fateatur cuius regnum putetur esse de hoc mundo. Dictum est enim tu dicis, ac si diceretur: carnalis carnaliter dicis. Deinde subiungit ego in hoc natus sum, et ad hoc veni in mundum, ut testimonium perhibeam veritati. Non est producenda huius pronominis syllaba quod ait in hoc natus sum, tamquam dixerit: in hac re natus sum; sed corripienda, tamquam dixerit: ad hoc natus sum; sicut et ait ad hoc veni in mundum. Unde manifestum est eum temporalem nativitatem suam hic commemorasse, qua incarnatus venit in mundum; non illam sine initio qua Deus erat. AUG. He did not fear to confess Himself a King, but so replied as neither to deny that He was, nor yet to confess Himself a King in such sense as that His kingdom should be supposed to be of this w world. He says, you say, meaning, you being carnal say it carnally. He continues, To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that 1 should bear witness to the truth. The pronoun here, in hoc, must not be dwelt long on as if it meant, in hâc re, but shortened, as if it stood, ad hoc, natus sum, as the next words are, ad hoc veni in mundum. Wherein it is evident He alludes to His birth in the flesh not to that divine birth which never had beginning.
Theophylactus: Vel aliter. Quaesito per Pilatum si dominus esset rex, ego, inquit, in hoc natus sum, idest ad hoc quia rex sum; hoc enim ipso quod a rege productus sum, me quoque testor fore regem. THEOPHYL. Or, to Pilate’s question whether He w as a King our Lord answers, To this end was I born, i.e. to be a King, That I am born from a King. proves that I am a King.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Si igitur rex natus est, nihil nisi accipiens habet. Ad hoc, inquit, veni, ut testimonium perhibeam veritati, hoc est, ut hoc ipsum suadeam omnibus. Et notandum est, quod suam humilitatem ostendit, dum dicentibus quoniam malefactor est, ferebat silens; quando vero interrogatus est de regno, tunc locutus est ad Pilatum, erudiens eum et reducens ad altiora: et ostendit se nihil versutum operatum esse, per hoc quod dicit ut testimonium perhibeam veritati. CHRYS. If then He was a King by birth, He has nothing which He has not received from another. For this I came, that I should bear witness to the truth, i.e. that I should make all men believe it. We must observe how He shows His humility here: when they accused Him as a malefactor, He bore it in silence; but when He is asked of His kingdom, then He talks with Pilate, instructs him, and raises his mind to higher things. That I should bear witness to the truth shows that He had no crafty purpose in what He did.
Augustinus: Cum autem Christus testimonium perhibeat veritati, testimonium perhibet sibi: eius quippe est vox: ego sum veritas. Sed quia non omnium est fides, adiungit, atque ait omnis qui est ex veritate, audit vocem meam. Audit utique interioribus auribus; idest, obedit meae voci; ac si diceret: credit mihi. Quod vero ait omnis qui est ex veritate, gratiam commendavit, qua secundum propositum vocat. Nam si naturam cogitemus in qua creati sumus, cum omnes veritas creaverit, quis non est ex veritate? Sed non omnes sunt, quibus ut obediant veritati, ex ipsa veritate praestatur. Si enim dixisset: omnis qui audit vocem meam, ex veritate est, ideo dictus ex veritate putaretur, quia obtemperat veritati. Non autem hoc dicit, sed ait omnis qui est ex veritate, audit vocem meam. Audit utique, ac per hoc non ideo est ex veritate quia eius audit vocem, sed ideo audit quia ex veritate est: quia hoc illi donum ex veritate collatum est. AUG But when Christ bears witness to the truth, He bears witness to Himself; as He said above, I am the truth. But inasmuch as all men have not faith, He adds, Everyone that is of the truth hears My voice: hears, that is, with the inward ear; obeys My voice, believes Me. Every one that is of the truth, has reference to the grace by which He calls according to His purpose. For as regards the nature in which we are created, since the truth created all, all are of the truth. But it is not all to whom it is given the truth to obey the truth. For had He even said, Everyone one that hears My voice is of the truth, it still would be thought that such were of the truth, because they obeyed the truth But He does not say this, but Everyone that is of the truth hears My voice. A man then is not of the truth, because he hears His voice, but hears His voice because he is of the truth. This grace is conferred upon him by the truth.
Chrysostomus: Haec autem dicens, attrahit, et suadet fieri eorum quae dicuntur, auditorem: ita denique et eum cepit his brevibus verbis, ut quaereret quid est veritas; sequitur enim dixit ei Pilatus: quid est veritas? CHRYS. These words have an effect upon Pilate, persuade him to become a hearer, and elicit from him the short inquiry, What is truth had almost said to Him, What is truth?
Theophylactus: Nam fere ab hominibus evanuerat, et cunctis erat incognita, dum essent increduli. THEOPHYL. For it had almost vanished from the world, and become unknown In consequence of the general unbelief.

Lectio 11
38b καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν πάλιν ἐξῆλθεν πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἐγὼ οὐδεμίαν εὑρίσκω ἐν αὐτῷ αἰτίαν. 39 ἔστιν δὲ συνήθεια ὑμῖν ἵνα ἕνα ἀπολύσω ὑμῖν ἐν τῷ πάσχα: βούλεσθε οὖν ἀπολύσω ὑμῖν τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων; 40 ἐκραύγασαν οὖν πάλιν λέγοντες, μὴ τοῦτον ἀλλὰ τὸν βαραββᾶν. ἦν δὲ ὁ βαραββᾶς λῃστής.
38. And when he had said this, he went out again to the Jews, and says to them, I find in him no fault at all. 39. But you have a custom, that I should release to you one at the passover: will you therefore that release to you the King of the Jews? 40. Then cried they all again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Cum dixisset Pilatus quid est veritas? Credo in mentem illi venisse continuo consuetudinem Iudaeorum, qua solet eis dimitti unus in Pascha; et ideo non expectavit ut responderet ei Iesus, ne mora fieret, cum recoluisset morem quo posset eis in Pascha dimitti; quod eum valde voluisse manifestum est; unde dicit et cum hoc dixisset, iterum exivit ad Iudaeos. AUG. After Pilate had asked, What is truth? he remembered a custom of the Jews, of releasing one prisoner at the passover, and did not wait for Christ’s answer, for fear to losing this chance of saving Him, which he much wished to do. And when he had said this, he went out again to the Jews.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sciebat enim quidem quoniam haec indigebat tempore interrogatio; oportebat autem eum eripere ab impetu Iudaeorum; idcirco et exivit. CHRYS. He knew that this question required time to answer, and it was necessary immediately to rescue Him from the fury of the Jews. So he went out.
Alcuinus: Vel non expectabat audire responsum, quia forte indignus fuit audire. Sequitur et dixit eis: ego nullam in eo invenio causam. ALCUIN, Or, he did not wait to hear the reply, because he was unworthy to hear. And, says to them, I find no fault in Him.
Chrysostomus: Non dixit: quia peccavit, et dignus est morte, donate eum festo; sed primum eum excusans, tum rogat ex abundanti, ut si nollent eum ut innocentem dimittere, saltem obnoxium donarent tempori, ideoque induxit est autem consuetudo vobis ut unum dimittam vobis in Pascha. CHRYS. He did not say, He has sinned and is worthy, of death; yet release Him at the feast; but acquitting Him in the first place, he does more than he need do, and asks it as a favor, our, that, if they are unwilling to let Him go as innocent, they will at any rate allow Him the benefit of the season: But you have a custom, that I should release one to you at the passover.
Beda: Haec consuetudo non erat legis praeceptum, sed ex antiqua patrum traditione descendit, ut ob recordationem liberationis ex Aegypto unum etiam in die Paschae dimitterent vinctum. Deinde exhortative dicit. Vultis ergo dimittam vobis regem Iudaeorum? BEDE. This custom was not commanded in the law, but had been handed down by tradition from the old fathers, viz. that in remembrance of their deliverance out of Egypt, they should release a prisoner at the passover. Pilate tries to persuade them: Will you therefore that I release to you the King of the Jews.
Augustinus: Avelli enim ex eius corde non potuit Iesum regem Iudaeorum esse, tamquam hoc ibi sicut in titulo ipsa veritas fixerit, de qua quid esset interrogavit. AUG. He could not dismiss the idea from his mind, that Jesus was King of the Jews; as if the Truth itself, whom he had just asked what it was, had inscribed it there as a title.
Theophylactus: Pulchre autem Pilatus respondet per hoc quod in nullo Iesus erraverit; sed frustra inquietetur ab eis velut regnum desiderans. Non enim eum qui se regem assereret ac aemulum Romanae potestatis, Romanorum vicarius absolvisset. Quamobrem in hoc quod dixit regem Iudaeorum absolvam, prorsus innoxium Iesum prodit, illuditque Iudaeos; quasi dicat: quem vos criminamini ut regem se putantem, hunc ego absolvi iubeo quasi talem non existentem. THEOPHYL. Pilate is judicious in replying that Jesus had done nothing wrong, and that there was no reason to suspect Him of aiming at a kingdom. For they might be sure that if He set Himself up as a King, and a rival of the Roman empire, a Roman prefect would not release Him. When then He says, Will you therefore that I release to you the King of the Jews? he clears Jesus of all guilt, and mocks the Jews, as if to say, Him whom you accuse of thinking Himself a King, the same I bid you release: He does no such thing.
Augustinus: Sed hoc audito clamaverunt; unde sequitur clamaverunt omnes rursum dicentes: non hunc, sed Barabbam. Erat autem Barabbas latro. Non reprehendimus, o Iudaei, quod per Pascha liberastis nocentem, sed quod occidistis innocentem; quod tamen nisi fieret, verum Pascha non fieret AUG. Upon this they cried out: Then cried they all again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. now Barabbas was a robber. We blame you not, O Jews, for releasing a guilty man at the passover, but for killing an innocent one. Yet unless this were done, it were ere not the true passover.
Beda: Quia ergo reliquerunt salvatorem et petiverunt latronem, usque hodie Diabolus sua latrocinia exercet in ipsos. BEDE. Inasmuch then as they abandoned the Savior, and sought out a robber, to this day the devil practices his robberies upon them.
Alcuinus: Barabbas autem interpretatur iste filius magistri eorum, idest Diaboli, qui huic latroni in suo scelere, Iudaeis in sua perfidia magister fuit. ALCUIN. The name Barabbas signifies, The son of their master; i.e. the devil; his master in his wickedness, the Jews’ in their perfidy.

CHAPTER XIX
Lectio 1
1 τότε οὖν ἔλαβεν ὁ Πιλᾶτος τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ ἐμαστίγωσεν. 2 καὶ οἱ στρατιῶται πλέξαντες στέφανον ἐξ ἀκανθῶν ἐπέθηκαν αὐτοῦ τῇ κεφαλῇ, καὶ ἱμάτιον πορφυροῦν περιέβαλον αὐτόν, 3 καὶ ἤρχοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ ἔλεγον, χαῖρε, ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων: καὶ ἐδίδοσαν αὐτῷ ῥαπίσματα. 4 καὶ ἐξῆλθεν πάλιν ἔξω ὁ Πιλᾶτος καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἴδε ἄγω ὑμῖν αὐτὸν ἔξω, ἵνα γνῶτε ὅτι οὐδεμίαν αἰτίαν εὑρίσκω ἐν αὐτῷ. 5 ἐξῆλθεν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἔξω, φορῶν τὸν ἀκάνθινον στέφανον καὶ τὸ πορφυροῦν ἱμάτιον. καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἰδοὺ ὁ ἄνθρωπος.
1. Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. 2. And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe. 3. And said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they smote him with their hands. 4. Pilate therefore went forth again, and says to them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that you may know that I find no fault in him. 5. Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate says to them, Behold the man!

Augustinus in Ioannem: Cum Iudaei clamassent, non Iesum sibi dimitti a Pilato velle propter Pascha, sed Barabbam latronem, subditur tunc ergo apprehendit Pilatus Iesum, et flagellavit. Hoc Pilatus non ob aliud fecisse credendus est nisi ut eius iniuriis Iudaei satiati, sufficere sibi aestimarent, et usque ad eius mortem saevire desisterent. Ad hoc pertinet quod idem praeses etiam cohortem suam permisit facere quae sequuntur; aut fortassis et iussit: dixit enim quid deinde fecerint milites, Pilatum tamen id iussisse non dixit; sequitur enim et milites plectentes coronam de spinis imposuerunt capiti eius, et veste purpurea circumdederunt eum: et veniebant ad eum, et dicebant: ave, rex Iudaeorum, et dabant ei alapas. AUG. When the Jews had cried out that they did not wish Jesus to be released on account of the passover, but Barabbas, Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged Him. Pilate seems to have done this for no reason but to satisfy the malice of the Jews with some punishment short of death. On which account he allowed his band to do what follows, or perhaps even commanded them. The Evangelist only says however that the soldiers did so, not that Pilate commanded them: And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on His head, and they put on Him a purple robe, and said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they smote Him with their hands.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia enim Pilatus dixit eum regem Iudaeorum, schema ei contumeliae de reliquo apponunt. CHRYS Pilate having called Him the King of the Jews, they put the royal dress upon Him, in mockery.
Beda: Nam pro diademate spineam illi imposuerunt coronam, et pro purpureo vestimento, quo reges veteres utebantur, vestem purpuream ei circumdant: ubi non debet videri contrarium quod Matthaeus dicit circumdedisse chlamydem coccineam, quia, ut Origenes refert, unius sunt materiae coccus et purpura: cocculae enim inciduntur, et ex his guttae sanguinis fluunt, ex quibus utriusque generis tingitur vestimentum. Et quamvis hoc milites illudendo facerent, nobis tamen operabantur mysteria. Nam per spineam coronam nostrorum designatur peccatorum susceptio, quae sicut spinas terra nostri corporis germinat. In vestimento purpureo caro passionibus subiecta significatur. Purpura etiam vestitur, cum de triumphis sanctorum martyrum gloriatur. BEDE. For instead of a diadem, they put upon Him a crown of thorns, and a purple robe to represent the purple robe which kings wear. Matthew says, a scarlet robe, but scarlet and purple are different names for the same color. And though the soldiers did this in mockery, yet to us their acts have a meaning. For by the crown of thorns is signified the taking of our sins upon Him, the thorns which the earth of our body brings forth. And the purple robe signifies the flesh crucified. For our Lord is robed in purple, wherever He is glorified by the triumphs of holy martyrs.
Chrysostomus: Non autem iniunctio principis erat quod faciebant, sed ad gratiam Iudaicam hoc faciebant; quia neque circa initium ab illo iussi iverunt nocte; sed Iudaeis pecuniarum gratia gratificantes omnia audebant: tot autem et talibus factis ipse stabat silens. Tu vero audiens haec, in mente habe continue: et regem orbis terrarum et Angelorum dominum videns contumeliam patientem et omnia ferentem silentio imitare. CHRYS. It was not at the command of the governor that they did this, but in order to gratify the Jews. For neither were they commanded by him to go to the garden in the night, but the Jews gave them money to go. He bore however all these insults silently. Yet do you, when you hear of them keep stedfastly in your mind the King of the whole earth, and Lord of Angels bearing all these contumelies in silence, and imitate His example.
Augustinus: Sic enim implebantur quae de se dixerat Christus; sic martyres informabantur ad omnia quae persecutores libuit facere, perferenda; sic regnum quod de hoc mundo non erat, superbum mundum non atrocitate pugnandi, sed patiendi humilitate vincebat. AUG. Thus were fulfilled what Christ had prophesied of Himself; thus were martyrs taught to suffer all that the malice of persecutors could inflict; thus that kingdom which was not of this world conquers the proud world, not by fierce fighting, but by patient suffering.
Chrysostomus: Ut autem convicium quod a militibus factum erat in eum, videntes respirent a passione, coronatum Iesum adduxit ad eos; unde sequitur exivit iterum Pilatus foras, et dixit eis: ecce adduco vobis eum foras, ut cognoscatis quia nullam in eo causam invenio. CHRYS. That the Jews might cease from their fury, seeing Him thus insulted, Pilate brought out Jesus before them crowned: Pilate therefore went forth again and says to them, Behold, I bring Him forth to you, that you may know that I find no fault in Him,.
Augustinus: Hinc apparet non ignorante Pilato haec a militibus facta, sive iusserit ea, sive permiserit illa, scilicet causa quam supra diximus, ut haec eius ludibria inimici libentissime viderent, et ulterius sanguinem non sitirent; unde sequitur exivit ergo Iesus portans spineam coronam et purpureum vestimentum: non clarus imperio, sed plenus opprobrio. Sequitur et dicit eis: ecce homo; quasi dicat: si regi invidetis, iam parcite, quia abiectum videtis: fervet ignominia, frigescat invidia. AUG. Hence it is apparent that these things were not done without Pilate’s knowledge, whether he commanded, or only permitted them, for the reason we have mentioned, viz. that His enemies seeing the insults heaped upon Him, might not thirst any longer for His blood: Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe: not the insignia of empire, but the marks of ridicule. And Pilate says to them, Behold, the man as if to say, If you envy the King, spare the outcast ignominy overflows, let envy subside.


Lectio 2
6 ὅτε οὖν εἶδον αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ἐκραύγασαν λέγοντες, σταύρωσον σταύρωσον. λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Πιλᾶτος, λάβετε αὐτὸν ὑμεῖς καὶ σταυρώσατε, ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐχ εὑρίσκω ἐν αὐτῷ αἰτίαν. 7 ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, ἡμεῖς νόμον ἔχομεν, καὶ κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὀφείλει ἀποθανεῖν, ὅτι υἱὸν θεοῦ ἑαυτὸν ἐποίησεν. 8 ὅτε οὖν ἤκουσεν ὁ Πιλᾶτος τοῦτον τὸν λόγον, μᾶλλον ἐφοβήθη,
6. When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate says to them, Take you him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him. 7. The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made Himself the Son of God. 8. When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Iudaeorum invidia pro Christi ignominia non frigescit: inardescit potius et increscit; unde dicitur cum ergo vidissent eum pontifices et ministri, clamabant dicentes: crucifige, crucifige eum. AUG. The envy of the Jews does not subside at Christ’s disgraces; yea, rather rises: When the chief priests therefore and officers saw Him, they cried out, saying, Crucify Him, crucify Him.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Vidit ergo Pilatus omnia inaniter fieri; unde sequitur dicit eis Pilatus: accipite eum vos, et crucifigite. Execrantis est hoc verbum, et ad rem non concessam eos impellentis: ipsi enim ducebant eum, ut cum praesidis iudicio hoc fieret. Contigit autem contrarium, iudicio praesidis eum magis absolvi; unde sequitur ego enim non invenio in eo causam: continue enim eum ab accusationibus eruit: unde manifestum est quoniam et priora propter illorum concessit insaniam. Sed Iudaeos canes nil horum in verecundiam convertit; nam sequitur responderunt Iudaei: nos legem habemus, et secundum legem debet mori, quia filium Dei se fecit. CHRYS. Pilate saw then that it was all in vain: Pilate says to them, Take you Him, and crucify Him. This is the speech of a man abhorring the deed, and urging others to do a deed which he abhors himself. They had brought our, Lord indeed to him that He might be put to death by his sentence, but the very contrary was the result; the governor acquitted Him: For I find no fault in Him. He clears Him immediately from all charges: which shows that he had only permitted the former outrages, to humor the madness of the Jews. But nothing could shame the Jewish hounds: The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by out law He ought to die, because He made Himself the Son of God.
Augustinus: Ecce alia maior invidia: parva quidem illa videbatur velut affectatae illicito ausu regiae potestatis: et tamen neutrum sibi Iesus mendaciter usurpavit; sed utrumque verum est: et unigenitus est Dei filius, et rex a Deo constitutus super Sion montem sanctum eius: et utrumque nunc demonstraret, nisi quanto erat potentior, tanto mallet esse patientior. AUG. Lo, another greater outbreak of envy. The former was lighter, being only to punish Him for aspiring to a usurpation of the royal power. Yet did Jesus make neither claim falsely; both were true: He was both the Only-begotten Son of God, and the King appointed by God upon the holy hill of Sion. And He would have demonstrated His right to both now, had He not been as patient as He was powerful.
Chrysostomus: Ad invicem enim ipsis disputantibus silebat, implens propheticum illud quod non aperuit os suum; in humilitate sua iudicium ei sublatum est. CHRYS. While they disputed with each other, He was silent, fulfilling the prophecy, He opens not His mouth; He was taken from prison and from judgment.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Hoc autem potest congruere ei quod Lucas commemorat in accusatione Iudaeorum dictum: hunc invenimus subvertentem gentem nostram, ut adiungatur quia filium Dei se fecit. AUG. This agrees: with Luke’s account, We found this fellow perverting the nation, only with the addition of, because He made Himself the Son of God.
Chrysostomus: Deinde Pilatus quidem timet ab ipsis auditis, et formidavit ne forte verum esset quod dicebatur, et videretur inique agere; unde sequitur cum ergo audisset Pilatus hunc sermonem, magis timuit. CHRYS Then Pilate begins to fear that what had been said might be true, and that he might appear; to be administering justice improperly: When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid.
Beda: Non timuit quia legem audivit, quia alienigena erat; sed magis timuit, ne filium Dei occideret. BEDE. It was not the law that he was afraid of, as he was a stranger: but he was more afraid, lest he should slay the Son of God.
Chrysostomus: Illi vero hoc dicentes non horruerunt; sed interficiunt eum pro quibus oportuerat adorare. CHRYS. They were not afraid to say this, that He made Himself the Son of God: but they kill Him for the very reasons for which they ought to have worshipped Him.

Lectio 3
9 καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον πάλιν καὶ λέγει τῷ Ἰησοῦ, πόθεν εἶ σύ; ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀπόκρισιν οὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ. 10 λέγει οὖν αὐτῷ ὁ Πιλᾶτος, ἐμοὶ οὐ λαλεῖς; οὐκ οἶδας ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχω ἀπολῦσαί σε καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω σταυρῶσαί σε; 11 ἀπεκρίθη [αὐτῷ] Ἰησοῦς, οὐκ εἶχες ἐξουσίαν κατ' ἐμοῦ οὐδεμίαν εἰ μὴ ἦν δεδομένον σοι ἄνωθεν: διὰ τοῦτο ὁ παραδούς μέ σοι μείζονα ἁμαρτίαν ἔχει. 12 ἐκ τούτου ὁ Πιλᾶτος ἐζήτει ἀπολῦσαι αὐτόν:
9. And went again into the judgment hall, and say to Jesus, Where are you? But Jesus gave him no answer. 10. Then says Pilate to him, Speak you not to me? know you not that I have power to crucify you, and have power to release you? 11. Jesus answered, you could have no power at all against me, except it were given you from above therefore he that delivered me to you have the greater sin. 12. And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Pilatus timore concussus, rursus inquisitionem facit; unde dicitur et ingressus est praetorium iterum, et dicit ad Iesum: unde es tu? Non autem ultra interrogat: quid fecisti? Sequitur Iesus autem responsum non dedit ei. Qui enim audivit, quoniam in hoc natus sum et ad hoc veni, et quoniam regnum meum non est hinc, cum debuisset resistere et eripere eum, hoc quidem non fecit, sed secutus est Iudaicum impetum. Propterea ergo nihil ei respondit, quoniam inaniter omnia interrogabat. Sed et aliter operibus testantibus ei, nolebat per sermones vincere, et excusationes componere, ostendens quoniam ad hoc venit. CHRYS. Pilate, agitated with fear, begins again examining Him: And went again into the judgment hall, and says to Jesus, Where are you? He no longer asks, What hast you done? But Jesus gave him no answer. For he who had heard, To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, and, My kingdom is not from here ought to have resisted, and rescued Him, instead of which he had yielded to the fury of the Jews. Wherefore seeing that he asked questions without object, He answers him no more indeed at other times He was unwilling to give reasons and defend Himself by argument, when His works testified so strongly for Him; thus showing that He came voluntarily to His work.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Hoc autem silentium domini nostri Iesu Christi non semel factum, collatis omnium Evangelistarum narrationibus, reperitur: et apud principem sacerdotum, et apud Herodem, et apud ipsum Pilatum, ut non frustra de illo prophetia processerit: sicut agnus coram tondente fuit sine voce, sic non aperuit os suum, tunc utique quando interrogantibus non respondit; quamvis enim quibusdam interrogantibus saepe responderit, tamen propter illa in quibus noluit respondere, ad hoc data est de agno similitudo, ut in suo silentio non reus, sed innocens haberetur; idest, non sicut male sibi conscius, qui de peccatis convincebatur suis, sed sicut mansuetus qui pro peccatis immolabatur alienis. AUG. In comparing the accounts of the different Evangelists together, we find that this silence was maintained more than once; viz. before the High Priest, before Herod, and before Pilate. So that the prophecy of Him, As a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so opened He not His mouth was amply fulfilled. To many indeed of the questions put to, He did reply, but where He did not reply, this comparison of the sheep shows us that His was not a silence of guilt, but of innocence; not of self-condemnation, but of compassion, and willingness to suffer for the sins of others.
Chrysostomus: Quia igitur siluit, sequitur dicit ergo ei Pilatus: mihi non loqueris? Nescis quia potestatem habeo crucifigere te, et potestatem habeo dimittere te? Vide qualiter seipsum condemnavit. Si enim in te totum positum est, cuius gratia nullam causam inveniens, non absolvis? Quia igitur adversus seipsum protulit, respondit Iesus: non haberes potestatem adversum me ullam, nisi datum esset tibi desuper, ostendens quoniam non simpliciter et secundum aliorum consequentiam hoc fit, sed mystice consummatur. Ne igitur hoc audiens aestimes eum ab omni erutum crimine, subdit propterea qui tradidit me tibi, peccatum maius habet. Et nimirum si datum erat, neque hic neque illi obnoxii sunt criminibus; inaniter dicis. Hoc enim datum est, idest concessum; ac si diceret: permisit hoc fieri; neque tamen propterea extra nequitiam sunt. CHRYS. He remaining thus silent, Then says Pilate to Him, Speak you not to me? know you not that I have power to crucify you, and have power to release you? See how he condemns himself. If all depends upon thee, why, when you find no fault of offence, do you not acquit Him? Jesus answered, you could have no power at all against Me, except it were given you from above: strewing that this judgment was accomplished not in the common and natural order of events, but mysteriously. But lest we should think that Pilate was altogether free from blame, He adds, Therefore he that has delivered Me to you has the greater sin. But if it was given, you wilt say, neither he nor they were liable to blame you speak foolishly. Given means permitted; as if He said, He has permitted this to be done; but you are not on that account free from guilt.
Augustinus: Ecce respondit. Proinde ubi non respondebat, non sicut reus, sive dolosus, sed sicut ovis silebat; ubi respondebat, sicut pastor docebat. Discamus ergo quod dixit, quod et per apostolum docuit quia non est potestas nisi a Deo; et quia plus peccat qui potestati innocentem occidendum livore tradit, quam potestas ipsa si eum timore alicuius maioris potestatis occidit. Talem quippe Deus dederat illi potestatem ut esset etiam sub Caesaris potestate: quapropter inquit non haberes adversum me potestatem ullam, idest quantulamcumque habes, nisi hoc ipsum, quidquid est, tibi esset datum desuper. Sed quia scio quantum sit, non enim tantum est ut tibi omni modo liberum sit, propterea qui tradidit me tibi, maius peccatum habet. Ille quippe me tuae potestati tradidit invidendo; tu vero eamdem potestatem in me exerciturus es metuendo. Nec timendo quidem, praesertim innocentem hominem, homo debet occidere; sed id zelando facere multo maius malum est quam timendo; et ideo non ait qui me tibi tradidit, ipse habet peccatum, tamquam ille non haberet; sed ait maius peccatum habet, ut etiam se habere intelligeret. AUG. So He answers. When He was silent, He was silent not as guilty or crafty, but as a sheep: when He answered, He taught as a shepherd. Let us hear what He says; which is that, as He teaches by His Apostle, There is no power but of God; and that he that through envy delivers an innocent person to the higher power, who puts to death from fear of a greater power, still sins more than that higher power itself. God had given such power to Pilate, as that he was still under Caesar’s power: wherefore our Lord says, you could have no power at all against Me, i.e. no power however small, unless it, whatever it was, was given you from above. And as that is not so great as to give you complete liberty of action, therefore he that delivered Me to you has the greater sin. He delivered Me into your power from envy, but you will exercise that power from fear. And though a man ought not to kill another even from fear, especially an innocent man, yet to do so from envy is much worse. Wherefore our Lord does not say, He that delivered Me to you has the sin, as if the other had none, but, has the greater sin, implying that the other also had some.
Theophylactus: Dicit autem qui tradidit me tibi, idest Iudas, vel etiam turba. Cum ergo patens responsum Iesus ediderit, quod nisi ego memetipsum praeberem, et pater concederet, non haberes potestatem in me; ex hoc potius ipsum absolvere Pilatus satagebat; unde sequitur et exinde quaerebat Pilatus dimittere eum. THEOPHYL. He that delivered Me to you, i.e. Judas, or the multitude. When Jesus had boldly replied, that unless He gave Himself up, and the Father consented, Pilate could have had no power over Him, Pilate was the more anxious to release Him; And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release Him.
Augustinus: Lege superiora, et invenies iam dudum eum quaerere dimittere Iesum. Exinde itaque intelligendum est, propter hoc, idest ex hac causa, ne haberet peccatum occidendo innocentem sibi traditum. AUG. Pilate had sought from the first to release: so we must understand, from thence, to mean from this cause, i.e. lest he should incur guilt by putting to death an innocent person.

Lectio 4
12b οἱ δὲ Ἰουδαῖοι ἐκραύγασαν λέγοντες, ἐὰν τοῦτον ἀπολύσῃς, οὐκ εἶ φίλος τοῦ Καίσαρος: πᾶς ὁ βασιλέα ἑαυτὸν ποιῶν ἀντιλέγει τῷ Καίσαρι. 13 ὁ οὖν Πιλᾶτος ἀκούσας τῶν λόγων τούτων ἤγαγεν ἔξω τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐπὶ βήματος εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον Λιθόστρωτον, ἑβραϊστὶ δὲ Γαββαθα. 14 ἦν δὲ παρασκευὴ τοῦ πάσχα, ὥρα ἦν ὡς ἕκτη. καὶ λέγει τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, ἴδε ὁ βασιλεὺς ὑμῶν. 15 ἐκραύγασαν οὖν ἐκεῖνοι, ἆρον ἆρον, σταύρωσον αὐτόν. λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Πιλᾶτος, τὸν βασιλέα ὑμῶν σταυρώσω; ἀπεκρίθησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς, οὐκ ἔχομεν βασιλέα εἰ μὴ καίσαρα. 16 τότε οὖν παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς ἵνα σταυρωθῇ.
12. But the Jews cried out, saying, If you let this man go, you are not Caesar’s friend: whosoever makes himself a king speaks against Caesar. 13. When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 14. And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he says to the Jews, Behold your King! 15. But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate says to them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar. 16a. Then delivered he him therefore to them to be crucified.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Maiorem timorem se ingerere putaverunt Iudaei Pilato terrendo de Caesare ut occideret Christum, quam superius ubi dixerunt nos legem habemus, et secundum legem debet mori, quia filium Dei se fecit; unde dicitur Iudaei autem clamabant dicentes: si hunc dimittis, non es amicus Caesaris: omnis enim qui se regem facit, contradicit Caesari. AUG. The Jews thought they could alarm Pilate more by the mention of Caesar, than by telling him of their law, as they had done above; We have a law, and by that law He ought to die, because He made Himself the Son of God. So it follows. But the Jews cried out, saying, you let this Man go, you are not Caesar’s friend; whosoever makes himself a king speaks against Caesar.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed unde habetis hoc demonstrare? A purpura, a diademate, a curru, a militibus? Nonne solus semper cum duodecim discipulis incedebat, per omnia vilia transiens, et cibum et stolam et habitationem? CHRYS. But how can you prove this? By His purple, His diadem, His chariot, His guards? Did He not wall; about with His twelve disciples only, and every thing mean about Him, food, dress, and habitation?
Augustinus: Pilatus autem eorum legem non timuit ut occideret; sed magis filium Dei timuit, ne occideret. Nunc vero non sic potuit contemnere Caesarem auctorem potestatis suae, quemadmodum legem gentis alienae; unde subditur Pilatus autem cum audisset hos sermones, adduxit foras Iesum, et sedit pro tribunali in loco qui dicitur lithostratos, Hebraice autem Gabbatha. AUG. Pilate was before afraid not of violating their law by sparing Him, but of killing the Son of God, in killing Him. But he could not treat his master Caesar with the same contempt with which he treated the law of a foreign nation: When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.
Chrysostomus: Exiit quidem, ut scrutaturus rem: sedere enim pro tribunali, hoc ostendebat. CHRYS He went out to examine into the matter: his sitting down on the judgment seat shows this.
Glossa: Sicut enim tribunal est iudicum, sic thronus vel solium regum, et cathedra doctorum. GLOSS. The tribunal is the seat of the judge, as the throne is the seat of the king, and the chair the seat of the doctor.
Beda: Lithostratos autem dicitur pavimentum quasi lapide stratum; et erat locus sublimis. Sequitur erat autem parasceve Paschae, hora quasi sexta. BEDE. Lithostraton, i.e. laid with stone; the word signifies pavement. It was an elevated place. And it was the preparation of the Passover.
Alcuinus: Parasceve, idest praeparatio; hoc nomine dicebatur sexta sabbati, in qua praeparabant necessaria sabbato, ut de manna dictum est: sexta die colligetis duplum. Quia enim sexta die homo est factus, et in septima requievit Deus, ideo sexta die pro homine patitur, sabbato quiescit in sepulchro. Hora autem erat quasi sexta. ALCUIN. Parasceve, i.e. preparation. This was a name for the sixth day, the day before the Sabbath, on which they prepared what was necessary for the Sabbath; as we read, On the sixth day they gathered twice as much bread. As man was made on the sixth day, and God rested on the seventh; so Christ suffered on the sixth day, and rested in the grave on the seventh. And was about the sixth hour.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quid est ergo quod Marcus dicit: erat hora tertia quando crucifixerunt eum, nisi quia hora tertia crucifixus est dominus linguis Iudaeorum, hora sexta manibus militum? Ut intelligamus horam quintam iam fuisse transactam, et aliquid de sexta coeptum, quando sedit pro tribunali Pilatus, quae dicta est a Ioanne hora quasi sexta; et cum duceretur et crucifigeretur, et iuxta eius crucem gererentur quae gesta narrantur, hora sexta integra compleretur: ex qua hora usque ad nonam sole obscurato, tenebras factas, trium Evangelistarum, Matthaei, Marci et Lucae contestatur auctoritas. Sed quoniam Iudaei facinus interfecti Christi a se in Romanos, idest Pilatum et eius milites, transferre conati sunt, propterea Marcus ea hora qua Christus a militibus crucifixus est praetermissa, tertiam potius horam recordatus expressit, ut non tantum milites reperiantur crucifixisse Iesum, verum etiam Iudaei, qui ut crucifigeretur, hora tertia clamaverunt. Est et alia huius solutio quaestionis, ut non hic accipiatur hora sexta diei; quia neque Ioannes ait: erat hora diei quasi sexta; sed ait erat parasceve hora quasi sexta. Parasceve autem Latine praeparatio est Pascha enim nostrum, ut dicit apostolus, immolatus est Christus: cuius Paschae praeparationem si ab hora noctis nona computemus, quando videntur principes sacerdotum pronuntiasse domini immolationem, dicentes: reus est mortis, usque ad horam diei tertiam, qua crucifixum esse Christum Marcus Evangelista testatur, sex horae sunt: tres nocturnae et tres diurnae. AUG. Why then does Mark say, And it was the third hour, and they crucified Him? Because on the third hour our Lord was crucified by the tongues of the Jews, on the sixth by the hands of the soldiers. So that we must understand that the fifth hour was passed, and the sixth began, when Pilate sat down on the judgment seat, (about the sixth hour, John says,) and that the crucifixion, and all that took place in connection with it, filled up the rest of the hour, from which time up to the ninth hour there was darkness, according to Matthew, Mark, and Luke. But since the Jews tried to transfer the guilt of putting Christ to death from themselves to the Romans, i.e. to Pilate and his soldiers, Mark, omitting to mention the hour at which He was crucified by the soldiers, has expressly recorded the third hour; in order that it might be evident that not only the soldiers who crucified Jesus on the sixth hour, but the Jews who cried out for His death at the third, were His crucifiers. There is another way of solving this difficulty, viz. that the sixth hour here does not mean the sixth hour of the day; as John does not say, It was about the sixth hour of the day, but, It was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour. Parasceve means in Latin, praeparatio. For Christ our passover, as says the Apostle, is sacrificed for as. The preparation for which passover, counting from the ninth hour of the night, which seems to have been the hour at which the chief priests pronounced upon our Lord’s sacrifice, saying, He is guilty of death, between it and the third hour of the day, when He was crucified, according to Mark, is an interval of six hours, three of the night and three of the day.
Theophylactus: Solvunt autem quidam, quod ex peccato scriptoris contigerit apud Graecos: nam quaedam littera Graeca nomine gamma, cuius talis est figura g, tertiam horam importat: quaedam autem figura, quae ab eis vocatur episemon, quae talis est s, sextam horam importat. Ex negligentia ergo scriptorum, praecedens figura cedere potuit in sequentem. THEOPHYL. Some suppose it to be a fault of the transcriber, who for the letter y, three, put s, six.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Pilatus ergo, ut scrutaturus exiens, nullam tamen scrutationem faciens, tradit eum, aestimans movendos esse eos; unde sequitur et dixit Iudaeis: ecce rex vester. CHRYS. Pilate, despairing of moving them, did not examine Him, as he intended, but delivered Him up. And he says to the Jews, Behold your King!
Theophylactus: Quasi dicat: ecce qualem hominem fatemini quod imperium vestrum capesseret, humilis, ut nihil tale possit tentare. THEOPHYL. As if to say, See the kind of Man whom you suspect of aspiring to the throne, a humble person, who cannot have any such design.
Chrysostomus: Et nimirum quae dicta sunt erant sufficientia ut facerent eos de cetero ab ira cessare; sed trepidabant, ne dimissus, rursus turbam ducat. Amor etenim principatus versutum quid est, et animum sufficiens perdere: propterea magis insistunt; unde sequitur illi autem clamabant: tolle, tolle. Interficere enim eum conantur exprobratissima morte; unde subdunt crucifige eum, formidantes, ne aliqua eius post ipsum fiat memoria. CHRYS. A speech that should have softened their rage; but they were afraid of letting Him go, lest He might draw away the multitude again. For the love of rule is a heavy crime, and sufficient to condemn a man. They cried out, Away with Him, away with Him. And they resolved upon the most disgraceful kind of death, Crucify Him, in order to prevent all memorial of Him afterwards.
Augustinus: Adhuc autem Pilatus terrorem, quem de Caesare ingesserant, superare conatur; unde subditur dixit eis Pilatus: regem vestrum crucifigam? De ignominia eorum volens eos frangere, quos de ignominia Christi mitigare non potuit. Sequitur responderunt pontifices: non habemus regem, nisi Caesarem. AUG. Pilate still tries to overcome their apprehensions on Caesar’s account; Pilate says to them, Shall I crucify your King? He tries to shame them into doing what he had not been able to soften them into by putting Christ to shame. The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar.
Chrysostomus: Volentes seipsos submiserunt supplicio; propterea et Deus tradidit eos; quia enim concorditer negaverunt regnum Dei, dimisit eos in suum iudicium incidere: regnum enim Christi refutantes, id quod Caesaris est super seipsos vocabant. CHRYS. They voluntarily brought themselves under punishment, and God gave them up to it. With one accord they denied the kingdom of God, and God suffered them to fall into their own condemnation; for they rejected the kingdom of Christ, and called down upon their own heads that of Caesar.
Augustinus: Sed Pilatus timore mox vincitur; unde sequitur tunc ergo tradidit eis illum, ut crucifigeretur. Apertissime enim contra Caesarem venire videretur, si regem se non habere nisi Caesarem profitentibus, alium regem vellet ingerere, dimittendo impunitum quem propter hos ausus ei tradiderunt occidendum. Non autem dictum est tradidit eis illum ut crucifigerent illum, sed ut crucifigeretur, scilicet iudicio ac potestate praesidis. Sed ideo illis traditum dixit Evangelista, ut eos crimine implicatos, a quo alieni esse conabantur, ostenderet; non enim faceret hoc Pilatus, nisi ut id quod eos cupere cernebat, impleret. AUG. But Pilate is at last overcome by fear: Then delivered he Him therefore to them to be crucified. For it would be taking part openly against Caesar, if when the Jews declared that they had no king but Caesar, he wished to put another king over them, as he would appear to do if he let go unpunished a Man whom they had delivered to him for punishment on this very ground. It is not however, delivered Him to them to crucify Him, but, to be crucified, i.e. by the sentence and authority of the governor. The Evangelist says, delivered to them, to show that they were implicated in the guilt from which they tried to escape. For Pilate would not have done this except to please them.

Lectio 5
16b παρέλαβον οὖν τὸν Ἰησοῦν: 17 καὶ βαστάζων ἑαυτῷ τὸν σταυρὸν ἐξῆλθεν εἰς τὸν λεγόμενον κρανίου τόπον, ὃ λέγεται ἑβραϊστὶ Γολγοθα, 18 ὅπου αὐτὸν ἐσταύρωσαν, καὶ μετ' αὐτοῦ ἄλλους δύο ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ἐντεῦθεν, μέσον δὲ τὸν Ἰησοῦν.
16b. And they took Jesus, and led him away. 17. And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha: 18. Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst.

Glossa: Ad mandatum praesidis, milites Christum susceperunt crucifigendum; unde dicitur susceperunt autem Iesum, et eduxerunt. GLOSS. By the command of the governor, the soldiers took Christ to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led Him away.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Potest enim hoc iam referri ad milites apparitores praesidis: nam postea evidentius dicitur: milites ergo cum crucifixissent eum quamvis Evangelista, etiam si totum Iudaeis tribuit, merito facit: ipsi enim fecerunt quidquid ut fieret extorserunt. AUG. They, i.e. the soldiers, the guards of the governor, as appears more clearly afterwards; Then the soldiers when they had crucified Jesus; though the Evangelist might justly have attributed the whole to the Jews, who were really the authors of what they procured to be done.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sed quia lignum ut profanum putabant et vitabant, et neque tangere ipsum sustinebant; crucem Iesu ut condemnato imponunt; unde sequitur et baiulans sibi crucem, exivit in eum qui dicitur Calvariae locum, Hebraice autem Golgotha, ubi eum crucifixerunt. Ita et in typo factum est: Isaac etenim ligna portavit; sed tunc quidem usque ad patris beneplacitum res processit; nunc autem in rebus effectum obtinuit, veritas enim erat. CHRYS. They compel Jesus to bear the cross, regarding it as unholy, and therefore avoiding the touch of it themselves. And He bearing His cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in Hebrew Golgotha, where they crucified Him. The same was done typically by Isaac, who carried the wood. But then the matter only proceeded as far as his father’s good pleasure ordered, but now it was fully accomplished, for the reality had appeared.
Theophylactus: Sed quodammodo, ut illic Isaac dimissus est, et mactatus est aries, sic et hic divina natura manet impassibilis; sed humanitas, secundum quam aries dicitur, tamquam errantis arietis Adae filius, hic mactata est. Sed qualiter alius Evangelista dicit, quod angariaverunt Simonem, ut crucem portaret? THEOPHYL. But as there Isaac was let go, and a ram offered; so here too the Divine nature remains impassible, but the human, of which the ram was the type, the offspring of that straying ram, was slain. But why does another Evangelist say that they hired Simon to bear the cross?
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Utrumque factum invenimus: primo id quod Ioannes dicit, deinde quod ceteri tres; unde intelligitur quod ipse sibi portabat crucem, cum exiret in locum memoratum. AUG. Both bore it; first Jesus, as John says, then Simon, as the other three Evangelists say. On first going forth, He bore His own cross.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Grande spectaculum; sed si spectet impietas, grande ludibrium; si pietas, grande mysterium. Videt impietas regem pro virga regni lignum sui portare supplicii: videt pietas regem baiulantem lignum ad seipsum figendum, quod fixurus fuerat etiam in frontibus regum, spernendum oculis impiorum, in quo erant gloriatura corda sanctorum: ipsam crucem suam gestans humero commendabat, et lucernae arsurae, quae sub modio ponenda non erat, candelabrum ferebat. AUG. Great spectacle, to the profane a laughing-stock, to the pious a mystery. Profaneness sees a King bearing a cross instead of a scepter; piety sees a King bearing a cross, thereon to nail Himself, and afterwards to nail it on the foreheads of kings. That to profane eyes was contemptible, which the hearts of Saints would afterwards glory in; Christ displaying His own cross on His shoulders, and bearing that which was not to be put under a bushel, the candlestick of that candle which was now about to burn.
Chrysostomus: Et sicut victores, ita et ipse in humeris portabat victoriae signum. Quidam autem dicunt, quod in illo loco qui Calvariae dicebatur, Adam mortuus est et sepultus; ut in loco ubi mors regnavit, illic et Iesus trophaeum statuerit. CHRYS. He carried the badge of victory on His shoulders, was conquerors do. Some say that the place of Calvary was where Adam died and was buried; so that in the very place on where death reigned, there Jesus erected His trophy.
Hieronymus super Matth: Favorabilis interpretatio et mulcens aurem populi, nec tamen vera. Extra urbem enim et foris portam loca sunt in quibus truncantur capita damnatorum, et Calvariae, quasi decollatorum, sumpsere nomen. Adam vero sepultum iuxta Ebron et Arbee in Iesu filii Nave volumine legimus. JEROME. An apt connection, and smooth to the ear, but not true. For the place where they cut off the heads of men condemned to death, called in consequence Calvary, was outside the city gates, whereas we read in the book of Jesus the son of Nave, that Adam was buried by Hebron and Arbah.
Chrysostomus: Crucifigebant autem eum cum latronibus; unde sequitur et cum eo alios duos hinc et inde: medium autem Iesum: in hoc prophetiam implentes, quoniam cum iniquis reputatus est. Quae enim conviciantes faciebant, haec veritati conferebant: volebat enim Daemon quod fiebat obumbrare, sed non valuit: tribus enim in cruce affixis, miracula quae fiebant, nulli ascripsit, nisi soli Iesu. Ita inanes Diaboli artes factae sunt. Nec solum non obfuit gloriae eius; sed contulit non parum: nam latronem in cruce convertere, et in Paradisum inducere, non minus fuit quam concutere petras. CHRYS. They crucified Him with the thieves: And two others with Him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst; thus fulfilling, filling the prophecy, And He was numbered with the transgressors. What they did in wickedness, was a gain to the truth. The devil wished to obscure what was done, but could not. Though three were nailed on the cross, it was evident that Jesus alone did the miracles; and the arts of the devil were frustrated. Nay, they even added to His glory; for to convert a thief on the cross, and bring him into paradise, was no less a miracle than the rending of the rocks.
Augustinus: Tamen et ipsa crux, si attendas, tribunal fuit: in medio enim iudice constituto, unus latro, qui credidit, liberatus; alter, qui insultavit, damnatus est: iam significabat quod facturus est de vivis et mortuis, alios positurus ad dexteram, alios vero ad sinistram. AUG. Yea, even the cross, if you consider it, was a judgment seat: for the Judge being the middle, one thief, who believed, was pardoned, the other, who mocked, was damned: a sign of what He would once do to the quick and dead, place the one on His right hand, the other on His left.

Lectio 6
19 ἔγραψεν δὲ καὶ τίτλον ὁ Πιλᾶτος καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ: ἦν δὲ γεγραμμένον, Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων. 20 τοῦτον οὖν τὸν τίτλον πολλοὶ ἀνέγνωσαν τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ὅτι ἐγγὺς ἦν ὁ τόπος τῆς πόλεως ὅπου ἐσταυρώθη ὁ Ἰησοῦς: καὶ ἦν γεγραμμένον ἑβραϊστί, ῥωμαϊστί, ἑλληνιστί. 21 ἔλεγον οὖν τῷ Πιλάτῳ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων, μὴ γράφε, ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἐκεῖνος εἶπεν, βασιλεύς εἰμι τῶν Ἰουδαίων. 22 ἀπεκρίθη ὁ Πιλᾶτος, ὃ γέγραφα, γέγραφα.
19. And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 20. This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. 21. Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. 22. Pilate answered, What I have written I have written.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sicut in trophaeo litterae ponuntur victoriam ostendentes, ita Pilatus titulum cruci Christi inscripsit; unde dicitur scripsit autem et titulum Pilatus, et posuit super crucem: simul quidem pro Christo respondens, ut eum a communione latronum discerneret; simul autem et de Iudaeis ulciscens, ostendens scilicet ipsorum malitiam, dum in suum regem insurrexerunt; unde sequitur erat autem scriptum: Iesus Nazarenus rex Iudaeorum. CHRYS. As letters are inscribed on a trophy declaring the victory, so Pilate wrote a title on Christ’s cross. And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross: thus at once distinguishing Christ from the thieves with Him, and exposing the malice of the Jews in rising up against their King: And the writing was, Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews.
Beda: In quo monstrabatur iam tum regnum ipsius, non, ut ipsi putabant, destructum, sed potius augmentatum. BEDE. Wherein was strewn that His kingdom was not, as they thought, destroyed, but rather strengthened.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed Iudaeorum tantum rex Christus est, an etiam gentium? Immo et gentium; cum enim dixisset: ego autem sum constitutus rex ab eo super Sion montem sanctum eius, subiecit: postula a me, et dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam. Magnum ergo volumus intelligi in hoc titulo sacramentum: quia scilicet oleaster factus est particeps pinguedinis oleae, non olea particeps facta est amaritudinis oleastri. Rex ergo Iudaeorum Christus, secundum Iudaeorum circumcisionem, non carnis, sed cordis; non littera, sed spiritu. Sequitur hunc ergo titulum multi legebant Iudaeorum: quia prope civitatem erat locus ubi crucifixus est Iesus. AUG. But was Christ the King of the Jews only? or of the Gentiles too? Of the Gentiles too, as we read in the Psalms, Yet have I set My King upon My holy hill of Sion; after which it follows, Demand of Me, and I will give you the heathen for your inheritance. So this title expresses a great mystery, viz. that the wild olive-tree was made partaker of the fatness of the olive-tree, not the olive-tree made partaker of the bitterness of the wild olive-tree. Christ then is King of the Jews according to the circumcision not of the flesh, but of the heart; not in the letter, but in the spirit. This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city.
Chrysostomus: Credibile autem est multos gentiles simul cum Iudaeis propter festum convenisse; et ideo ut nullus ignoraret, non in una lingua, sed in tribus scripsit; unde subditur et erat scriptum Hebraice, Graece et Latine. CHRYS. It is probable that many Gentiles as well as Jews had come up to the feast. So the title was written in three languages, that all might read it: And it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin.
Augustinus: Hae quippe tres linguae ibi prae ceteris eminebant: Hebraea propter Iudaeos in lege Dei gloriantes; Graeca propter gentium sapientes; Latina propter Romanos multis et pene omnibus tunc gentibus imperantes. AUG. These three were the languages most known there: the Hebrew, on account of being used in the worship of the Jews: the Greek, in consequence of the spread of Greek philosophy: the Latin, from the Roman empire being established every where.
Theophylactus: Significat autem superscriptio triplici sermone figurata, dominum esse regem practicae, physicae, nec non theologiae. Nam per Latinas litteras figuratur practica, eo quod Romanorum imperium potentissimum, satisque officiosum in expeditionibus fuerit. Per Graecas vero litteras physica figuratur: Graeci namque erga naturalium speculationem insudaverunt. Demum per Hebraicas theologia praetenditur, dum Iudaeis est credita rerum divinarum agnitio. THEOPHYL. The title written in three languages signifies that our Lord was King of the whole world; practical, natural, and spiritual. The Latin denotes the practical, because the Roman empire; was the most powerful, and best managed one; the Greek the physical, the Greeks being the best physical philosophers; and, lastly, the Hebrew the theological, because the Jews had been made the depositories of religious knowledge.
Chrysostomus: Iudaei autem crucifixo invidebant; unde sequitur dicebant ergo Pilato pontifices Iudaeorum: noli scribere: rex Iudaeorum; sed: quia ipse dixit: rex sum Iudaeorum. Nam haec quidem enuntiatio est, et communis sententia. Si vero adiciatur quoniam ipse dixit, ipsius petulantiae et extollentiae ostenderetur crimen esse. Sed Pilatus in priori stetit mente; unde sequitur respondit Pilatus: quod scripsi scripsi.

O ineffabilem vim divinae operationis etiam in cordibus ignorantium. Nonne occulta vox quaedam Pilato intus quodam, si dici potest, clamoso silentio personabat quod tanto ante in Psalmorum litteris prophetatum est: ne corrumpas tituli inscriptionem? Sed quid loquimini, insani pontifices? Numquid enim propterea non erit verum, quia Iesus ait: rex sum Iudaeorum? Si corrumpi non potest quod Pilatus scripsit, corrumpi potest quod veritas dixit? Ideo enim Pilatus quod scripsit scripsit, quia dominus quod dixit dixit.

CHRYS. But the Jews grudged our Lord this title: Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but that He said, I am King of the Jews. For as Pilate wrote it, it was a plain and single declaration that he was King, but the addition of; that he said, made it a charge against Him of petulance and vain glory. But Pilate was firm: Pilate answered, What I have written I have written.

AUG. O ineffable working of Divine power even in the hearts of ignorant men. Did not some hidden voice sound from within, and, if we may say so, with clamorous silence, saying to Pilate in the prophetic words of the Psalm, Alter not the inscription of the title? But what say you, you mad priests: will the title be the less true, because Jesus said I am the King of the Jews? If that which Pilate wrote cannot be altered, can that be altered which the Truth spoke? Pilate wrote what he wrote, because our Lord said what He said.


Lectio 7
23 οἱ οὖν στρατιῶται ὅτε ἐσταύρωσαν τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἔλαβον τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐποίησαν τέσσαρα μέρη, ἑκάστῳ στρατιώτῃ μέρος, καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα. ἦν δὲ ὁ χιτὼν ἄραφος, ἐκ τῶν ἄνωθεν ὑφαντὸς δι' ὅλου. 24 εἶπαν οὖν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, μὴ σχίσωμεν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ λάχωμεν περὶ αὐτοῦ τίνος ἔσται: ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ [ἡ λέγουσα], διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον.
23. Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. 24a. They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the Scripture might be fulfilled, which said, They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Iudicante Pilato, milites qui ei parebant crucifixerunt Iesum; unde dicitur milites ergo, cum crucifixissent eum, acceperunt vestimenta eius: et tamen si voluntates, si clamores eorum cogitemus, Iudaei magis crucifixerunt. Sed de partitione sortitioneque vestimentorum eius, ceteri Evangelistae brevius et clause; iste vero apertissime locutus est; nam sequitur et fecerunt quatuor partes, unicuique militi partem: unde apparet quatuor fuisse milites qui in eo crucifigendo praesidi paruerunt. Sequitur et tunicam: subaudiendum est: acceperunt; ut iste sit sensus: acceperunt autem et tunicam; et sic locutus est, ut de ceteris vestimentis nullam sortem missam esse videamus; sed de tunica, quam simul cum ceteris acceperunt, sed non similiter diviserunt; de hac enim sequitur exponens erat autem tunica inconsutilis, desuper contexta per totum. On Pilate giving sentence, the soldiers under his command crucified Jesus: Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took His is garments. And yet if we fool to their intentions, their clamors, the Jews were rather the people which crucified Him. On the parting and casting lots for His garment, John gives more circumstances than the other Evangelists. And made four parts, to every soldier a part: whence we see there were four soldiers who executed the governor’s sentence. And also His coat: took, understood They took His coat too. The sentence is brought in so to show that this was the only garment for which they cast lots, the others being divided. Now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ipsam speciem tunicae Evangelista historice designat: quia enim in Palaestina duos pannos connectentes subtexunt indumenta, ostendit Ioannes quod talis erat tunica Iesu; occulte vilitatem vestimentorum insinuans. CHRYS. The Evangelist describes the tunic, to show that it was of an inferior kind, the tunics commonly worn in Palestine being made of two pieces.
Theophylactus: Alii vero dicunt, quod apud Palaestinam telas contexunt, non velut apud nos texuntur, existente superius stamine, inferius vero texentibus; ut sic non versus partem supremam textura protendat, sed e contra. THEOPHYL. Others say that they did not weave in Palestine, as we do, the shuttle being driven upwards through the warp; so that among them the woof was not carried upwards but downwards.
Augustinus: Cur autem de illa sortem miserint narrat, dicens dixerunt ergo ad invicem: non scindamus eam, sed sortiamur de illa, cuius sit. Apparet itaque in aliis vestimentis aequales se habuisse partes, ut sortiri necesse non fuerit; in illa vero una non eos habere potuisse singulas partes nisi scinderetur, ut pannos eius inutiliter tollerent: quod ne facerent, ad unum eam pervenire sortitione maluerunt. Huius Evangelistae narrationi consonat et propheticum testimonium; unde subiungit ut Scriptura impleretur dicens: partiti sunt vestimenta mea sibi, et in vestem meam miserunt sortem. AUG. Why they cast lots for it, next appears: They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it whose it should be. It seems then that the other garments were made up of equal parts, as it was not necessary to rend them; the tunic only having to be rent in order to give each an equal share of it; to avoid which they preferred casting lots for it, and one having it all. This answered to the prophecy: That the Scripture might be fulfilled which says, They parted My raiment among them, and for My vesture they did cast lots.
Chrysostomus: Intuere prophetiae certitudinem: non enim quae partiti sunt solum, sed et quae non partiti sunt, dixit propheta: nam vestimenta quidem diviserunt, sed vestem sorti concesserunt. CHRYS. Behold the sureness of prophecy. The Prophet foretold not only what they would part, but what they would not. They parted the raiment, but cast lots for the vesture.
Augustinus: Matthaeus dicendo: diviserunt vestimenta eius, sortem mittentes, totam divisionem vestimentorum voluit intelligi, et ad illam tunicam pertinere, de qua sortem miserunt. Tale est quod etiam ait Lucas: dividentes vestimenta eius, miserunt sortes. Dividentes enim venerunt ad tunicam, de qua est sortitio. Dicendo autem sortes, pluralem numerum pro singulari posuit. Marcus autem solus videtur intulisse aliquam quaestionem: dicendo enim: mittentes sortem super eis, quis quid tolleret, tamquam super omnibus vestimentis, non super sola tunica sors missa sit, locutus videatur. Sed haec brevitas obscuritatem facit. Sic enim dictum est: mittentes sortem super eis, ac si diceretur: mittentes sortem cum dividerentur. Cum autem dicit: quis quid tolleret, idest quis tunicam tolleret, tamquam si totum ita diceretur: mittentes sortem super eis, quis tunicam, quae partibus aequalibus superfuerat, tolleret. Quadripartita autem vestis domini nostri Iesu Christi, quadripartitam figuravit eius Ecclesiam, quatuor scilicet partibus in orbe diffusam, et in eisdem aequaliter, idest concorditer, distributam. Tunica vero illa sortita, omnium partium significat unitatem, quae caritatis vinculo continetur. Si autem caritas et supereminentiorem habet viam, et supereminet scientiae, et super omnia praecepta est, secundum illud: super omnia autem haec caritatem habete; merito vestis, qua significatur, desuper contexta perhibetur. Et addidit per totum: quia nemo eius est expers qui pertinere invenitur ad totum, a quo toto Catholica vocatur Ecclesia. Inconsutilis autem, ne aliquando dissuatur; et ad unum provenit, quia in unum omnes colligit. In sorte autem, Dei gratia commendata est: cum enim sors mittitur, non personae cuiusque, vel meritis, sed occulto iudicio Dei ceditur. AUG. Matthew in saying, They parted His garments, casting lots, means us to understand the whole division of the garments, including the tunic also for which they cast lots. Luke says the same: They parted His raiment, and cast lots. In parting His garments they came to the tunic, for which they cast lots. Mark is the only one that raises any question: They parted His garments, casting upon them what every man should take: as if they cast lots for all the garments, and not the tunic only. But it is his brevity that creates the difficulty. Casting lots upon them: as if it was, casting lots when they were parting the garments. What every man should take: i.e. who should take the tunic; as if the whole stood thus: Casting lots upon them, who should take the tunic which remained over and above the equal shares, into which the rest of the garments were divided. The fourfold division of our Lord’s garment represents His Church, spread over the four quarters of the globe, and distributed equally, i.e. in concord, to all. The tunic for which they cast lots signifies the unity of all the parts, which is contained in the bond of love. And if love is the more excellent way, above knowledge, and above all other commandments, according to Colossians, Above all things have charity, the garment by which this is denoted, is well said to be woven from above. Through the whole, is added, because no one is void of it, who belongs to that whole, from which the Church Catholic is named. It is without seam again, so that it can never come unsown, and is in one piece, i.e. brings all together into one. By the lot is signified the grace of God: for God elects not with respect to person or merits, but according to His own secrets counsel.
Chrysostomus: Vel, sicut quidam dicunt, tunica inconsutilis desuper contexta per totum, secundum allegoriam ostendit quoniam non simpliciter homo erat qui crucifixus est, sed et desuper deitatem habebat. CHRYS. According to some, The tunic without seam, woven from above throughout, is an allegory strewing that He who was crucified was not simply man, but also had Divinity from above.
Theophylactus: Vel aliter. Vestis inconsutilis denotat corpus Christi, quod a superiori parte contextum est: spiritus enim sanctus supervenit, et virtus altissimi virgini obumbravit. Hoc ergo sacrosanctum Christi corpus indivisibile constat: nam et si dividatur per singulos, sanctificans uniuscuiusque animam simul et corpus, integre tamen et indivisibiliter consistit in omnibus. At quoniam ex quatuor elementis mundus consistit, intelligenda est per Christi vestimenta visibilis creatura, quam inter se dividunt Daemones, quoties morti tradunt verbum Dei quod habitat in nobis, ac satagunt nos suae partis efficere per mundanas illecebras. THEOPHYL. The garment without seam denotes the body of Christ, which was woven from above; for the Holy Ghost came upon the Virgin, and the power of the Highest overshadowed her. This holy body of Christ then is indivisible: for though it be distributed for every one to partake of, and to sanctify the soul and body of each one individually, yet it subsists in all wholly and indivisibly. The world consisting of four elements, the garments of Christ must be understood to represent the visible creation, which the devils divide amongst themselves, as often as they deliver to death the word of God which dwells in us, and by worldly allurements bring us over to their Side.
Augustinus: Nec ideo ista non aliquid boni significasse quis dixerit, quia per malos facta sunt: quid enim de ipsa cruce dicturi sumus, quae similiter ab impiis facta est? Et tamen ea significari recte intelligitur quod ait apostolus: quae sit latitudo, longitudo, altitudo et profundum. Lata est quippe in transverso ligno, quo extenduntur pendentes manus, et significat opera bona in latitudine caritatis: longa est a transverso ligno usque ad terram, et significat perseverantiam in longitudine temporis: alta est in cacumine, quo transversum lignum sursum versus excedit, et significat supernum finem, quo cuncta opera referuntur: profunda est in ea parte quae in terra figitur; ibi quippe occulta est, sed cuncta eius apparentia inde consurgunt, sicut bona nostra de profunditate gratiae Dei, quae comprehendi non potest, universa procedunt. Sed etsi crux Christi hoc solum significet quod ait apostolus: qui Christi sunt, carnem suam crucifixerunt cum passionibus et concupiscentiis, quam magnum bonum est. Postremo quid est signum Christi nisi crux Christi? Quod signum nisi adhibeatur sive frontibus credentium, sive ipsi aquae, ex qua regenerantur, sive oleo, quo chrismate unguntur, sive sacrificio quo aluntur, nihil eorum vitae proficitur. AUG. Nor let any one say that these things had no good signification, because they were done by wicked men; for if so, what shall we say of the cross itself; For that was made by ungodly men, and yet certainly by it were signified, What is the length, and depth, and breadth, and height, as the Apostle says. Its breadth consists of a cross beam, on which are stretched the hands of Him who hangs upon it. This signifies the breadth of charity, and the good works done therein. Its length consists of a cross beam going to the ground, and signifies perseverance in length of time. The height is the top which rises above the cross beam, and signifies the high end to which all things refer. The depth is that part which is fixed in the ground; there it is hidden, but the whole cross that we see rises from it. Even so all our good works proceed from the depth of God’s incomprehensible grace. But though the cross of Christ only signify what the Apostle said, They that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh, with the affections and lusts, how great a good is it? Lastly, what is the sign of Christ, but the cross of Christ? Which sign must be applied to the foreheads of believers, to the water of regeneration, to the oil of chrism, to the sacrifice whereby we are nourished, or none of these is profitable for life.

Lectio 8
24b οἱ μὲν οὖν στρατιῶται ταῦτα ἐποίησαν. 25 εἱστήκεισαν δὲ παρὰ τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ ἀδελφὴ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, Μαρία ἡ τοῦ κλωπᾶ καὶ Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνή. 26 Ἰησοῦς οὖν ἰδὼν τὴν μητέρα καὶ τὸν μαθητὴν παρεστῶτα ὃν ἠγάπα, λέγει τῇ μητρί, γύναι, ἴδε ὁ υἱός σου. 27 εἶτα λέγει τῷ μαθητῇ, ἴδε ἡ μήτηρ σου. καὶ ἀπ' ἐκείνης τῆς ὥρας ἔλαβεν ὁ μαθητὴς αὐτὴν εἰς τὰ ἴδια.
24b. These things therefore the soldiers did. 25. Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. 26. When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he says to his mother, Woman, behold your son! 27. Then says he to the disciple, Behold your mother! And from that hour that disciple took her to his own home.

Theophylactus: Cum milites quae ad propriam spectabant socordiam prosequebantur, ipse de genitricis cura sollicitus est; unde dicitur et milites quidem haec fecerunt: stabant autem iuxta crucem Iesu mater eius, et soror matris eius, Maria Cleophae et Maria Magdalene. THEOPHYL. While the soldiers were doing their cruel work, He was thinking anxiously of His mother: These things therefore the soldiers did. Now there stood by the cross of Jesus His mother, and His mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.
Ambrosius: Maria mater domini ante crucem stabat filii. Nullus me hoc docuit nisi sanctus Ioannes Evangelista. Mundum alii concussum in passione domini conscripserunt, caelum tenebris obductum, refugisse solem, in Paradisum latronem, sed post piam confessionem, receptum. Ioannes docuit quod alii non docuerunt, quemadmodum in cruce positus matrem appellaverit. Pluris putavit quod victor suppliciorum, pietatis officia matri exhibebat, quam quod regnum caeleste donabatur vitae aeternae. Nam si religiosum est quod latroni donatur vita, multo uberioris pietatis est quod a filio mater tanto affectu honoratur: ecce, inquit, filius tuus. Ecce mater tua. Testabatur de cruce Christus, et inter matrem atque discipulum dividebat pietatis officia. Condebat dominus non solum publicum, sed etiam domesticum testamentum. Et hoc eius testamentum signabat Ioannes, dignus tanto testatore testis. Bonum testamentum non pecuniae, sed vitae aeternae, quod non atramento scriptum est, sed spiritu Dei vivi: lingua mea calamus Scribae velociter scribentis. Sed nec Maria minor quam matrem Christi decebat, fugientibus apostolis, ante crucem stabat, et piis spectabat oculis filii vulnera, quia spectabat non in pignoris mortem, sed in mundi salutem; aut fortasse quia cognoverat per filii mortem mundi redemptionem, aula regalis etiam sua morte putabat se aliquid publico addituram muneri; sed Iesus non egebat adiutore ad redemptionem omnium, qui omnes sine adiutore servavit; unde et dicit: factus sum homo sine adiutorio inter mortuos liber. Suscepit quidem affectum parentis, sed non quaesivit alterius auxilium. Hanc imitamini, matres sanctae, quae in unico filio dilectissimo tantum maternae virtutis exemplum dedit: neque enim vos dulciores liberos habetis, neque illud virgo quaerebat solatium, ut alium posset generare filium. AMBROSE. Mary the mother of our Lord stood before the cross of her Son. None of the Evangelists hath told me this except John. The others have related how that at our Lord’s Passion the earth quaked, the heaven was overspread with darkness, the sun fled, the thief was taken into paradise after confession. John hath told us, what the others have not, how that from the cross whereon He hung, He called to His mother. He thought it a greater thing to show Him victorious over punishment, fulfilling the offices of piety to His mother, than giving the kingdom of heaven and eternal life to the thief. For if it was religious to give life to the thief, a much richer work of piety it is for a son to honor his mother with such affection. Behold, He says, your son; behold your mother. Christ made His Testament from the cross, and divided the offices of piety between the Mother and the disciples. Our Lord made not only a public, but also a domestic Testament. And this His Testament John sealed a witness worthy of such a Testator. A good testament it was, not of money, but of eternal life, which was not written with ink, but with tile spirit of the living God: My tongue is the pen of a ready writer. Mary, as became the mother of our Lord, stood before the cross, when the Apostles fled and With pitiful eyes beheld the wounds of her Son. For she looked not on the death of the Hostage, but on the salvation of the world; end perhaps knowing that her Son’s death would bring this salvation, she who had been the habitation of the King, thought that by her death she might add to that universal gift. But Jesus did not need any help for saving the world, as you read in the Psalm, I have been even as a man with no help, free among the dead. He received indeed the affection of a parent, but He did not seek another’s help. Imitate her, you holy matrons, who, as towards here only most beloved Son, has set you an example of such virtue: for you have not sweeter sons, nor did the Virgin seek consolation in again becoming a mother.
Hieronymus contra Helvidium: Maria ista, quae in Marco et Matthaeo, Iacobi et Ioseph mater dicitur, fuit uxor Alphaei, et soror Mariae matris domini quam Mariam Cleophae nunc Ioannes cognominat, a patre, sive a gentilitate familiae, aut quacumque alia causa ei nomen imponens. Si autem inde tibi alia atque alia videtur, quod alibi dicatur Maria Iacobi minoris mater, et hic Maria Cleophae, disce Scripturae consuetudinem, eumdem hominem diversis nominibus appellari. JEROME. The Mary which in Mark and Matthew is called the mother of James and Joses was the wife of Alpheus, and sister of Mary the mother of our Lord: which Mary John here designates of Cleophas, either from her father, or family, or for some other reason. She need not be thought a different person, because she is called in one place Mary the mother of James the less, and here Mary of Cleophas, for it is customary in Scripture to give different names to the same person.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Et considera, quod imbecillius genus, scilicet mulierum, virilius apparuit iuxta crucem stando, fugientibus discipulis. CHRYS. Observe how the weaker sex is the stronger; standing by the cross when the disciples fly.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Nisi autem Matthaeus et Lucas Mariam Magdalene nominassent, potuissemus dicere alias a longe, alias iuxta crucem fuisse: nullus enim eorum praeter Ioannem matrem domini commemoravit. Nunc ergo quomodo intelligitur eadem Maria Magdalene, et a longe stetisse cum aliis mulieribus, sicut Matthaeus et Lucas dicunt, et iuxta crucem fuisse, sicut Ioannes dicit, nisi quia in tanto intervallo erant ut iuxta dici possent, quia in conspectu eius praesto aderant, et a longe in conspectu turbae propinquius circumstantis cum centurione et militibus? Possumus etiam intelligere quod illae quae simul aderant cum matre domini, postquam eam discipulo commendavit, abire iam coeperant, ut a densitate turbae se eruerent, et cetera quae facta sunt, longius intuerentur; ut ceteri Evangelistae, qui post mortem domini eas commemoraverunt, iam longe stantes commemorarent. Quid autem interest ad veritatem quod quasdam mulieres pariter omnes, quasdam singuli nominaverunt? AUG. If Matthew and Mark had not mentioned by name Mary Magdalene, we should have thought that there were two parties, one of which stood far off, and the other near. But how must we account for the same Mary Magdalene and the other women standing afar off, as Matthew and Mark say, and being near the cross, as John says? By supposing that they were within such a distance as to be within sight of our Lord, and yet sufficiently far off to be out of the way of the crowd and Centurion, and soldiers who were immediately about Him. Or, we e may suppose that after our Lord had commended His mother to the disciple, they retired to be out of the way of the crowd, and saw what took place afterwards at a distance: so that those Evangelists who do not mention them till after our Lord’s death, describe them as standing afar off. That some women are mentioned by all alike, others not, makes no matter.
Chrysostomus: Et cum aliae mulieres astarent, nullius alterius meminit nisi matris, docens nos plus aliquid matribus praebere. Sicut enim parentes circa spiritualia adversantes neque nosse oportet, ita quando nihil impediunt, omnia decet eis praebere, et aliis praeferre; unde subditur cum vidisset ergo Iesus matrem, et discipulum stantem quem diligebat, dicit matri suae: mulier, ecce filius tuus. CHRYS. Though there were other women by, He makes no mention of any of them, but only of His mother, to show us that v, e should specially honor our mothers. Our parents indeed, if they actually oppose the truth, are not even to be known: but otherwise we should pay them all attention, and honor them above all the world beside: When Jesus therefore saw His mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, He says to His mother, Woman, behold your son!
Beda: Dilectionis indicio Evangelista suam demonstrat personam: non quod exceptis ceteris solus, sed prae ceteris familiarius propter privilegium castitatis a domino amabatur, quoniam virgo ab eo vocatus, virgo permansit in aevum. BEDE. By the disciple whom Jesus loved, the Evangelist means himself; not that the others were not loved, but he was loved more intimately on account of his estate of chastity; for a Virgin our Lord called him, and a Virgin he ever remained.
Chrysostomus: Papae. Quanto discipulum honoravit honore. Sed ipse seipsum occultat, moderate sapiens: si enim vellet gloriari, et causam utique adiecisset propter quam amabatur: etenim conveniens est magnam quamdam et mirabilem esse causam. Ideo autem nihil aliud Ioanni loquitur, neque consolatur tristantem, quoniam tempus non erat verborum consolatione. Sed neque parum erat honorari eum tali honore. Quia vero conveniens erat matrem existentem dolore oppressam procurationem quaerere, quia ipse aberat, discipulo qui diligebatur tradidit diligentiam habituro; unde sequitur deinde dicit discipulo: ecce mater tua. CHRYS. Heavens! what honor does He pay to the disciple; who however conceals his name from modesty. For had he wished to boast, he would have added the reason why he was loved, for there must have been something great and wonderful to have caused that love. This is all He says to John; He does not console his grief, for this was a time for giving consolation. Yet was it no small one to be honored with such a charge, to have the mother of our Lord, in her affliction, committed to his care by Himself on His departure: Then says He to the disciple, Behold your mother!
Augustinus in Ioannem: Haec nimirum est illa hora de qua Iesus aquam conversurus in vinum dixerat matri: quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? Nondum venit hora mea. Tunc enim divina facturus, non divinitatis, sed humanitatis vel infirmitatis matrem velut incognitam repellebat; nunc autem humana iam patiens, ex qua factus fuerat homo, affectu commendabat humano. Moralis igitur insinuatur locus, et exemplo suo instruit praeceptor bonus, ut a filiis piis impendatur cura parentibus: tamquam lignum illud ubi erant fixa membra morientis, etiam cathedra fuerit magistri docentis. AUG. This truly is that hour of the which Jesus, when about to change the water into wine, said, Mother, what have I to do with you? Mine hour is not yet come. Then, about to act divinely, He repelled the mother of His humanity, of His infirmity, as if He knew her not: now, suffering humanly, He commends with human affection her of whom He was made man. Here is a moral lesson. The good Teacher shows us by His example how that pious sons should take care of their parents. The cross of the sufferer, is the chair of the Master.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Itaque etiam Marcionis obstruit inverecundiam: si enim non genitus est secundum carnem, neque matrem habuit; cuius gratia tantam circa eam solam facit providentiam? Intuere autem qualiter cum crucifigeretur, universa imperturbate agebat, discipulo loquens de matre, prophetias implens, latroni bonam spem tribuens; antequam autem crucifigeretur, trepidans videtur; nam illic quidem naturae imbecillitas demonstrata est, hic autem virtutis superabundantia ostendebatur. Sed et nos per hoc erudit, si ante adversa conturbamur, non propterea desistere; cum vero agonem ingressi fuerimus, omnia sustinere ut facilia et levia. CHRYS. The shameless doctrine of Marcion is refuted here. For if our Lord were not born according to the flesh, and had not a mother, why did He make such provision for her? Observe how imperturbable He is during His crucifixion, talking to the disciple of His mother, fulfilling prophecies, airing good hope to the thief; whereas before His crucifixion, He seemed in fear. The weakness of His nature was strewn there, the exceeding greatness of His power here. He teaches us too herein, not to turn back, because we may feel disturbed at the difficulties before us for when we are once actually under the trial, all will be; light and easy for us.
Augustinus: Quia ergo matri, quam relinquebat, alterum pro se filium quodammodo providebat, cur hoc fecerit ostendit in hoc quod subditur et ex illa hora accepit eam discipulus in sua. Sed in quae sua Ioannes matrem domini accepit? Neque enim non ex eis erat qui dixerant ei: ecce nos dimisimus omnia, et secuti sumus te. Suscepit ergo eam in sua, non praedia, quae nulla propria possidebat, sed officia, quae propria dispensatione exequenda curabat. AUG. He does this to provide as it were another son for His mother in his place; And from that hour that disciple took her to his own. To his own what? Was not John one of those who said, Lo, we have left all, and followed You? He took her then to his own, i. e not to his farm, for he had none, but to his care, for of this he was master.
Beda: Alia littera habet: accepit eam discipulus in suam, quidam volunt in suam matrem; sed congruentius subauditur in suam curam. BEDE. Another reading is, Accepy eam disciplus in suam, his own mother some understand, but to his own care seems better.

Lectio 9
28 μετὰ τοῦτο εἰδὼς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἤδη πάντα τετέλεσται, ἵνα τελειωθῇ ἡ γραφή, λέγει, διψῶ. 29 σκεῦος ἔκειτο ὄξους μεστόν: σπόγγον οὖν μεστὸν τοῦ ὄξους ὑσσώπῳ περιθέντες προσήνεγκαν αὐτοῦ τῷ στόματι. 30 ὅτε οὖν ἔλαβεν τὸ ὄξος [ὁ] Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, τετέλεσται: καὶ κλίνας τὴν κεφαλὴν παρέδωκεν τὸ πνεῦμα.
28. After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the Scripture might be fulfilled, said, I thirst. 29. Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 30. When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Patiebatur haec omnia qui apparebat homo, et ipse idem disponebat haec omnia qui latebat Deus; unde dicitur postea, sciens quoniam omnia consummata sunt, ut consummaretur Scriptura, idest quod Scriptura praedixerat: et in siti mea potaverunt me aceto, dixit: sitio, tamquam diceret: hoc minus fecistis: date quod estis. Iudaei quippe ipsi erant acetum, degenerantes a vino patriarcharum et prophetarum. Vas ergo positum erat aceto plenum: tamquam enim de pleno vase, de iniquitate mundi huius impletum cor habentes, velut spongia, cavernosis quodammodo atque tortuosis latibulis fraudulentum; unde sequitur illi autem spongiam plenam aceto, hyssopo circumponentes, obtulerunt ori eius. AUG. He who appeared man, suffered all these things, He who was God, ordered them: After this Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished; i.e. knowing the prophecy in the Psalms, And when I was thirsty, they gave me vinegar to drink, said, I thirst: As if to say, you have not done all give me yourselves: for the Jews were themselves vinegar having degenerated from the wine of the Patriarchs and the Prophets. Now there was a vessel full of vinegar: they had drunk from the wickedness of the world, as from a full vessel, and their heart was deceitful, as it were a sponge full of caves and crooked hiding places: And they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Neque enim ex his quae videbant facti sunt mansueti, sed saeviebant magis, et eum potabant, condemnatorum pocula offerentes: propterea enim hyssopus appositus erat. CHRYS. They were not softened at all by what they saw, but were the more enraged, and gave Him the cup to drink, as they did to criminals, i.e. with a hyssop.
Augustinus: Hyssopum autem, cui circumposuerunt spongiam aceto plenam, quoniam herba est humilis et pectus purgat, Christi humilitatem congruenter accipimus; quam circumdederunt, et se circumvenisse putaverunt: Christi namque humilitate mundamur. Ne moveat quomodo spongiam ori eius potuerunt admovere qui in cruce fuerat exaltatus a terra: sicut enim apud alios Evangelistas legitur, quod hic praetermisit, in arundine factum est, ut in spongia talis potus ad crucis sublimia levaretur. AUG. The hyssop around which they put the sponge full of vinegar, being a mean herb, taken to purge the breast, represents the humility of Christ, which they hemmed in and thought they had circumvented. For we are made clean by Christ s humility. Nor let it perplex you that they were able to reach His mouth when He was such a height above the ground: for we read in the other Evangelists, what John omits to mention, that the sponge was put upon a reed.
Theophylactus: Quidam vero hyssopum dicunt vocari arundinem: nam frondes habet arundini consimiles. Sequitur cum ergo accepisset Iesus acetum, dixit: consummatum est. THEOPHYL. Some say that the hyssop is put here for reed, its leaves being like a reed. When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, He said, It is finished.
Augustinus: Quid nisi quod prophetia tanto ante praedixerat? AUG. viz. what prophecy had foretold so long before.
Beda: Hic quaeri potest quomodo hic dicitur cum accepisset acetum, cum alius Evangelista dicat: noluit bibere. Sed hoc facile solvitur: quoniam non accepit ut biberet, sed ut quod scriptum erat impleret. BEDE. It may be asked here, why it is said, When Jesus had received the vinegar, when another Evangelists says, He would not drink. But this is easily settled. He did not receive the vinegar, to drink it, but fulfill the prophecy.
Augustinus: Deinde, quia nihil remanserat quod antequam moreretur fieri adhuc oporteret, sequitur et inclinato capite tradidit spiritum, peractis omnibus quae ut peragerentur expectabat, tamquam ille qui potestatem habebat ponendi animam suam, et iterum sumendi eam. AUG. Then as there was nothing left Him to do before He died, it follows, And He bowed His head, and gave up the ghost, only dying when He had nothing more to do, like Him who had to lay down His life, and to take it up again.
Gregorius Moralium: Spiritus autem hic pro anima ponitur: si enim aliud spiritum quam animam Evangelista diceret, exeunte spiritu anima remansisset. GREG. Ghost is put here for soul: for had the Evangelist meant any thing else by it, though the ghost departed, in the soul might still have remained.
Chrysostomus: Non autem quoniam expiravit, inclinavit caput, sed quia inclinavit caput, tunc expiravit; per quae omnia indicavit Evangelista quoniam omnium dominus ipse erat. CHRYS. He did not bow His head because He gave up the ghost, but He gave up the ghost because at that moment He bowed His head. Whereby the Evangelist intimates that He was Lord of all.
Augustinus: Quis enim ita dormit quando voluerit, sicut Iesus mortuus est quando voluit? Quanta speranda vel timenda potestas est iudicantis, si apparuit tanta morientis? AUG. For whoever had such power to sleep when he wished, as our Lord had to die when He wished? What power must He have, for our good or evil, Who had such power dying?
Theophylactus: Tradidit autem dominus spiritum Deo patri, ostendens quod nequaquam sanctorum animae conversantur in tumulis, immo deveniunt ad manus patris omnium, peccatoribus ad locum poenarum delatis, videlicet ad Infernum. THEOPHYL. Our Lord gave up His ghost to God the Father, showing that the souls of the saints do not remain in the tomb, but go into the hand of the Father of all while sinners are reserved - for the place of punishment, i.e. hell.

Lectio 10
31 οἱ οὖν Ἰουδαῖοι, ἐπεὶ παρασκευὴ ἦν, ἵνα μὴ μείνῃ ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ τὰ σώματα ἐν τῷ σαββάτῳ, ἦν γὰρ μεγάλη ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνου τοῦ σαββάτου, ἠρώτησαν τὸν Πιλᾶτον ἵνα κατεαγῶσιν αὐτῶν τὰ σκέλη καὶ ἀρθῶσιν. 32 ἦλθον οὖν οἱ στρατιῶται, καὶ τοῦ μὲν πρώτου κατέαξαν τὰ σκέλη καὶ τοῦ ἄλλου τοῦ συσταυρωθέντος αὐτῷ: 33 ἐπὶ δὲ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐλθόντες, ὡς εἶδον ἤδη αὐτὸν τεθνηκότα, οὐ κατέαξαν αὐτοῦ τὰ σκέλη, 34 ἀλλ' εἷς τῶν στρατιωτῶν λόγχῃ αὐτοῦ τὴν πλευρὰν ἔνυξεν, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν εὐθὺς αἷμα καὶ ὕδωρ. 35 καὶ ὁ ἑωρακὼς μεμαρτύρηκεν, καὶ ἀληθινὴ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἡ μαρτυρία, καὶ ἐκεῖνος οἶδεν ὅτι ἀληθῆ λέγει, ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς πιστεύ[σ]ητε. 36 ἐγένετο γὰρ ταῦτα ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ, ὀστοῦν οὐ συντριβήσεται αὐτοῦ. 37 καὶ πάλιν ἑτέρα γραφὴ λέγει, ὄψονται εἰς ὃν ἐξεκέντησαν.
31. The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the Sabbath clay, (for that Sabbath day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32. Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him, 33. But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they broke not his legs: 34. But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came thereout blood and water. 35. And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true: and he knows that he says true, that you might believe. 36. For these things were done, that the Scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken. 37. And again another Scripture says, They shall look on him whom they pierced.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Iudaei qui camelum transglutiebant, culicem autem colabant, cum tantam fuissent operati audaciam, de die diligenter ratiocinantur; unde dicitur Iudaei ergo, quoniam parasceve erat, ut non remanerent in cruce corpora sabbato. CHRYS. The Jews who strained at a gnat and swallowed a camel after their audacious wickedness, reason scrupulously about the day: The Jews therefore because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the Sabbath.
Beda: Parasceve, idest praeparatio, dicta est sexta feria, quia eo die duplices sibi cibos filii Israel praeparabant. Erat enim magnus dies ille sabbati; scilicet propter solemnitatem paschalem. Rogaverunt Pilatum, ut frangerentur crura eorum. BEDE. Parasceue, i.e. preparation: the sixth day was so called because the children of Israel prepared twice the number of loaves on that day. For that Sabbath day was an high day, i. e. on account of the feast of the passover. Besought Pilate that their legs might be broken.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non crura tollerentur, sed hi quibus ideo frangebantur ut morerentur, auferrentur ex ligno, ne pendentes in crucibus magnum diem festum sui diurni cruciatus horrore foedarent. AUG. Not in order to take away the legs, but to cause death, that they might be taken down from the cross, and the feast day not be defiled by the sight of such horrid torments.
Theophylactus: Sic enim iubebatur in lege, non occidere solem in hominis supplicio: vel quia noluerunt in die festo tortores aut homicidae censeri. THEOPHYL. For it was commanded in the Law that the sun should not set on the punishment of anyone; or they were unwilling to appear tormentors and homicides on a feast day.
Chrysostomus: Vide autem qualiter valida est veritas: per eorum enim studia prophetia completur; unde subditur venerunt ergo milites, et primi quidem fregerunt crura, et alterius qui crucifixus est cum eo; ad Iesum autem cum venissent, ut viderunt eum iam mortuum, non fregerunt eius crura; sed unus militum lancea latus eius aperuit. CHRYS. How forcible is truth: their own devices it is that accomplish the fulfillment of prophecy: Then came the soldiers and broke the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with Him. But when they came to Jesus, an saw that He was dead already, they broke not His legs: but one of the soldiers with a spear pierced His side.
Theophylactus: Ut Iudaeis complaceant, lanceant Christum, circa corpus exanime contumelias inferentes; sed contumelia in signum prodiit: sanguinem enim de corpore extincto manare miraculosum est. THEOPHYL. To please the Jews, they pierce Christ, thus insulting even His lifeless body. But the insult issues in a miracle: for a miracle it is that blood should flow from a dead body.
Augustinus: Vigilanti verbo Evangelista usus est, ut non diceret latus eius percussit, aut vulneravit, sed aperuit, ut illic quodammodo vitae ostium panderetur, unde sacramenta Ecclesiae manaverunt, sine quibus ad vitam quae vere vita est, non intratur; unde sequitur et continuo exivit sanguis et aqua. Ille sanguis in remissionem fusus est peccatorum: aqua illa salutare temperat poculum: hoc et lavacrum praestat et potum. Hoc praenuntiabat quod Noe in latere arcae ostium facere iussus est, quo intrarent animalia quae non erant diluvio peritura, quibus praefigurabatur Ecclesia. Propter hoc prima mulier facta est de viri latere dormientis; et hic secundus Adam inclinato capite in cruce dormivit, ut inde formaretur ei coniux per id quod de latere dormientis effluxit. O mors, unde mortui reviviscunt. Quid isto sanguine mundius, quid isto vulnere salubrius? AUG. The Evangelist has expressed himself cautiously; not struck, or wounded, but opened His side: whereby was opened the gate of life, from whence the sacraments of the Church flowed, without which we cannot enter into that life which is the true life: And forthwith came thereout blood and water. That blood was shed for the remission of sins, that water tempers the cup of salvation. This it was which was prefigured when Noah was commanded to make a door in the side of the ark, by which the animals that were not to perish by the deluge entered; which animals prefigured the Church. To shadow forth this, the woman was made out of the side of the sleeping man; for this second Adam bowed His head, and slept on the cross, that out of that which came therefrom, there might be formed a wife for Him. O death, by which the dead are quickened, what can be purer than that blood, what more salutary than that wound!
Chrysostomus: Et quia hinc suscipiunt principium sacra mysteria, cum accesseris ad tremendum calicem, ut ab ipsa bibiturus Christi costa, ita accedas. CHRYS. This being the source whence the holy mysteries are derived, when you approach the awful cup, approach it as if you were about to drink out of Christ’s side.
Theophylactus: Erubescant igitur qui vinum in sacris non limphant mysteriis: videntur enim non credere quod aqua de latere fluxerit. Potest tamen quis calumniose dicere, quod aliqua virtus vitalis erat in corpore, et ideo sanguis effluxit; aqua vero manans inexpugnabile signum fuit; et ideo Evangelista subiungit et qui vidit, testimonium perhibuit. THEOPHYL. Shame then upon them who mix not water with the wine in the holy mysteries: they seem as if they believed not that the water flowed from the side. Had blood flowed only, a man might have said that there was some life left in the body, and that that was as why the blood flowed. But the water flowing is an irresistible miracle, and therefore the Evangelist adds, And he that saw it bare record.
Chrysostomus: Quasi dicat: non ab aliis audivit, sed ipse praesens vidit. Et verum est testimonium eius: quod convenienter subiungit, convicium Christi enarrans, non magnum aliquod et admirabile signum, ut sic suspectus sermo redderetur; sed ipse hoc dixit, haereticorum ora praecludens, et futura personans mysteria, et eum qui latebat in eis inspiciens thesaurum. Sequitur et ille scit quia vera dicit, ut et vos credatis. CHRYS. As if to say, I did not hear it from others, but saw it with mine own eyes. And his record is true, he adds, not as if he had mentioned something so wonderful that his account would be suspected, but to stop the mouths of heretics, and in contemplation of the deep value of those mysteries which he announces. And he knows that he says true, the you might believe.
Augustinus: Scit enim qui vidit, cuius credat testimonio qui non vidit. Duo autem testimonia de Scripturis reddidit singulis rebus quas factas fuisse narravit. Nam quia dixerat: non fregerunt crura Iesu, subdidit facta sunt enim haec ut Scriptura impleretur: os non comminuetis ex eo: quod praeceptum est eis qui celebrare Pascha iussi sunt ovis immolatione in veteri lege, quae dominicae passionis umbra praecesserat. Item quia subiunxerat: unus militum lancea latus eius aperuit, ad hoc pertinet alterum testimonium quod subdit dicens et iterum alia Scriptura dicit: videbunt in quem transfixerunt: ubi promissus est Christus in ea qua crucifixus est carne futurus. AUG. He that saw it knows; let him that saw not believe his testimony. He gives testimonies from the Scriptures to each of these two things he relates. After, they brake not His legs, He adds, For these things were done, that the Scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of Him shall not be broken, a commandment which applied to the sacrifice of the paschal lamb under the old law, which sacrifice foreshadowed our Lord’s. Also after, One of the soldiers with a spear opened His side, then follows another Scripture testimony; And again another Scripture said, They shall look on Him whom they pierced, a prophecy which implies that Christ will come in the very flesh in which He was crucified.
Hieronymus. Hoc autem testimonium sumptum est de Zacharia. JEROME. This testimony is taken from Zacharias.

Lectio 11
38 μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἠρώτησεν τὸν Πιλᾶτον Ἰωσὴφ [ὁ] ἀπὸ Ἃριμαθαίας, ὢν μαθητὴς τοῦ Ἰησοῦ κεκρυμμένος δὲ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ: καὶ ἐπέτρεψεν ὁ Πιλᾶτος. ἦλθεν οὖν καὶ ἦρεν τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ. 39 ἦλθεν δὲ καὶ Νικόδημος, ὁ ἐλθὼν πρὸς αὐτὸν νυκτὸς τὸ πρῶτον, φέρων μίγμα σμύρνης καὶ ἀλόης ὡς λίτρας ἑκατόν. 40 ἔλαβον οὖν τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ καὶ ἔδησαν αὐτὸ ὀθονίοις μετὰ τῶν ἀρωμάτων, καθὼς ἔθος ἐστὶν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ἐνταφιάζειν. 41 ἦν δὲ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ὅπου ἐσταυρώθη κῆπος, καὶ ἐν τῷ κήπῳ μνημεῖον καινὸν ἐν ᾧ οὐδέπω οὐδεὶς ἦν τεθειμένος: 42 ἐκεῖ οὖν διὰ τὴν παρασκευὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ὅτι ἐγγὺς ἦν τὸ μνημεῖον, ἔθηκαν τὸν Ἰησοῦν.
38. And after this Joseph of Arimathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore and took the body of Jesus. 39. And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight. 40. Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 41. Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden, and in the garden a new sepulcher, wherein was never man yet laid. 42. There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews’ preparation day; for the sepulcher was nigh at hand.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Aestimans Ioseph extinctum esse Iudaeorum furorem Christo crucifixo, cum fiducia accessit, ut deponendum funus procuraret; unde dicitur post haec autem rogavit Pilatum Ioseph ab Arimathaea. CHRYS. Joseph thinking that the hatred of the Jews would be appeased by His crucifixion, went with confidence to ask permission to take charge of His burial: And after this Joseph of Arimathea besought Pilate.
Beda: Arimathaea, ipsa est Ramatha civitas Helcanae et Samuelis. Caelitus autem provisum est ut esset dives, ut ad praesidem posset accedere; et ut esset iustus, ut corpus domini accipere mereretur; unde sequitur ut tolleret corpus Iesu, eo quod esset discipulus Iesu. BEDE. Arimathea is the same as Ramatha, the city of Elkanah, and Samuel. It was providentially ordered that he should be rich, in order that he might have access to the governor, and just, in order that he might merit the charge of our Lord’s body: That he might take the body of Jesus, because he was His disciple.
Chrysostomus: Non ex duodecim, sed ex septuaginta: quoniam nullus ex duodecim accesserit. Et si timorem Iudaeorum quis pro causa assumpserit, hic eodem detinebatur timore; unde dicitur occultus autem propter metum Iudaeorum. Sed valde insignis erat, et Pilato notus; unde et gratiam accepit; et hoc est quod subditur et permisit Pilatus. Et sepelit de reliquo, non ut condemnatum, sed ut magnum quemdam et mirabilem; unde subditur venit ergo, et tulit corpus Iesu. CHRYS. He was not of the twelve, but of the seventy, for none of the twelve came near. Not that their fear kept them back, for Joseph was a disciple, secretly for: fear of the Jews. But Joseph was a person of rank, and known to Pilate; so he went to him, and the favor was granted, and afterwards believed Him, not as a condemned man, but as a great and wonderful Person: He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: In extremo enim illo officio funeri exhibendo, minus curavit de Iudaeis, quamvis soleret in domino audiendo eorum inimicitias devitare. AUG. In performing this last office to our Lord, he showed a bold indifference to the Jews, though he had avoided our Lord’s company when alive, for fear of incurring their hatred.
Beda: Sedata enim utcumque eorum saevitia, eo quod se adversus Christum praevaluisse gaudebant, corpus Christi petiit, quoniam non videbatur causa discipulatus sed pietatis venisse, ut funeri officium impenderet; quod homines non solum bonis, sed etiam malis solent impendere. Adiungitur autem ei et Nicodemus; unde sequitur venit autem et Nicodemus, qui venerat ad Iesum nocte primum, ferens mixturam myrrhae et aloes quasi libras centum. BEDE. Their ferocity being appeased for the time by their success, he sought the body of Christ. He did not come as a disciple, but simply to perform a work of mercy, which is due to the evil as well as to the good. Nicodemus joined him: And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non ita distinguendum est, ut dicamus: primum ferens mixturam myrrhae, sed ut quod dictum est primum, ad superiorem sensum pertineat. Venerat enim ad Iesum Nicodemus nocte primum, quod idem Ioannes narravit in prioribus Evangelii sui partibus. Hic ergo intelligendum est, ad Iesum non tunc solum, sed tunc primum venisse Nicodemum; venisse autem postea, ut fieret audiendo discipulus Christi.

Ferunt autem pigmenta, quae maxime corpus apta sunt quamplurimum conservare, et non permittere cito subici corruptioni: adhuc enim ut de nudo homine disponebant, sed tamen multam dilectionem demonstrabant.

AUG. We must not read the words, at the first, first bringing a mixture of myrrh, but attach the first to the former clause. For Nicodemus at the first came to Jesus by night, as John relates in the former part of the Gospel. From these words then we are to infer that that was not the only time that Nicodemus went to our Lord, but simply the first time; and that he came afterwards and heard Christ’s discourses, and became a disciple.

CHRYS. They bring the spices most efficacious for preserving the body from corruption, treating Him as a mere man. Yet this show great love.

Beda: Notandum est autem, quod simplex unguentum fuerit: quia ex diversis aromatibus licentiam conficiendi non haberent. Sequitur acceperunt ergo corpus Iesu, et ligaverunt eum linteis cum aromatibus, sicut mos est Iudaeis sepelire. BEDE. We must observe however that it was simple ointment; for they were not allowed to mix many ingredients together. Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury.
Augustinus: In quo Evangelista admonuit in huiusmodi officiis quae mortuis exhibentur, morem cuiusque gentis esse servandum. Erat autem illius gentis consuetudo, ut mortuorum corpora variis aromatibus condirentur, ut diutius servarentur illaesa. AUG. Wherein the Evangelist intimates, that in paying the last offices of the dead, the custom of the nation is to be followed. It was the custom of the Jewish nation to embalm their dead bodies, in order that they might d keep the longer.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Neque autem hic Ioannes aliis repugnat: neque enim illi qui Nicodemum tacuerunt, affirmaverunt a solo Ioseph dominum sepultum, quamvis solius commemorationem fecerint: aut quia illi una sindone a Ioseph involutum dixerunt, propterea prohibuerunt intelligi, et alia lintea potuisse afferri a Nicodemo, et superaddi; ut verum narret Ioannes, quod non uno linteo, sed linteis involutus sit: quamvis et propter sudarium quod capiti adhibeatur, et institas quibus corpus totum alligatum est, quia omnia de lino erant, etiam si una sindon ibi fuit, veracissime dici potuit ligaverunt eum linteis: lintea quippe generaliter dicuntur quae lino texuntur. AUG. Nor does John here contradict the other Evangelists, who, though they are silent about Nicodemus, yet do not affirm that our Lord was buried by Joseph alone. Nor because they say that our Lord was wrapped in a linen cloth by Joseph, do they say that other linen cloths may not have been brought by Nicodemus in addition; so that John may be right in saying, not, in a single cloth, but, in linen cloths. Nay more, the napkin which was about His head and the bands which were tied round His body being all of linen, thought there were but one linen cloth, He may yet be said to have been wrapped up in linen cloths: linen cloths being taken in a general sense, as comprehending all that was made of linen.
Beda: Hinc Ecclesiae consuetudo descendit, ut corpus domini non in sericis et auro textis consecretur, sed in sindone munda. BEDE. Hence hath come down the custom of the Church, of consecrating the Lord’s body not on silk or gold cloth, but in a clean linen cloth.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia vero brevitate temporis urgebantur: nona enim hora mortuo Christo, deinde accedentibus ad Pilatum et deponentibus Christi corpus, vespera imminebat; ideo ponunt eum in proximo monumento; unde subditur erat autem in loco ubi crucifixus est, hortus, et in horto monumentum novum, in quo nondum quisquam positus fuerat: quod dispensatione factum est, ne alterius alicuius, qui cum eo iaceret, aestimaretur resurrectio facta esse. CHRYS. But as they were pressed for time, for Christ died at the ninth hour, and after that they had gone to Pilate, and taken away the body, so that the evening was now near, they lay Him in the nearest tomb: Now in the place where He was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulcher, wherein was never man yet laid. A providential design, to make it certain that it was His resurrection, and not any other person’s that lay with Him.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sicut etiam in Mariae virginis utero nemo ante illum, nemo post illum conceptus est, ita in hoc monumento nemo ante illum, nemo post illum sepultus est. AUG. As no one before or after Him was conceived in the womb of the Virgin Mary, so in this grave was there none buried before or after Him.
Theophylactus: Per hoc etiam quod novum fuit sepulchrum, mystice datur intelligi quod per Christi sepulturam omnes innovamur, morte et corruptione destructa. Attende etiam abundantiam pro nobis susceptae paupertatis: nam qui domum in vita non habuit, post mortem quoque in alieno sepulchro reconditur, et nudus existens, a Ioseph operitur. Sequitur ibi ergo propter parasceven Iudaeorum, quia iuxta erat monumentum, posuerunt Iesum. THEOPHYL. In that it was a new sepulcher, we are given to understand, that we are all renewed by Christ’s death, and death and corruption destroyed. Mark too the exceeding poverty that He took up for our sakes. He had no house in His lifetime, and now He is laid in another’s sepulcher at His death, and His nakedness covered by Joseph. There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews’ preparation day; for the sepulcher was as nigh at hand.
Augustinus: Acceleratam vult intelligi sepulturam, ne advesperasceret, quando iam propter parasceven, quam coenam puram Iudaei Latine usitatius apud nos vocant, facere tale aliquid non licebat. AUG. Implying that the burial was hastened, in order to finish it before the evening, when, on account of the preparation, n which the Jews with us call more commonly in the Latin, Cena pure, it was unlawful to do any such thing.
Chrysostomus: Propinquum autem fuit sepulchrum, ut discipuli possent cum facilitate accedere, et consideratores fieri eorum quae eveniebant, prope existente loco; et ut sepulturae testes essent etiam inimici custodientes sepulchrum, et ut falsus ostenderetur is qui de furto sermo. CHRYS. The sepulcher was near, that the disciples might approach it more easily, and be better witnesses of what took place there, and that even enemies might be made the witnesses of the burial, being placed there as guards, and the story of His being stolen away showed to be false.
Beda: Mystice autem Ioseph interpretatur aptus pro acceptione boni operis; ad quod monemur ut corpus domini digne percipere mereamur. BEDE. Mystically, the name Joseph means, apt for the receiving of a good work; whereby we are admonished that we should make ourselves worthy of our Lord’s body, before we receive it.
Theophylactus: Nunc etiam quodammodo Christus apud avaros mortificatur in paupere famem patiente. Esto ergo Ioseph, et tege Christi nuditatem non semel, sed iugiter in tuo tumulo spirituali considerando reconde, cooperi, et misce myrrham et aloem amaricantia, considerando vocem illam: ite, maledicti, in ignem aeternum, qua nihil amarius aestimo. THEOPHYL. Even now in a certain sense Christ is put to death by the avaritious, in the person of the poor man suffering famine. Be therefore a Joseph, and cover Christ’s nakedness, and, not once, but continually by contemplation, embalm Him in your spiritual tomb, cover Him, and mix myrrh and bitter aloes; considering that bitterest sentence of all, Depart, you cursed into everlasting fire.

CHAPTER XX
Lectio 1
1 τῇ δὲ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων Μαρία ἡ μαγδαληνὴ ἔρχεται πρωῒ σκοτίας ἔτι οὔσης εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ βλέπει τὸν λίθον ἠρμένον ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου. 2 τρέχει οὖν καὶ ἔρχεται πρὸς Σίμωνα Πέτρον καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἄλλον μαθητὴν ὃν ἐφίλει ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἦραν τὸν κύριον ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου, καὶ οὐκ οἴδαμεν ποῦ ἔθηκαν αὐτόν. 3 ἐξῆλθεν οὖν ὁ Πέτρος καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητής, καὶ ἤρχοντο εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον. 4 ἔτρεχον δὲ οἱ δύο ὁμοῦ: καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητὴς προέδραμεν τάχιον τοῦ Πέτρου καὶ ἦλθεν πρῶτος εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, 5 καὶ παρακύψας βλέπει κείμενα τὰ ὀθόνια, οὐ μέντοι εἰσῆλθεν. 6 ἔρχεται οὖν καὶ Σίμων Πέτρος ἀκολουθῶν αὐτῷ, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον: καὶ θεωρεῖ τὰ ὀθόνια κείμενα, 7 καὶ τὸ σουδάριον, ὃ ἦν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, οὐ μετὰ τῶν ὀθονίων κείμενον ἀλλὰ χωρὶς ἐντετυλιγμένον εἰς ἕνα τόπον. 8 τότε οὖν εἰσῆλθεν καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητὴς ὁ ἐλθὼν πρῶτος εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ εἶδεν καὶ ἐπίστευσεν: 9 οὐδέπω γὰρ ᾔδεισαν τὴν γραφὴν ὅτι δεῖ αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι.
1. The first day of the week comes Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, to the sepulcher, and sees the stone taken away from the sepulcher. 2. Then she runs, and comes to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and says to them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulcher, and we know not where they have laid him. 3. Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulcher. 4. So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulcher. 5. And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying: yet went he not in. 6. Then comes Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulcher, and seeing the linen clothes lie, 7. And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself: 8. Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulcher, and he saw, and believed. 9. For as yet they knew not the Scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia iam transierat sabbatum in quo impediebatur a lege, non potuit Maria Magdalene quiescere, sed venit profundo diluculo, consolationem quamdam a loco sepulturae invenire volens; unde dicitur una autem sabbati Maria Magdalene venit mane, cum adhuc tenebrae essent, ad monumentum. CHRYS. The Sabbath being now over, during which it was unlawful to be there, Mary Magdalene could rest no longer, but came very early in the morning, to seek consolation at the grave: The first day of the week comes Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, to the sepulcher.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Venit quidem Maria Magdalene, sine dubio ceteris mulieribus quae domino ministraverant plurimum dilectione ferventior, ut non immerito Ioannes solam commemoraret, tacitis eis qui cum illa fuerant, sicut alii testantur. AUG. Mary Magdalene, undoubtedly the most fervent in love, of all the women that ministered to our Lord; so that John deservedly mentions her only, and says nothing of the others who were with her, as we know from the other Evangelists.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Una autem sabbati est, quem iam diem dominicum propter domini resurrectionem mos Christianus appellat, quem Matthaeus primam sabbati nominavit. AUG. Una sabbati is the day which Christians call the Lord’s day, after our Lord’s resurrection. Matthew calls it prima sabbati.
Beda: Dicitur ergo una sabbati, hoc est altera sive prima die post sabbatum. BEDE. Una sabbati, i.e. one day after the sabbath.
Theophylactus: Vel aliter. Hebdomadae dies Iudaei sabbatum nominabant, unam autem ex sabbati diebus primam. Futuri autem saeculi exemplar est haec dies, quoniam futuri saeculi una dies est nequaquam nocte interpolata: Deus enim ibi sol est, qui numquam occidit. In hac igitur die dominus resurrexit, incorruptibilitatem corporis assumens, sicut nos in futuro saeculo incorruptione induemur. THEOPHYL. Or thus: The Jews called the days of the week sabbath, and the first day, one of the sabbaths, which day is a type of the life to come; for that life will be one day not cut short by any night, since God is the sun there, a sun which never sets. On this day then our Lord rose again, with an incorruptible body, even as we in the life to come shall put on incorruption.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Quod autem Marcus dicit: valde mane oriente iam sole, non repugnat ei quod hic dicitur: cum adhuc tenebrae essent: die quippe surgente aliquae reliquiae tenebrarum tanto magis extenuantur, quanto magis oritur lux. Nec sic accipiendum est quod ait Marcus: valde mane orto iam sole, tamquam sol ipse iam videretur super terram; sed potius, sicut dicere solemus eis quibus volumus significare temporius aliquid faciendum, orto iam sole dicitur, idest de proximo adveniente in has partes. AUG. What Mark says, Very early in the morning, at the rising of the sun, does not contradict John’s words, when it was yet dark. At the dawn of day, there are yet remains of darkness, which disappear as the light breaks in. We must not understand Mark’s words, Very early in the morning, at the rising of the sun, to mean that the sun was above the horizon, but rather what we ourselves ordinarily mean by the phrase, when we want any thing to be done very early, we say at the rising of the sun, i.e. some time before the sun is risen.
Gregorius in Evang: Congrue autem dicitur cum adhuc tenebrae essent. Maria enim auctorem omnium quem carne viderat, mortuum quaerebat in monumento: et quia hunc minime invenit, furatum credidit. Adhuc ergo erant tenebrae cum venit ad monumentum. Sequitur et vidit lapidem revolutum a monumento. GREG. It is well said, When it was yet dark: Mary was seeking the Creator of all things in the tomb, and because she found Him not, thought He was stolen. Truly it was yet dark when she came to the sepulcher. And sees the stone taken away from the sepulcher.
Augustinus: Iam ergo factum erat quod solus Matthaeus commemorat de terraemotu et lapide revoluto, conterritisque custodibus. AUG. Now took place what Matthew only relates, the earthquake, and rolling away of the stone, and fight of the guards.
Chrysostomus: Surrexit quidem dominus, lapide et signaculis sepulchro iniacentibus. Quia vero oportebat et alios certificari, aperitur monumentum post resurrectionem, et ita creditur quod factum est. Hoc denique et Mariam movit: videns enim lapidem sublatum, non intravit neque prospexit, sed ad discipulos ex multo amore cum velocitate cucurrit. Nondum autem de resurrectione noverat aliquid manifestum, sed putabat translationem corporis esse factam. CHRYS. Our Lord rose while the stone and seal were still on the sepulcher. But as it was necessary that others should be certified of this, the sepulcher is opened after the resurrection, and so the fact confirmed. This it was which roused Mary. For when she saw the stone taken away, she entered not nor looked in, but ran to the disciples with all the speed of love. But as yet she knew nothing for certain about the resurrection, but thought that His body had been carried off.
Glossa: Et ideo cucurrit nuntiare discipulis, ut aut secum quaererent, aut secum dolerent; et hoc est quod sequitur cucurrit ergo, et venit ad Simonem Petrum, et ad alium discipulum quem diligebat Iesus. GLOSS. And therefore she ran to tell the disciples, that they might seek Him with her, or grieve with her: Then she runs, and comes to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ita se commemorare solet quod eum diligebat Iesus, qui utique omnes, sed ipsum prae ceteris et familiarius diligebat. Sequitur et dixit eis: tulerunt dominum de monumento, et nescimus ubi posuerunt eum. AUG. This is the way in which he usually mentions himself. Jesus loved all, but him in an especial and familiar way. And says to them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulcher, and we know not where they have laid Him.
Gregorius Moralium: Hoc autem dicens, totum pro parte insinuat; solum quippe corpus domini quaesitura venerat: et quasi totum dominum sublatum deplorat. GREG. She puts the part for the whole; she had come only to seek for the body of our Lord, and now she laments that our Lord, the whole of Him, is taken away.
Augustinus: Nonnulli autem codices Graeci habent tulerunt dominum meum; quod videri dictum potest propensiore caritatis vel famulatus affectu. Sed hoc in pluribus codicibus quos in promptu habemus, non invenimus. AUG. Some of the Greek copies have, taken away my Lord, which is more expressive of love, and of the feeling of an handmaiden. But only a few have this reading.
Chrysostomus: Evangelista vero non privavit mulierem hac laude, nec verecundum existimavit quod ab ea prius addiscerent. Audientes ergo illi, cum multo studio monumento insistunt. CHRYS. The Evangelist does not deprive the woman of this praise, nor leaves out from shame, that they had the news first from her. As soon as they hear it, they hasten to the sepulcher.
Gregorius in Evang: Illi autem prae ceteris cucurrerunt, qui prae ceteris amaverunt, videlicet Petrus et Ioannes; unde sequitur exiit ergo Petrus et ille alius discipulus, et venerunt ad monumentum. GREG. But Peter and John before the others, for they loved most; Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulcher.
Theophylactus: Sed si quaeras quomodo astantibus custodibus venerunt ad monumentum, rudis questio: quoniam postquam dominus resurrexit, et una cum terraemotu affuit Angelus in sepulchro, recesserunt custodes, annuntiantes Pharisaeis. THEOPHYL. But how came they to the sepulcher, while the soldiers were guarding it? an easy question to answer. After our Lord’s resurrection and the earthquake, and the appearance of the angel at the sepulcher, the guards withdrew, and told the Pharisees what had happened.
Augustinus: Cum autem iam dixisset venerunt ad monumentum, regressus est, ut narraret quomodo venerunt, atque ait currebant autem duo simul: et ille alius discipulus praecucurrit citius Petro, et venit prior ad monumentum, ubi ostendit quod ipse prior venerit, sed tamquam de alio cuncta narrat. AUG. After saying, came to the sepulcher he goes back and tells us how they came: So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulcher; meaning himself, but he always speaks of himself, as if he were speaking of another person.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Veniens autem considerat linteamina posita; unde sequitur et cum se inclinasset, vidit posita linteamina. Nihil tamen ipse plus perscrutatur, sed desistit; et hoc est quod subditur non tamen introivit. Petrus vero ut fervidus introiens universa inspexit diligenter, et amplius vidit; unde sequitur venit ergo Simon Petrus sequens eum, et introivit in monumentum, et vidit linteamina posita, et sudarium quod fuerat super caput eius, non cum linteaminibus positum, sed separatim involutum in unum locum: quod erat resurrectionis signum. Neque enim, si quidem eum transtulissent, corpus eius denudassent; neque si furati essent, huius rei fuissent solliciti, ut levarent sudarium et involverent et ponerent in unum locum seorsum a linteaminibus, sed simpliciter ut se habebat suscepissent corpus. Ideo enim Ioannes praemiserat quoniam sepultus est cum myrrha, quae conglutinat corpori linteamina, ut non decipiaris ab his qui dicunt eum furto sublatum esse. Non enim ita insensatus esset qui furaretur, ut circa rem superfluam tantum studium consumeret. Post Petrum autem et Ioannes introivit; unde sequitur tunc ergo introivit et ille discipulus qui venerat primus ad monumentum, et vidit et credidit. CHRYS. On coming he sees the linen clothes set aside: And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying. But he makes no further search: yet went he not in. Peter on the other hand, being of a more fervid temper, pursued the search, and examined every thing: Then comes Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulcher, and sees the linen clothes lie, and the napkin, that was about His head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. Which circumstances were proof of His resurrection. For had they carried Him away, they would not have stripped Him; nor, if any had stolen Him, would they have taken the trouble to wrap up the napkin, and put it in a place by itself, apart from the linen clothes; but would have taken away the body as it was. John mentioned the myrrh first of all, for this reason, i.e. to show you that He could not have been stolen away. For myrrh would make the linen adhere to the body, and so caused trouble to the thieves, and they would never have been so senseless as to have taken this unnecessary pains about the matter. After Peter however, John entered: Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulcher, and he saw, and believed.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Nonnulli putant hoc Ioannem credidisse quod Iesus resurrexerit; sed quod sequitur, hoc non indicat. Vidit ergo inane monumentum, et credidit quod dixerat mulier; nam sequitur nondum enim sciebant Scripturam quia oportebat eum a mortuis resurgere. Non ergo eum credidit resurrexisse quem nesciebat oportere resurgere. Quando autem ab ipso domino audiebant, quamvis apertissime diceretur, consuetudine tamen audiendi ab illo parabolas, non intelligebant, et aliquid aliud eum significare credebant. AUG. i.e. That Jesus had risen again, some think: A but what follows contradicts this notion. He saw the sepulcher empty, and believed what the woman had said: For as yet they knew not the Scripture, that He must rise again from the dead. If he did not yet know that He must rise again from the dead, he could not believe that He had risen. They had heard as much indeed from our Lord, and very openly, but they were so accustomed to hear parables from Him, that they tool; this for a parable, and thought He meant something else.
Gregorius in Evang: Haec autem tam subtilis Evangelistae descriptio a mysteriis vacare credenda non est. Per Ioannem iuniorem synagoga, per seniorem vero Petrum Ecclesia gentium designatur: quia etsi ad Dei cultum est prior synagoga quam Ecclesia gentium, ad usum tamen saeculi prior est multitudo gentium quam synagoga. Cucurrerunt autem simul, quia ab ortus sui tempore usque ad occasum pari et communi via, etsi non pari et communi sensu, gentilitas cum synagoga decucurrit. Venit synagoga prior ad monumentum, sed minime intravit: quia legis quidem mandata percepit, prophetias de incarnatione ac passione dominica audivit; sed credere in mortuum noluit; venit autem Simon Petrus, et introivit in monumentum: quia secuta posterior Ecclesia gentium, Christum Iesum et cognovit carne mortuum, et viventem credidit Deum. Sudarium autem capitis domini cum linteaminibus non invenitur: quia caput Christi Deus, et divinitatis incomprehensibilia sacramenta ab infirmitatis nostrae cognitione disiuncta sunt, eiusque potentia creaturae transcendit naturam. Non solum autem separatim, sed involutum inveniri dicitur: quia lintei quo involvitur, nec initium nec finis aspicitur. Celsitudo autem divinitatis nec coepit esse nec desinit. Bene autem additur in unum locum: quia in scissura mentium Deus non est: et illi eius gratiam habere merentur qui se ab invicem per sectarum scandala non dividunt. Sed quia solet per sudarium laborantium sudor detergi, potest et sudarii nomine intelligi labor Dei. Sudarium ergo quod super caput eius fuerat, seorsum invenitur, quia ipsa redemptoris nostri passio longe a nostra passione disiuncta est: quoniam ipse sine culpa pertulit quod nos cum culpa toleramus; ipse sponte morti succumbere voluit, ad quam nos venimus inviti. Postquam autem intravit Petrus, ingressus est et Ioannes: quia in fine mundi ad redemptoris fidem etiam Iudaea colligetur. GREG. But this account of the Evangelist must not be thought to be without some mystical meaning. By John, the y younger of the two, the synagogue; by Peter, the elder, the Gentile Church is represented: for s though the synagogue was before the Gentile Church as regards the w worship of God, as regards time the Gentile world was before the synagogue. They ran together, because the Gentile world ran side by side with the synagogue from first to last, in respect of purity and community of life, though a purity and community of understanding they had not. The synagogue came first to the sepulcher, but entered not: it knew the commandments of the law, and had heard the prophecies of our Lord’s incarnation and death, but would not believe in Him who died. Then comes Simon Peter, and entered into the sepulcher: the Gentile Church both knew Jesus Christ as dead man, and believed in Him as living God. The napkin about our Lord’s head is not found with the linen clothes, i.e. God, the Head of Christ, and the incomprehensible mysteries of the Godhead are removed from our poor knowledge; His power transcends the nature of the creature. And it is found not only apart, but also wrapped together; because of the linen wrapped together, neither beginning nor end is seen; and the height of the Divine nature had neither beginning nor end. And it is into one place: for where there is division, God is not; and they merit His grace, who do not occasion scandal by dividing themselves into sects. But as a napkin is what is used in laboring to wipe the sweat of the brow, by the napkin here we may understand the labor of God: which napkin is found apart, because the suffering of our Redeemer is far removed from ours; inasmuch as He suffered innocently, that which we suffer justly; He submitted Himself to death voluntarily, we by necessity. But after Peter entered, John entered too; for at the end of the world even Judea shall be gathered in to the true faith.
Theophylactus: Vel aliter. Intellige Petrum activum et promptum; Ioannem vero contemplativum et docilem rerum divinarum habuisse peritiam. Plerumque autem praevenit contemplativus notitia et docilitate; sed activus instantia fervoris et sedulitate praecedit illius acumen, et prius inspicit divinum mysterium. THEOPHYL. Or thus: Peter is practical and prompt, John contemplative and intelligent, and learned in divine things. Now the contemplative man is generally beforehand in knowledge and intelligence, but the practical by his fervor and activity gets the advance of the other’s perception, and sees first into the divine mystery.


Lectio 2
10 ἀπῆλθον οὖν πάλιν πρὸς αὐτοὺς οἱ μαθηταί. 11 Μαρία δὲ εἱστήκει πρὸς τῷ μνημείῳ ἔξω κλαίουσα. ὡς οὖν ἔκλαιεν παρέκυψεν εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, 12 καὶ θεωρεῖ δύο ἀγγέλους ἐν λευκοῖς καθεζομένους, ἕνα πρὸς τῇ κεφαλῇ καὶ ἕνα πρὸς τοῖς ποσίν, ὅπου ἔκειτο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. 13 καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῇ ἐκεῖνοι, γύναι, τί κλαίεις; λέγει αὐτοῖς ὅτι ἦραν τὸν κύριόν μου, καὶ οὐκ οἶδα ποῦ ἔθηκαν αὐτόν. 14 ταῦτα εἰποῦσα ἐστράφη εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, καὶ θεωρεῖ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἑστῶτα, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν. 15 λέγει αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς, γύναι, τί κλαίεις; τίνα ζητεῖς; ἐκείνη δοκοῦσα ὅτι ὁ κηπουρός ἐστιν λέγει αὐτῷ, κύριε, εἰ σὺ ἐβάστασας αὐτόν, εἰπέ μοι ποῦ ἔθηκας αὐτόν, κἀγὼ αὐτὸν ἀρῶ. 16 λέγει αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς, Μαριάμ. στραφεῖσα ἐκείνη λέγει αὐτῷ ἑβραϊστί, ραββουνι ὃ λέγεται διδάσκαλε. 17 λέγει αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς, μή μου ἅπτου, οὔπω γὰρ ἀναβέβηκα πρὸς τὸν πατέρα: πορεύου δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου καὶ εἰπὲ αὐτοῖς, ἀναβαίνω πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν καὶ θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν. 18 ἔρχεται Μαριὰμ ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ ἀγγέλλουσα τοῖς μαθηταῖς ὅτι ἑώρακα τὸν κύριον, καὶ ταῦτα εἶπεν αὐτῇ.
10. Then the disciples went away again to their own home. 11. But Mary stood without at the sepulcher weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulcher, 12. And sees two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 13. And they say to her, Woman, why weep you? She says to them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 14. And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 15. Jesus says to her, Woman, why weep you? whom seek you? She, supposing him to be the gardener, says to him, Sir, if you have borne him from here, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him away 16. Jesus says to her, Mary. She turned herself, and says to him, Rabboni; which is to say Master. 17. Jesus says to her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say to them, I ascend to my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. 18. Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things to her.

Gregorius in Evang: Maria autem Magdalene, quae fuerat in civitate peccatrix, amando veritatem laverat lacrymis maculas criminis, cuius mentem magna vis amoris accenderat, quae a monumento domini, etiam discipulis recedentibus, non recedebat; dicitur enim abierunt ergo iterum discipuli ad semetipsos. GREG. Mary Magdalene, who had been the sinner in the city, and who had washed out the spots of her sins by her tears, whose soul burned with love, did not retire from the sepulcher when the others did: Then the disciples went away again to their own home.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Idest, ubi habitabant, et unde ad monumentum cucurrerant. Viris autem redeuntibus, infirmiorem sexum in eodem loco fortior figebat affectus; unde sequitur Maria autem stabat ad monumentum foris plorans. AUG. i.e. To the place where they were lodging, and from which they had ran to the sepulcher. But though the men returned, the stronger love of the woman fixed her to the spot. But Mary stood without at the sepulcher weeping.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Idest, ante illum saxei sepulchri locum; sed tamen intra illud spatium quo iam ingressae fuerant: hortus quippe illic erat. AUG. i.e. Outside of the place where the stone sepulcher was, but yet within the garden.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Ne mireris autem quod Maria amare flebat ad sepulchrum, Petrus vero nihil tale passus est: compassibile enim est muliebre genus et natura flebile. CHRYS. Be not astonished that Mary wept for love at the sepulcher, and Peter did not; for the female sex is naturally tender, and inclined to weep.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Oculi igitur qui dominum quaesierant et non invenerant, lacrymis vacabant, amplius dolentes, quod fuerat ablatus de monumento quam quod fuerat occisus in ligno: quoniam magistri tanti, cuius vita subtracta fuerat, nec memoria remanebat. AUG. The eyes then which had sought our Lord, and found Him not, now wept without interruption; more for grief that our Lord had been removed, than for His death upon the cross. For now even all memorial of Him was taken away.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Viderat autem cum aliis mulieribus Angelum sedentem a dextris super lapidem revolutum a monumento, ad cuius verba cum fleret, prospexit in monumentum. AUG. She then saw, with the other women, the Angel sitting on the right, on the stone which had been rolled away from the sepulcher, at whose words it was that she looked into the sepulcher.
Chrysostomus: Magnum enim ad mitigationem est monumentum apparens. Vide denique eam, ut plus requiesceret, et inclinantem se, et volentem locum videre ubi iacuit corpus; unde sequitur dum ergo fleret, inclinavit se, et prospexit in monumentum. CHRYS. The sight of the sepulcher itself was some consolation. Nay, behold her, to console herself still more, stooping down, to see the very place where the body lay: And as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulcher.
Gregorius in Evang: Amanti enim semel aspexisse non sufficit, quia vis amoris intentionem multiplicat inquisitionis. GREG. For to have looked once is not enough for love. Love makes one desire to look over and over again.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Nimium enim dolebat, nec suis nec discipulorum oculis facile putabat esse credendum: an potius divino instinctu in animo eius effectum est ut prospiceret? AUG. In her too great grief she could believe neither her own eyes, nor the disciples. Or was it a divine impulse which caused her to look in?
Gregorius: Quaesivit enim corpus, et minime invenit; perseveravit ut quaereret: unde et contingit ut inveniret, actumque est ut desideria dilata crescerent, et crescentia caperent quod invenissent. Sancta enim desideria dilatione crescunt; si autem dilatione deficiunt, desideria non fuerunt. Ista itaque, quae sic amat, quae se ad monumentum quod prospexerat, iterum inclinat: videamus quo fructu vis amoris in ea ingeminat opus inquisitionis; sequitur enim et vidit duos Angelos in albis sedentes, unum ad caput, et unum ad pedes, ubi positum fuerat corpus Iesu. GREG. She sought the body, and found it not; she persevered in seeking; and so it came to pass that she found. Her longings growing the stronger, the more they were disappointed, at last found and laid hold on their object. For holy longings ever gain strength by delay, did they not, they would not be longings. Mary so loved, that not content with seeing the sepulcher, she stooped down and looked in: let us see the fruit which came of this persevering love: And sees two Angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain,
Chrysostomus: Quia enim non erat excelsa mulieris mens ut ex sudariis perciperet resurrectionem, Angelos videt in laeto habitu, ut et ipsa a passione mitigetur. CHRYS. As her understanding was not so raised as to be able to gather from the napkins the fact of the resurrection, she is given the sight of Angels in bright apparel, who soothe her sorrow.
Augustinus: Quid est autem quod unus ad caput, et alter ad pedes sedebat? An, quoniam qui Graece Angeli dicuntur, Latine sunt nuntii, isto modo Christi Evangelium, velut a capite usque ad pedes, ab initio usque in finem signabant esse nuntiandum? AUG. But why did one sit at the head, the other at the feet? To signify that the glad tidings of Christ’s Gospel was to be delivered from the head to the feet, from the beginning to the end. The Greek word Angel means one who delivers news.
Gregorius: Vel ad caput sedet Angelus cum per apostolos praedicatur, quia in principio erat verbum; et quasi ad pedes sedet, cum dicitur: verbum caro factum est. Possumus etiam per duos Angelos duo testamenta agnoscere, quae dum pari sensu incarnatum et mortuum ac resurrexisse dominum nuntiant quasi testamentum prius ad caput et testamentum posterius ad pedes sedet. GREG. The Angel sits at the head when the Apostles preach that in the beginning was the Word: he sits, as it were, at the feet, when it is said, The Word was made flesh. By the two Angels too we may understand the two testaments; both of which proclaim alike the incarnation, death, and resurrection of our Lord. The Old seems to sit at the head, the New at the feet.
Chrysostomus: Angeli autem apparentes nihil de resurrectione dicunt; sed paulatim in eum qui de resurrectione est intrant sermonem. Quia enim mulier ultra consuetudinem praeclarum habitum viderat, ne turbetur, audivit compassionis vocem; unde sequitur dicunt ei illi: mulier, quid ploras? Angeli lacrymas prohibebant, et futurum quodammodo gaudium nuntiabant: ita enim dixerunt quid ploras? Ac si dicerent: plorare noli. CHRYS. The Angels who appear say nothing about the resurrection; but by degrees the subject is entered on. First of all they address her compassionately, to prevent her from being overpowered by a spectacle of such extraordinary brightness: And they say to her, Woman, why weep you? The Angels forbade tears, and announced, as it were, the joy that was at hand: Why weep you? As if to say, Weep not.
Gregorius: Ipsa enim sacra eloquia, quae nos in lacrymas amoris excitant, easdem lacrymas consolantur, dum nobis redemptoris nostri speciem repromittunt. GREG. The very declarations of Scripture which excite our tears of love, wipe away those very tears, by promising us the sight of our Redeemer again.
Augustinus: At illa eos putans interrogasse nescientes, causas prodit lacrymarum; unde sequitur dicit eis: quia tulerunt dominum meum. Dominum suum vocat domini sui corpus exanime, a toto partem significans; sicut omnes confitemur Iesum Christum filium Dei sepultum, cum sola eius sepulta sit caro. Sequitur et nescio ubi posuerunt. Haec erat causa maioris doloris, quia nesciebat quo iret ad consolandum dolorem. AUG. But she, thinking that they wanted to know why she wept, tells them the reason: She says to them, Because they have taken away my Lord. The lifeless body of her Lord, she calls her Lord, putting the part for the whole; just as we confess that Jesus Christ the Son of God was buried, when only His flesh was buried. And I know not where here they hare placed Him: it was a still greater grief, that she did not know where to go to console her grief.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Nondum autem de resurrectione aliquid noverat, sed adhuc translationem imaginabatur. CHRYS. As yet she knew nothing of the resurrection, but thought the body had been taken away.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Hic intelligendi sunt surrexisse Angeli, ut etiam stantes viderentur, sicut Lucas eos visos esse commemorat. AUG. Here the Angels must be understood to rise up, for Luke describes them as seen standing.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sed hora iam venerat qua id quod nuntiatum quodammodo fuerat ab Angelis flere prohibentibus, gaudium succederet flentibus; unde sequitur haec cum dixisset, conversa est retrorsum. AUG. The hour was now come, which the Angels announced, when sorrow should be succeeded by joy: And when she had thus said, she turned herself back.
Chrysostomus: Sed quare ad Angelos loquens, et nondum ab eis aliquid audiens, convertitur retrorsum? Mihi videtur quod haec ea dicente, Christus post eam apparuit, et Angeli considerantes dominatorem, et figura et inspectione et motu confestim ostenderunt quoniam dominum viderunt; et hoc est quod mulierem converti retrorsum fecit. CHRYS. But why, when she is talking to the Angels, and before she has heard any thing from them, does she turn back? It seems to me that while she was speaking, Christ appeared behind her, and that the Angels by their posture, look, and motion, showed that they saw our Lord, and that thus it was that she turned back.
Gregorius: Notandum etiam quod Maria, quae adhuc de domini resurrectione dubitabat, conversa retrorsum est ut videret Iesum, quia videlicet per eamdem dubitationem suam quasi tergum in domini faciem miserat, quem resurrexisse minime credebat. Sed quia amabat et dubitabat, videbat et non agnoscebat eum; unde sequitur et vidit Iesum stantem, et non sciebat quia Iesus esset. GREG. We must observe that Mary, who as yet doubted our Lord’s resurrection, turned back to see Jesus. By her doubting she turned her back, as it were, upon our Lord. Yet inasmuch as she loved, she saw Him. She loved and doubted: she saw, and did not recognize Him: And saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus.
Chrysostomus: Angelis enim ut dominator apparuit, mulieri vero non ita, ne eam ex prima visione stupefaceret: non enim oportebat eam repente ad excelsa reducere, sed paulatim. Sequitur dicit ei Iesus: mulier, quid ploras? Quem quaeris? CHRYS. To the Angels He appeared as their Lord but not so to c the woman, for the sight coming upon her all at once, would have stupefied her. She was not to be lifted suddenly, but gradually to high things.
Gregorius: Interrogatur doloris causa, ut augeatur desiderium; quatenus cum nominaret quem quaereret, in amorem eius ardentius aestuaret. GREG. Jesus says to her, Woman, why do you weep? He asks the cause of her grief, to set her longing still more. For the mere mentioning His name whom she sought would inflame her love for Him.
Chrysostomus: Et quia in communi figura apparuit, aestimavit eum hortulanum esse; unde sequitur illa aestimans quia hortulanus esset, dicit ei: domine, si tu sustulisti eum, dicito mihi ubi posuisti eum, et ego eum tollam; hoc est: si propter timorem Iudaeorum levasti eum, dicito mihi, et ego eum accipiam. CHRYS. Because He appeared as a common person, she c thought Him the gardener: She, supposing Him to be the gardener, says to Him, Sir, if you have borne Him from here, tell me where you have laid Him, and 1 will take Him away. i.e. If you have taken Him away from fear of the Jews, tell me, and I will take Him again.
Theophylactus: Timebat enim ne Iudaei etiam in corpus saevirent exanime; et ideo volebat in alio loco incognito illud transponere. THEOPHYL. She was afraid that the Jews might vent their rage even on the lifeless body, and therefore wished to remove it to some secret place.
Gregorius: Forsitan autem nec errando haec mulier erravit, quae Iesum hortulanum credidit. An non ei spiritualiter hortulanus erat, qui in eius pectore per amoris sui vim semina virtutum virentia plantabat? Sed quid est quod viso eo quem hortulanum credidit, cui necdum dixerat quem quaerebat, ait: domine, si tu sustulisti eum? Sed vis amoris hoc agere solet in animo, ut quem ipse semper cogitat, nullum alium credat ignorare. Postquam autem eam dominus communi vocabulo appellavit ex sexu, et agnitus non est, vocat ex nomine; unde sequitur dicit ei Iesus: Maria; ac si dicat: recognosce eum a quo recognosceris. Maria ergo, quia vocatur ex nomine, recognoscit auctorem: quia et ipse erat qui quaerebatur exterius, et ipse qui eam interius, ut quaereret, docebat; unde sequitur conversa illa dicit ei: Rabboni (quod dicitur magister). GREG. Perhaps, however, the woman was right, in believing Jesus to be the gardener. Was not He the spiritual Gardener, who by the power of His love had sown strong seeds of virtue in her breast? But how is it that, as soon as she sees the gardener, as she supposes Him to be, she says without having told Him who it was she was seeking, Sir, if you have borne Him from here? It arises from her love; when one loves a person, one never thinks that any one else can be ignorant of him. Our Lord, after calling her by the common name of her sex, and not being recognized, calls her by her own name: Jesus says to her, Mary; as if to say, Recognize Him, who recognizes you. Mary, being called by name, recognizes Him; that it was He whom she sought externally, and He who taught her internally to seek. She turned herself, and says to Him, Rabooni; which its to say, Master.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sicut enim Iudaeis quandoque immanifestus erat et praesens; ita et loquens cum volebat, seipsum notum faciebat. Qualiter autem conversam dicit, cum Christus ad eam loqueretur? Mihi videtur quod dicente ea ubi posuisti eum, conversa est ad Angelos, ut interrogaret cur stupefacti essent. Deinde Christus vocans eam, convertit eam ad seipsum, et per vocem manifestum seipsum fecit. CHRYS. Just as He was sometimes in the midst of the Jews, and they did not know Him till He pleased to make Himself known. But why does she turn herself; when she had turned herself before? It seems to me that when she said, Where you have laid Him, she turned to the Angels, to ask why they were astonished. Then Christ, calling her, discovered Himself by His voice, and made her turn to Him again.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel quia prius conversa corpore, quod non erat putavit, nunc corde conversa quod erat agnovit. Nemo autem calumnietur mulierem, quod hortulanum dixerit dominum, et Iesum magistrum: ibi enim honorabat hominem a quo beneficium postulabat; hic recolebat doctorem, a quo discernere humana et divina discebat. Aliter ergo dominum dixit: sustulerunt dominum meum; aliter autem: domine, si tu sustulisti eum. AUG. Or she first turned her body, but thought Him what He was not; now she was turned in heart, and knew who He was. Let no one however blame her, because she called the gardener, Lord, and Jesus, Master. The one was a title of courtesy to a person from whom she was asking a favor; the other of respect to a Teacher from whom she was used to learn to distinguish the divine from the human. The word Lord is used in different senses, when she says, They have taken away my Lord, and when she says, Lord, if you have borne Him away.
Gregorius: Iam vero ab Evangelista non subditur quid mulier fecit, sed ex eo innuitur quod audivit; sequitur enim dicit ei Iesus: noli me tangere: in his namque verbis ostenditur, quod Maria amplecti voluit eius vestigia quem recognovit. Sed cur tangi non debeat, ratio quoque additur cum subiungitur nondum enim ascendi ad patrem meum. GREG The Evangelist does not add what she did upon recognizing Him, but we know from what our Lord said to her: Jesus says to her, Touch Me not. Mary then had tried to embrace His feet, but was not allowed. Why not? The reason follows: For I am not yet ascended to My Father.
Augustinus: Sed si stans in terra non tangitur, sedens in caelo quomodo ab homine tangetur? Qui certe antequam ascenderet, discipulis suis se obtulit tangendum, dicens: palpate, et videte, quia spiritus carnem et ossa non habet, ut Lucas testatur. Quis autem tam sit absurdus ut dicat, eum a discipulis quidem, antequam ascendisset ad patrem, se voluisse tangi, a mulieribus autem noluisse, nisi cum ascendisset ad patrem? Sed leguntur etiam feminae post resurrectionem, antequam ad patrem ascenderet, tetigisse Iesum, in quibus erat etiam ipsa Maria Magdalena, narrante Matthaeo. Aut ergo hoc sic dictum est ut in illa femina figuraretur Ecclesia de gentibus, quae in Christum non credidit nisi cum ascendisset ad patrem; aut sic in se credi voluit Iesus, hoc est sic se spiritualiter tangi, quod ipse et pater unum sunt. Eius quippe intimis sensibus quodammodo ascendit ad patrem qui sic in eo profecerit ut patri agnoscat aequalem. Quomodo autem haec non carnaliter adhuc in eum credebat quem sicut hominem fiebat? AUG. But if standing upon the earth, He is not touched, how shall He be touched sitting in heaven? And did He not before His ascension offer Himself to the touch of the disciples: Handle Me and see, for a spirit has not flesh and bones? Who can be so absurd as to suppose that He was willing that disciples should touch Him before He ascended to His Father, and unwilling that women should till after Nay, we read of women after the resurrection, and before He ascended to His Father, touching Him, one of whom was Mary Magdalene herself, according to Matthew. Either then Mary here is a type of the Gentile Church, which did not believe in Christ till after His ascension: or the meaning is that Jesus is to be believed in, i.e. spiritually touched, in no other way, but as being one with the Father. He ascends to the Father mystically, as it were, in the mind of him who has so far advanced as to acknowledge that He is equal to the Father. But how could Mary believe in Him otherwise than carnally, when she wept for Him as a man?
Augustinus de Trin: Tactus autem tamquam finem facit notionis; ideoque nolebat in eo esse finem intenti cordis in se, ut hoc quod videbatur tantummodo putaretur. AUG. Touch is as it were the end of knowledge and He was unwilling that a soul intent upon Him should have its end, in thinking Him only what He seemed to be.
Chrysostomus: Vel aliter. Volebat haec mulier adhuc cum Christo esse, sicut et ante passionem; et prae gaudio nihil magnum excogitabat; quamvis caro Christi multo melior facta fuerit resurgendo. Ab hac ergo intelligentia eam abducens, dixit noli me tangere, ut cum multa reverentia ei loquatur: unde nec discipulis apparet de reliquo cum eis conversans, ut reverentius ei attendant. Dicens autem nondum enim ascendi, ostendit quoniam illuc properat et festinat. Eum autem qui illuc debet abire, et non ultra cum hominibus conversari, non oportebat cum eadem videre mente qua et ante; et hoc manifestat consequenter dicens vade autem ad fratres meos; et dic eis: ascendo ad patrem meum et patrem vestrum, Deum meum et Deum vestrum. CHRYS. Mary wished to be as familiar with Christ now, as she was before His Passion; forgetting, in her joy, that His body was made much more holy by its resurrection. So, Touch Me not, He says, to remind her of this, and make her feel awe in talking with Him. For which reason too He no longer keeps company with His disciples, viz. that they might look upon Him with the greater awe. Again, by saying I have not yet ascended, He shows that He is hastening there. And He who was going to depart and live no more with men, ought not to be regarded with the same feeling that He was before: But go to My brethren, and say to them, I ascend to My Father, and you Father; and to My God, and your God.
Hilarius de Trin: Inter ceteras impietates suas etiam hoc dicto domini uti solent haeretici, ut per id quod pater eius pater eorum est, et Deus eius, Deus eorum est, in natura Dei non sit. Sed in forma Dei manens formam servi assumpsit: et cum hoc ad homines in servi forma Christus Iesus loquatur, non ambigitur quin pater sibi ut ceteris sit ex ea parte qua homo est, et Deus sibi ut cunctis sit ex ea natura qua servus est. Denique hunc eumdem sermonem coepit dicens vade ad fratres meos. Fratres autem ex carne sunt Deo; ceterum unigenitus Deus in unigeniti exceptione sine fratribus est. HILARY. Heretics, among their other impieties, misinterpret these words of our Lord’s, and say, that if His Father is their Father, His God their God, He cannot be God Himself. But though He remained in the form of God, He took upon Him the form of a servant; and Christ says this in the form of a servant to men. And we cannot doubt that in so far as He is man, the Father is His Father in the same sense in which He is of other men, and God His God in like manner. Indeed He begins with saying, Go to My brethren, But God can only have brethren according to the flesh; the Only-Begotten God, being Only-Begotten, is without brethren.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Vel aliter. Non ait: patrem nostrum, sed patrem meum et patrem vestrum. Aliter ergo meum, aliter vestrum; natura meum, gratia vestrum. Neque dixit: Deum nostrum, sed Deum meum, sub quo ego homo, et Deum vestrum, inter quos et ipsum mediator sum. AUG. He does not say, Our Father, but, My Father and your Father: Mine therefore and yours in a different sense; Mine by nature, yours by grace. Nor does He say, Our God, but My God - under Him I am man - and your God; between you and Him I am Mediator.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Tunc ergo egressa est a monumento, hoc est ab illo loco ubi erat horti spatium ante lapidem effossum, et cum illa aliae quas secundum Marcum invaserat tremor et pavor, et nemini, scilicet aliorum, quidquam dicebant; unde et hic dicitur venit Maria Magdalene annuntians discipulis: quia vidi dominum, et haec dixit mihi. AUG. She then went away from. the sepulcher, i.e. from that part of the garden before the rock which had been hollowed out, and with her the other women. But these, according to Mark, were seized with trembling and amazement, and said nothing to any man: Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that He had spoken these things to her.
Gregorius: Ecce humani generis culpa ibi absconditur unde processit: quia enim in Paradiso mulier viro propinavit mortem, a sepulchro mulier viris annuntiavit vitam; et dicta sui vivificatoris narrat quae mortiferi serpentis verba narraverat. GREG. So the sin of mankind is buried in the very place whence it came forth. For whereas in Paradise the woman gave the man the deadly fruit, a woman from the sepulcher announced life to men; a woman delivers the message of Him who raises us from the dead, as a woman had delivered the words of the serpent who slew us.
Augustinus: Dum autem cum aliis veniret, tunc secundum Matthaeum occurrit illis Iesus dicens: avete. Sic ergo colligamus Angelorum collocutionem bis numero eas habuisse venientes ad monumentum, et etiam ipsius domini: semel scilicet quando Maria hortulanum putavit; et iterum cum eis occurrit in via, ut eas repetitione firmaret: et sic venit Maria Magdalene annuntians discipulis, non solum ipsa, sed et aliae quas Lucas commemorat. AUG. While she was going with the other women, according to Matthew, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. So we gather that there were two visions of Angels ; and that our Lord too was seen twice once when Mary took Him for the gardener, and again, when He met them by the way, and by this repeating His presence confirmed their faith. And so Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples, not alone, but with the other women whom Luke mentions.
Beda: Mystice autem Maria, quae interpretatur domina, illuminata, illuminatrix, seu stella maris, significat Ecclesiam, quae Magdalena, idest turrensis dicitur: nam Magdalon Graece, Latine turris dicitur, propter illud quod dicitur in Psalmo 60, 4: factus est mihi turris fortitudinis. In eo autem quod haec mulier discipulis Christum resurrexisse nuntiavit, omnes monentur, maxime quibus est commissum praedicandi officium, ut si quid ei caelitus revelatum fuit, studiose proximis propinent. BEDE. Mystically, Mary, which name signifies, mistress, enlightened, enlightener, star of the sea, stands for the Church, which is also Magdalene, i.e. towered, (Magdalene being Greek for tower) as we read in the Psalms, you have been a strong tower for me. In that she announced Christ’s resurrection to the disciples, all, especially those to whom the office of preaching is committed are admonished to be zealous in setting forth to others whatever is revealed from above.

Lectio 3
19 οὔσης οὖν ὀψίας τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τῇ μιᾷ σαββάτων, καὶ τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων ὅπου ἦσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ ἔστη εἰς τὸ μέσον καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, εἰρήνη ὑμῖν. 20 καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἔδειξεν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῖς. ἐχάρησαν οὖν οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰδόντες τὸν κύριον. 21 εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς [ὁ Ἰησοῦς] πάλιν, εἰρήνη ὑμῖν: καθὼς ἀπέσταλκέν με ὁ πατήρ, κἀγὼ πέμπω ὑμᾶς. 22 καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐνεφύσησεν καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, λάβετε πνεῦμα ἅγιον: 23 ἄν τινων ἀφῆτε τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἀφέωνται αὐτοῖς, ἄν τινων κρατῆτε κεκράτηνται. Thomas doubts 20:24-25 24 Θωμᾶς δὲ εἷς ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα, ὁ λεγόμενος Δίδυμος, οὐκ ἦν μετ' αὐτῶν ὅτε ἦλθεν Ἰησοῦς. 25 ἔλεγον οὖν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄλλοι μαθηταί, ἑωράκαμεν τὸν κύριον. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐὰν μὴ ἴδω ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων καὶ βάλω τὸν δάκτυλόν μου εἰς τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων καὶ βάλω μου τὴν χεῖρα εἰς τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσω.
19. Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for feel of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and says to them, Peace be to you. 20. And when he had so said, he showed to them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord. 21. Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be to you: as my Father has sent me, even so send I you. 22. And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and says to them, Receive you the Holy Ghost: 23. Whose soever sins you remit, they are remitted to them; and whose soever sins you retain, they are retained. 24. But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25. The other disciples therefore said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he said to them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Audientes discipuli quod Maria annuntiavit, consequens erat ut aut discrederent, aut credentes dolerent, quoniam eos non reputavit dignos sua visione. Haec igitur recogitantes neque per unam diem dimisit pertransire; sed ex eo quod sciebant iam suscitatum esse, videre sitientibus et timidis existentibus, cum sero factum esset, ipsis astitit; unde dicitur cum ergo sero esset die illo, una sabbatorum, et fores essent clausae ubi erant discipuli congregati propter metum Iudaeorum. CHRYS. The disciples, when they heard what Mary told them, were obliged either to disbelieve, or, if they believed, to grieve that He did not count them worthy to have the sight of Him. He did not let them however pass a whole day in such reflections, but in the midst of their longing trembling desires to see Him, presented Himself to them: Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews.
Beda: In hoc infirmitas apostolorum monstratur, qui foribus clausis intus congregati resident propter timorem Iudaeorum, quorum metu fuerant prius dispersi. Venit Iesus, et stetit in medio. Ideo autem sero apparuit, quia consequens erat tunc maxime eos timidos esse. BEDE. Wherein is strewn the infirmity of the Apostles. They assembled with doors shut, through that same fear of the Jews, which had before scattered them: Came Jesus, and stood in the midst. He came in the evening, because they would be the most afraid at that time.
Theophylactus: Vel quia praestolabatur ut omnes convenirent. Ostiis vero clausis, ut ostendat quia eodem modo resurrexit adiacente lapide super monumentum. THEOPHYL. Or because He waited till all were assembled: and with shut doors, that he might show how that in the very same way he had risen again, i.e. with the stone lying on the sepulcher.
Augustinus: Nonnulli autem de hac re ita moventur, ut pene periclitentur afferentes contra miracula divina, praeiudicia ratiocinationum suarum; sic enim disputant: si corpus erat, si hoc surrexit de sepulchro quod pependit in ligno, quomodo per ostia clausa intrare potuit? Si comprehendis modum, non est miraculum; ubi deficit ratio, ibi est fidei aedificatio. AUG. Some are strongly indisposed to believe this miracle, and argue thus: If the same body rose again, which hung upon the Cross, how could that body enter through shut doors? But if you comprehend the mode, it is no miracle: when reason fails, then is faith edified.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Moli quidem corporis, ubi divinitas erat, ostia clausa non obstiterunt: ille quippe non eis apertis intrare potuit quo nascente virginitas matris inviolata permansit. AUG. The shut door did not hinder the body, wherein Divinity resided. He could enter without open doors, who was as born without a violation of His mother’s virginity
Chrysostomus: Sed mirabile est qualiter phantasma eum non aestimarunt. Sed hoc fuit quia mulier praeveniens, in eis multam fidem operata est. Sed et ipse per visum manifestum se eis ostendit, et voce eorum fluctuantem mentem firmavit; unde sequitur et dixit eis: pax vobis; idest, ne tumultuemini: in quo etiam commemorat verbum quod ante crucem dixerat: pacem meam do vobis; et rursus: in me pacem habebitis. CHRYS. It is wonderful that they did not think him a phantom. But Mary had provided against this, by the faith she had wrought in them. And He Himself too showed Himself so openly, and strengthened their wavering minds by His voice: And says to them, Peace be to you, i.e. Be not disturbed. Wherein too He reminds them; of what He had said before His crucifixion; My peace 1 give to you; and again, In Me you shall have peace.
Gregorius: Et quia ad illud corpus, quod videri poterat, fides intuentium dubitabat, ostendit eis protinus manus et latus; unde sequitur et cum hoc dixisset, ostendit eis manus et latus.

Clavi enim manus fixerant, lancea latus aperuerat: ibi ad dubitantium corda sananda vulnerum sunt servata vestigia.

GREG. And because their faith wavered even with the material body before them, He showed them His hands and side: And when He had said this, He showed them His hands and His side.

AUG. The nails had pierced His hands, the lance had pierced His side. For the healing of doubting hearts, the marks of the wounds were still preserved.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Et quia ante crucem eis dixerat: iterum videbo vos, et gaudebit cor vestrum, hoc opere impletur; unde sequitur gavisi sunt discipuli viso domino. CHRYS. And what He had promised before the crucifixion, I shall see you again, and you, heart shall rejoice, is now fulfilled: Then were the disciples glad when they say the Lord.
Augustinus de Civ. Dei: Claritas, qua iusti fulgebunt sicut sol in regno patris sui, in Christi corpore, cum resurrexit, ab oculis discipulorum potius abscondita fuisse quam defuisse credenda est (non enim eam ferret humanus atque infirmus aspectus), quando ille a suis ita deberet attendi ut posset agnosci. AUG. The glory, wherewith the righteous shall shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father, i.e. in Christ’s body, we must believe to have been rather veiled than not to have been there at all. He accommodated His presence to man’s weak sight, and presented Himself in such form, as that His disciple could look at and recognize Him.
Chrysostomus: Universa autem haec eos ad fidem certissimam inducebant. Quia vero praelium inexpugnabile habebant ad Iudaeos, rursus eis pacem annuntiat; unde sequitur dixit eis ergo iterum: pax vobis. CHRYS. All these things brought them to a most confident faith. As they were in endless war with the Jews, He says again, Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be to you.
Beda: Iteratio confirmatio est; sive ideo repetit, quia gemina est virtus caritatis; vel quia ipse est qui fecit utraque unum. BEDE. A repetition is a confirmation: whether He repeats it because the grace of love is twofold, or because He it is who made of twain one.
Chrysostomus: Simul quoque demonstrat crucis efficaciam, per quam solvit omnia tristia, et contulit omnia bona; et hoc est pax. Mulieribus autem supra annuntiatum est gaudium, quia in tristitiis illud genus erat, et hanc suscepit maledictionem, dicente domino: in dolore paries. Quia ergo universa prohibentia sunt destructa, et directa sunt omnia, de reliquo subdit sicut misit me pater, et ego mitto vos. CHRYS. At the same time He shows the efficacy of the cross, by which He undoes all evil things, and gives all good things; which is peace. To the women above there was announced joy; for that sex was in sorrow, and had received the curse, In sorrow shall you bring forth. All hindrances then being removed, and every thing made straight, he adds, As My Father has sent Me, even so send I you
Gregorius: Pater quidem filium misit, qui hunc pro redemptione generis humani incarnari constituit. Itaque dicitur sicut misit me pater, et ego mitto vos; idest, ea caritate vos diligo, cum inter scandalum persecutorum mitto, qua me caritate pater diligit, quem venire ad tolerandas passiones fecit. GREG. The Father sent the Son, appointed Him to the work of redemption. He says therefore, As My Father has sent Me, even so send I you; i.e. I love you, now that I send you to persecution, with the same love wherewith My Father loved Me, when He sent Me to My sufferings.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Aequalem autem patri filium novimus; sed hic verba mediatoris agnoscimus. Medium quippe se ostendit dicendo: ille me, et ego vos. AUG. We have learnt that the Son is A equal to the Father: here He shows Himself Mediator; He Me, and I you.
Chrysostomus: Sic igitur elevavit eorum animum et ab his quae facta sunt et a dignitate mittentis; et non adhuc deprecatio ad patrem fit, sed sua auctoritate dat eis virtutem; unde sequitur haec cum dixisset, insufflavit, et dixit eis: accipite spiritum sanctum. CHRYS. Having then given them confidence by His own miracles, and appealing to Him who sent Him, He uses a prayer to the Father, but of His own authority gives them power: And when He had said this, He breathed on them, and says to them, Receive you the Holy Ghost.
Augustinus de Trin: Flatus ergo ille corporeus substantia spiritus sancti non fuit, sed demonstratio per congruam significationem non tantum a patre, sed etiam a filio procedere spiritum sanctum. Quis enim dementissimus diceret alium fuisse spiritum quem sufflans dedit, et alium quem post ascensionem suam misit? AUG. That corporeal breath was not the substance of the Holy Ghost, but to show, by meet symbol, that the Holy Ghost proceeded not only from the Father, but the Son. For who would be so mad as to say, that it was one Spirit which He gave by breathing, and another which He sent after His ascension?
Gregorius in Evang: Cur autem prius in terra discipulis datur, postmodum de caelo mittitur, nisi quod duo sunt praecepta caritatis, dilectio videlicet Dei et dilectio proximi? In terra datur spiritus, ut diligatur proximus; ex caelo datur spiritus, ut diligatur Deus. Sicut ergo una est caritas et duo praecepta; ita unus est spiritus et duo data; prius a consistente domino in terra, postmodum datur ex caelo, quia proximi amore discitur qualiter perveniri debeat ad amorem Dei. GREG. But why is He first given too the disciples on earth, and afterwards sent from heaven? Because there are two commandments of love, to love God, and to love our neighbor. The spirit to love our neighbor is given on earth, the spirit to love God is given from heaven. As then love is one, and there are two commandments; so the Spirit is one, and there are two gifts of the Spirit. And the first is given by our Lord while yet upon earth, the second from heaven, because by the love of our neighbor we learn how to arrive at the love of God.
Chrysostomus: Quidam autem dicunt quoniam non spiritum dedit, sed aptos eos ad susceptionem spiritus per insufflationem construxit. Si enim Angelum videns Daniel excessum mentis passus est, quid ineffabilem illam gratiam suscipientes passi essent, nisi discipulos suos primitus instruxisset? Nequaquam autem quis peccabit, dicens, tunc suscepisse eos quamdam potestatem spiritualis gratiae non ut mortuos suscitent et miracula faciant, sed ut dimittant peccata; unde sequitur quorum remiseritis peccata, remittuntur eis; et quorum retinueritis, retenta sunt eis. CHRYS. Some say that by breathing He did not give them the Spirit, but made them meet to receive the Spirit. For if Daniel’s senses were so overpowered by the sight of the Angel, how would they have been overwhelmed in receiving that unutterable gift, if He had not first prepared them for it! It would not be wrong however to say that they received then the gift of a certain spiritual power, not to raise the dead and do miracles, but to remit sins: Whosoever sins you remit, they are remitted to them, and whosoever sins you retain, they are retained.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Ecclesiae caritas, quae per spiritum sanctum diffunditur in cordibus nostris, participum suorum peccata dimittit; eorum autem qui non sunt eius participes, tenet; ideo postquam dixit accipite spiritum sanctum, continuo de peccatorum remissione et retentione subiecit. AUG. The love of the Church, which is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit, remits the sins of those who partake of it; but retains the sins of those who do not. Where then He has said, Receive you the Holy Ghost, He instantly makes mention of the remission and retaining of sins.
Gregorius: Sciendum vero est, quod hi qui prius spiritum sanctum habuerunt, ut et ipsi innocenter viverent, et in praedicatione quibusdam prodessent, idcirco hunc post resurrectionem domini patenter acceperunt, ut prodesse non paucis, sed pluribus possent. Libet ergo intueri, illi discipuli ad tanta onera humilitatis vocati, ad quantum culmen gloriae sint perducti. Ecce non solum de seipsis securi fiunt, sed etiam principatum superni iudicii sortiuntur, ut vice Dei quibusdam peccata retineant, quibusdam vero relaxent. Horum nunc in Ecclesia episcopi locum tenent, et solvendi ac ligandi auctoritatem suscipiunt qui gradum regiminis sortiuntur. Grandis honor, sed grave pondus istius est honoris. Durum quippe est ut qui nescit tenere moderamina vitae suae, iudex fiat vitae alienae. GREG. We must understand that those who first received the Holy Ghost, for innocence of life in themselves, and preaching to a few others, received it openly after the resurrection, that they might profit not a few only, but many. The disciples who were called to such works of humility, to what a height of glory are they led! Lo, not only have they salvation for themselves, but are admitted to the powers of the supreme Judgment-seat; so that, in the place of God, they retain some men’s sins, and remit others. Their place in the Church, the Bishops now hold; who receive the authority to bind, when they are admitted to the ram; of government. Great the honor, but heavy the burden of the place. It is ill if one who knows not how to govern his own life, shall be judge of another’s.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sacerdos enim etsi propriam bene dispensaverit vitam, aliorum vero non cum diligentia curam habuerit, cum perniciosis in Gehennam vadit. Scientes igitur periculi magnitudinem, multam tribuite eis devotionem, etiam si non valde nobiles fuerint. Non autem iustum est ab his qui in principatu subiciuntur iudicari. Et si vita eorum fuerit valde detrectabilis, in nullo laederis in his quae sunt eis commissa a Deo: non enim sacerdos, sed neque Angelus aut Archangelus operari aliquid potest in his quae sunt data a Deo, sed pater et filius et spiritus sanctus omnia dispensant; sacerdos autem suam linguam et manum tribuit: non enim iustum esset, propter alterius malitiam circa symbola nostrae salutis laedi eos qui ad fidem veniunt. Omnibus autem discipulis congregatis, solus Thomas deficiebat a dispersione quae iam facta erat; unde dicitur Thomas autem unus ex duodecim, qui dicitur Didymus, non erat cum eis, quando venit Iesus. CHRYS. A priest though he may have ordered well his own life, yet, if he have not exercised proper vigilance over others, is sent to hell with the evil doers. Wherefore, knowing the greatness of their danger, pay them all respect, even though they be not men of notable goodness. For they who are in rule, should not be judged by those who are under them. And their incorrectness of life will not at all invalidate what they do by commission from God. For not only cannot a priest, but not even angel or archangel, do any thing of themselves; the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost do all. The priest only furnishes the tongue, and the hand. For it were not just that the salvation of those who come to the Sacraments in faith, should be endangered by another’s wickedness. At the assembly of the disciples all were present but Thomas, who probably had not returned from the dispersion: But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.
Alcuinus: Didymus Graece, Latine geminus vel dubius, propter dubium cor in credendo: Thomas abyssus quia altitudinem divinitatis certa fide penetravit. ALCUIN. Didymus, double or doubtful, because he doubted in believing: Thomas, depth, because with most sure faith he penetrated into the depth of our Lord’s divinity.
Gregorius: Non autem casu gestum est ut electus ille discipulus tunc deesset: egit namque miro modo superna clementia ut discipulus dubitans, dum in magistro suo vulnera palparet carnis, in nobis vulnera sanaret infidelitatis. Plus enim nobis infidelitas Thomae ad fidem quam fides credentium discipulorum profuit: quia dum ille ad fidem palpando reducitur, nostra mens omni dubitatione postposita in fide solidatur. GREG. It was not an accident that that particular disciple was not present. The Divine mercy ordained that a doubting disciple should, by feeling in his Master the wounds of the flesh heal in us the wounds of unbelief. The unbelief of Thomas is more profitable to our faith, than the belief of the other disciples; for, the touch by which he is brought to believe, confirming our minds in belief, beyond all question.
Beda: Quaeri autem potest quare hic Evangelista tunc Thomam defuisse dicat, cum Lucas scribat quod duo discipuli euntes in Emmaus, reversi in Ierusalem invenerunt undecim congregatos. Sed datur intelligi quoddam fuisse intervallum, quo ad horam Thomas egressus sit, et Iesus veniens in medio eorum stetit. BEDE. But why does this Evangelist say that Thomas was absent, when Luke writes that two disciples on their return from Emmaus found the eleven assembled? We must understand that Thomas had gone out, and that in the interval of his absence, Jesus came and stood in the midst.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Sicut autem simpliciter et qualitercumque credere, facilitatis est, ita multum investigare est crassissimae mentis: et propter hoc Thomas accusatur: apostolis enim dicentibus, quoniam vidimus dominum, non credidit, non tantum illis discredens, quantum rem putans impossibilem esse; unde sequitur dixerunt ergo ei alii discipuli: vidimus dominum. Ille autem dixit eis: nisi videro in manibus eius fixuram clavorum, et mittam digitum meum in locum clavorum, et mittam manum meam in latus eius, non credam. Aliis enim crassior existens, eam quae est per sensum crassissimum, scilicet tactum, quaerebat fidem, et neque oculis credebat: unde non suffecit ei dicere nisi videro, sed addidit et mittam digitum meum in locum clavorum, et mittam manum meam in latus eius, non credam. CHRYS. As to believe directly, and any how, is the mark of too easy a mind, so is too much inquiring of a gross one: and this is Thomas’s fault. For when the Apostle said, We have seen the Lord, he did not believe, not because he discredited them, but from an idea of the impossibility of the thing itself: The other disciples therefore said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he said to them, Except I shall see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into His side, I will not believe. Being the grossest of all, he required the evidence of the grossest sense, viz. the touch, and would not even believe his eyes: for he does not say only, Except I shall see, but adds, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into His side.

Lectio 4
26 καὶ μεθ' ἡμέρας ὀκτὼ πάλιν ἦσαν ἔσω οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ Θωμᾶς μετ' αὐτῶν. ἔρχεται ὁ Ἰησοῦς τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων, καὶ ἔστη εἰς τὸ μέσον καὶ εἶπεν, εἰρήνη ὑμῖν. 27 εἶτα λέγει τῷ Θωμᾷ, φέρε τὸν δάκτυλόν σου ὧδε καὶ ἴδε τὰς χεῖράς μου, καὶ φέρε τὴν χεῖρά σου καὶ βάλε εἰς τὴν πλευράν μου, καὶ μὴ γίνου ἄπιστος ἀλλὰ πιστός. 28 ἀπεκρίθη Θωμᾶς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ὁ κύριός μου καὶ ὁ θεός μου. 29 λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ὅτι ἑώρακάς με πεπίστευκας; μακάριοι οἱ μὴ ἰδόντες καὶ πιστεύσαντες. 30 πολλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄλλα σημεῖα ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐνώπιον τῶν μαθητῶν [αὐτοῦ], ἃ οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένα ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ: 31 ταῦτα δὲ γέγραπται ἵνα πιστεύ[ς]ητε ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἵνα πιστεύοντες ζωὴν ἔχητε ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ.
26. And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be to you. 27. Then says he to Thomas, Reach hither your finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither your hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. 28. And Thomas answered and said to him, My Lord and My God. 29. Jesus says to him, Thomas, because you have seen me, you have believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. 30. And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: 31. But these are written, that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing you might have life through his name.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Considera dominatoris clementiam: qualiter et pro una anima ostendit seipsum vulnera habentem, et accedit ut salvet unum. Et nimirum discipuli annuntiantes, digni erant fide, et ipse promittens; sed tamen, quia solus Thomas quaesivit, neque hoc eum privavit Christus. Non autem statim ei apparet, sed post dies octo, ut in medio a discipulis admonitus accendatur in maius desiderium, et fidelior fieret in futurum; unde dicitur et post dies octo iterum erant discipuli eius intus, et Thomas cum eis. Venit Iesus ianuis clausis, et stetit in medio, et dixit: pax vobis. CHRYS. Consider the mercy of the Lord, how for the sake; of one soul, He exhibits His wounds. And yet the disciples deserved credit, and He had Himself foretold the event. Notwithstanding, because one person, Thomas, would examine Him, Christ allowed him. But He did not appear to him immediately, but waited till the eighth day, in order that the admonition being given in the presence of the disciples, might kindle in him greater desire, and strengthen his faith for the future. And after eight days again His disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be to you.
Augustinus: Quaeris a me, et dicis: si per ostia clausa intravit, ubi est corporis modus? Et ego respondeo: si super mare ambulavit, ubi est corporis pondus? Sed fecit illud dominus tamquam dominus: numquid igitur, quia resurrexit, destitit esse dominus? AUG. You ask; If He entered by the shut door, where is the nature of His body? And I reply; If He walked on the sea, where is the weight of His body? The Lord did that as the Lord; and did He, after His resurrection, cease to be the Lord?
Chrysostomus: Stat itaque Iesus et non expectat a Thoma interrogari; sed ut ostendat quoniam cum loquebatur ad condiscipulos, aderat, eisdem verbis usus est. Et primo quidem increpat, vel improperat; unde sequitur deinde dicit Thomae: infer digitum tuum huc, et vide manus meas, et affer manum tuam, et mitte in latus meum. Secundo autem erudit dicens et noli esse incredulus, sed fidelis. Vide quoniam infidelitatis erat ambiguitas, antequam spiritum sanctum acciperent; postea autem non, sed firmi erant de reliquo. Dignum autem est quaerere qualiter corpus incorruptibile typos habebat clavorum. Sed ne tumultueris: condescensionis enim erat ut discerent quoniam ipse erat qui crucifixus fuerat. CHRYS Jesus then comes Himself, and does not wait till Thomas interrogates Him. But to show that He heard what Thomas said to the disciples, He uses the same words. And first He rebukes him; Then says He to Thomas, Reach hither your finger, and behold My hands; and reach hither your hand, and thrust it into My side: secondly, He admonishes him; And be not faithless, but believing. Note how that before they receive the Holy Ghost faith wavers, but afterward is firm. We may wonder how an incorruptible body could retain the marks of the nails. But it was done in condescension; in order that they might be sure that it was the very person Who was crucified.
Augustinus de symbolo: Posset autem, si vellet, de corpore suscitato et clarificato omnem maculam cuiuslibet cicatricis abstergere; sed sciebat quare cicatrices in suo corpore reservaret. Sicut enim demonstravit Thomae non credenti, nisi tangeret et videret, ita etiam inimicis suis vulnera demonstraturus est sua: non quod eis dicat sicut Thomae: quia vidisti, credidisti, sed ut convincens eos veritas dicat: ecce hominem quem crucifixistis; videtis vulnera quae infixistis, agnoscitis latus quod pupugistis, quoniam per vos et propter vos apertum est, nec tamen intrare voluistis. AUG. He might, had He pleased, have wiped all spot and trace of wound from His glorified body; but He had reasons for retaining them. He showed them to Thomas, who would not believe except he saw and touched, and He will show them to His enemies, not to say, as He did to Thomas, Because you have seen, you have believed, but to convict them: Behold the Man whom you crucified, see the wounds which you inflicted, recognize the side which you pierced, that it was by you, and for you, that it was opened, and yet you cannot enter there.
Augustinus de Civ. Dei: Nescio autem quomodo etiam sic afficimur amore martyrum beatorum, ut velimus in illo regno in eorum corporibus videre vulnerum cicatrices, quae pro Christi nomine pertulerunt; et fortasse videbimus; non enim deformitas in eis, sed dignitas erit; et quaedam quamvis in corpore, non corporis, sed virtutis pulchritudo fulgebit. Nec ideo tamen si aliqua martyribus amputata et ablata sunt membra; sine ipsis membris in resurrectione erunt mortuorum, quibus dictum est: capillus capitis vestri non peribit. Sed si hoc decebit in illo novo saeculo, ut indicia gloriosorum vulnerum in illa immortali carne cernantur, ubi membra, ut praeciderentur, percussa vel secta sunt, ibi cicatrices, sed tamen eisdem membris redditis, non perditis, apparebunt. Quamvis igitur omnia quae acciderant corpori vitia, tunc non erunt, non sunt tamen appellanda vitia, sed virtutis indicia. AUG. We are, as I know not how, afflicted with such love for the blessed martyrs, that we would wish in that kingdom to see on their bodies the marks of those wounds which they have borne for Christ’s sake. And perhaps we shall see them; for they will not have deformity, but dignity, and, though on the body, shine forth not with bodily, but with spiritual beauty. Nor yet, if any of the limbs of martyrs have been cut off, shall they therefore appear without them in the resurrection of the dead; for it is said, There shall not an hair of your head perish. But if it be fit that in that new world, the traces of glorious wounds should still be preserved on the immortal flesh, in the places where the limbs were cut off there, though those same limbs withal be not lost but restored, shall the wounds appear. For though all the blemishes of the body shall then be no more, yet the evidences of virtue are not to be called blemishes.
Gregorius in Evang: Palpandam autem carnem dominus praebuit, quam clausis ianuis introduxit: qua in re duo mira, et iuxta humanam rationem valde sibi contraria ostendit, dum post resurrectionem corpus suum incorruptibile, et tamen palpabile demonstravit. Nam et corrumpi necesse est quod palpatur, et palpari non potest quod non corrumpitur. Et incorruptibilem se ergo et palpabilem demonstravit, ut profecto post resurrectionem esse ostenderetur corpus suum et eiusdem naturae et alterius gloriae. GREG. Our Lord gave that flesh to be touched which He had introduced through shut doors: wherein two wonderful, and, according to human reason, contradictory things appear, viz. that after the resurrection He had a body incorruptible, and yet palpable. For that which is palpable must be corruptible, and that which is incorruptible must be impalpable. But He showed Himself incorruptible and yet palpable, to prove that His body after His resurrection was the same in nature as before, but different in glory.
Gregorius Moralium: Corpus etiam nostrum in illa resurrectionis gloria erit quidem subtile per effectum spiritualis potentiae, sed palpabile per veritatem naturae: non autem sicut Eutychius scripsit, impalpabile, et ventis aereque subtilius. GREG. Our body also in that resurrection to glory will be subtle by means of the action of the Spirit, but palpable by its true nature, not, as Eutychius says, impalpable, and subtler than the winds and the air.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Videbat autem Thomas tangebatque hominem, et confitebatur Deum, quem non videbat neque tangebat; per hoc quod videbat atque tangebat, illud iam remota dubitatione credebat; unde sequitur respondit Thomas, et dixit ei: dominus meus et Deus meus. AUG. Thomas saw and touched the man, and confessed the. God whom he neither saw nor touched. By means of the one he believed the other undoubtingly: Thomas answered and said to Him, My Lord and My God.
Theophylactus: Qui prius infidelis fuerat, post lateris tactum, optimum se theologum ostendit: nam duplicem naturam unicamque hypostasim Christi edisseruit: dicendo enim dominus meus, humanam naturam; dicendo vero Deus meus, divinam confessus est, et unum et eumdem Deum et dominum. Sequitur dicit ei Iesus: quia vidisti me, credidisti. THEOPHYL. He who had been before unbelieving, after touching the body showed himself the best divine; for he asserted the twofold nature and one Person of Christ; by saying, My Lord, the human nature by saying, My God, the divine, and by joining them both, confessed that one and the same Person was Lord and God. Jesus says to him, Because you have seen Me, you have believed.
Augustinus: Non ait: tetigisti me, sed vidisti me: quoniam generalis quodammodo est sensus visus: nam et per quatuor alios sensus nominari solet, velut cum dicimus: audi, et vide quam bene sonet; olfac, et vide quam bene oleat; gusta, et vide quam bene sapiat; tange, et vide quam bene caleat. Unde et hic dominus dicit infer digitum tuum huc, et vide manus meas. Quid aliud ait quam tange et vide? Nec tamen ille oculos habebat in digito. Ergo sive intuendo, sive etiam tangendo, hoc ait: quia vidisti me, credidisti. Quamvis dici possit non ausum fuisse discipulum tangere, cum se offerret ille tangendum. AUG. He says not, has touched me, but, has seen me; the sight being a kind of general sense, and put in the place often of the other four senses; as when we say, Hear, and see how well it sounds; smell, and see how sweet it smells; taste, and see how well it tastes, touch, and see how warm it is. Wherefore also our Lord says, Reach hither your finger, and behold My hands. What is this but, Touch and see? And yet he had not eyes in his finger. He refers them both to seeing and to touching, when He says, Because you have seen, you have believed. Although it might be said, that the disciple did not dare to touch, what was offered to be touched.
Gregorius in Evang: Sed cum apostolus dicat: fides est substantia sperandarum rerum, argumentum non apparentium, profecto liquet quia quae apparent, iam fidem non habent, sed agnitionem. Dum ergo vidit Thomas, dum palpavit, cur ei dicitur quia vidisti me, credidisti? Sed aliud vidit, aliud credidit: hominem vidit et Deum confessus est. Laetificat autem valde quod sequitur: beati qui non viderunt et crediderunt: in qua sententia nos specialiter significati sumus, qui eum quem carne non vidimus, mente retinemus; si tamen fidem nostram operibus sequimur, ille enim vere credit qui exercet operando quod credit. GREG. But when the Apostle says, Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen, it is plain that things which are seen, are objects not of faith, but of knowledge. Why then is it said to Thomas who saw and touched, Because you have seen Me, you have believed? Because he saw one thing, believed another; saw the man, confessed the God. But what follows is very gladdening; Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. In which sentence we are specially included, who have not seen Him with the eye, but retain Him in the mind, provided we only develop our faith in good works. For he only really believes, who practices what he believes.
Augustinus: Praeteriti autem temporis usus est verbis, tamquam ille qui id quod erat futurum in sua noverat praedestinatione iam factum. AUG. He uses the past tense, in the future to His knowledge having already taken place by His own predestination.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Cum ergo aliquis nunc dixerit: utinam in temporibus illis fuissem, et vidissem Christum miracula facientem; excogitet: beati qui non viderunt et crediderunt. CHRYS. If any one then says, Would that I had lived in those times, and seen Christ doing miracles! let him reflect, Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.
Theophylactus: Exprimit autem et hic discipulos qui nec plagas clavorum nec latus palpantes crediderunt. THEOPHYL. Here He means the disciples who had believed without seeing the print of the nails, and His side.
Chrysostomus: Quia vero Ioannes pauciora aliis Evangelistis dixerat, subiungit multa quidem et alia signa fecit Iesus in conspectu discipulorum suorum, quae non sunt scripta in libro hoc. Sed nec alii omnia dixerunt, sed quae erant sufficientia attrahere ad fidem audientes. Mihi autem videtur hic dicere ea quae post resurrectionem sunt signa; et ideo dicit in conspectu discipulorum suorum, cum quibus solis post resurrectionem conversatus est. Deinde ut discas quoniam non solum discipulorum gratia signa fiebant, induxit haec autem scripta sunt, ut credatis quia Iesus est Christus filius Dei: communiter ad humanam naturam loquens. Et ut ostendat quoniam non illi cui creditur, sed nobisipsis utile est credere, subdit et ut credentes vitam habeatis in nomine eius, idest per Iesum; ipse autem est vita. CHRYS. John having related less than the other Evangelists, adds, And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of His disciples, which are not written in this book. Yet neither did the others relate all, but only what was sufficient for the purpose of convincing men. He probably here refers to the miracles which our Lord did after His resurrection, and therefore says, In the presence of His disciples, and they being the only persons with whom He conversed after His resurrection Then to let you understand, that the miracles were not done for the sake of the disciples only, He adds, But these are written, that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; addressing Himself to mankind generally. And, this belief, he then profits ourselves, not Him in Whom we believe. And that believing you might have life through His name, i.e. through Jesus, which is life.

CHAPTER XXI
Lectio 1
1 μετὰ ταῦτα ἐφανέρωσεν ἑαυτὸν πάλιν ὁ Ἰησοῦς τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς Τιβεριάδος: ἐφανέρωσεν δὲ οὕτως. 2 ἦσαν ὁμοῦ Σίμων Πέτρος καὶ Θωμᾶς ὁ λεγόμενος Δίδυμος καὶ Ναθαναὴλ ὁ ἀπὸ Κανὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ οἱ τοῦ Ζεβεδαίου καὶ ἄλλοι ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ δύο. 3 λέγει αὐτοῖς Σίμων Πέτρος, ὑπάγω ἁλιεύειν. λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, ἐρχόμεθα καὶ ἡμεῖς σὺν σοί. ἐξῆλθον καὶ ἐνέβησαν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ νυκτὶ ἐπίασαν οὐδέν. 4 πρωΐας δὲ ἤδη γενομένης ἔστη Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸν αἰγιαλόν: οὐ μέντοι ᾔδεισαν οἱ μαθηταὶ ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν. 5 λέγει οὖν αὐτοῖς [ὁ] Ἰησοῦς, παιδία, μή τι προσφάγιον ἔχετε; ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ, οὔ. 6 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, βάλετε εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ μέρη τοῦ πλοίου τὸ δίκτυον, καὶ εὑρήσετε. ἔβαλον οὖν, καὶ οὐκέτι αὐτὸ ἑλκύσαι ἴσχυον ἀπὸ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν ἰχθύων. 7 λέγει οὖν ὁ μαθητὴς ἐκεῖνος ὃν ἠγάπα ὁ Ἰησοῦς τῷ Πέτρῳ, ὁ κύριός ἐστιν. Σίμων οὖν Πέτρος, ἀκούσας ὅτι ὁ κύριός ἐστιν, τὸν ἐπενδύτην διεζώσατο, ἦν γὰρ γυμνός, καὶ ἔβαλεν ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν: 8 οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι μαθηταὶ τῷ πλοιαρίῳ ἦλθον, οὐ γὰρ ἦσαν μακρὰν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἀλλὰ ὡς ἀπὸ πηχῶν διακοσίων, σύροντες τὸ δίκτυον τῶν ἰχθύων. 9 ὡς οὖν ἀπέβησαν εἰς τὴν γῆν βλέπουσιν ἀνθρακιὰν κειμένην καὶ ὀψάριον ἐπικείμενον καὶ ἄρτον. 10 λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἐνέγκατε ἀπὸ τῶν ὀψαρίων ὧν ἐπιάσατε νῦν. 11 ἀνέβη οὖν Σίμων Πέτρος καὶ εἵλκυσεν τὸ δίκτυον εἰς τὴν γῆν μεστὸν ἰχθύων μεγάλων ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα τριῶν: καὶ τοσούτων ὄντων οὐκ ἐσχίσθη τὸ δίκτυον.
1. After these things Jesus showed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise showed he himself. 2. There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathaniel of Cana in Galilee and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 3. Simon Peter says to them, I go a fishing They say to him, We also go with you. They went forth, and entered into a ship immediately; and that night they caught nothing. 4. But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5. Then Jesus says to them, Children, have you any meat? They answered him, No. 6. And he said to them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and you shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7. Therefore that disciple whom Jesus love says to Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher’s coat to him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea. 8. And the other disciples came in a little ship, (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes. 9. As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. 10. Jesus says to them, Bring of the fish which you have now caught. 11. Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Quod immediate Evangelista praemiserat, veluti huius libri indicat finem; sed narratur hic deinde quemadmodum se manifestaverit dominus ad mare Tiberiadis; unde dicitur postea manifestavit se Iesus iterum ad mare Tiberiadis. AUG. The preceding words of the Evangelist seem to indicate the end of the book, but He goes on farther to give an account of our Lord’s appearance by the sea of Tiberias: After these things Jesus showed Himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Dicit autem postea, quia non continue cum eis ambulabat, ut antea. Dicit etiam manifestavit se, quia non videretur nisi condescenderet: quia incorruptibile erat corpus. Loci autem meminit, ostendens quoniam plurimum timoris eis dominus abstulerat, ut de reliquo ipsi longe a domo procedant, non ultra in domo conclusi; sed in Galilaeam ierant, periculum declinantes Iudaicum. CHRYS. He says, Afterwards, because He did not go continually with His disciples as before; and, manifested Himself, because His body being incorruptible, it was a condescension to allow Himself to be seen. He mentions the place, to show that our Lord had taken away a good deal of their fear, and that they no longer kept within doors, though they had gone to Galilee to avoid the persecution of the Jews.
Beda: More autem solito Evangelista prius retulit causam, deinde quemadmodum res gesta sit enarrat; unde sequitur manifestavit autem sic. BEDE. The Evangelist, after his wont, first states the thing itself, and then says how it took place: And on this wise showed He Himself.
Chrysostomus: Quia vero neque dominus cum eis continue erat, neque spiritus datus erat, neque aliquid tunc erat eis commissum, neque aliquid habebant agere, artem piscatoriam tractabant; unde sequitur manifestavit autem sic: erant simul Simon Petrus, et Thomas, qui dicitur Didymus, et Nathanael, qui erat a Cana Galilaeae, qui scilicet vocatus est a Philippo, et filii Zebedaei, scilicet Iacobus et Ioannes, et alii ex discipulis eius duo. Dicit eis Simon Petrus: vado piscari. CHRYS. As our Lord was not with them regularly, and the Spirit was as not given them, and they had received no commission, and had nothing to do, they followed the trade of fishermen: And on this wise showed He Himself. There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathaniel of Cana in Galilee he who was called by Philip and the sons of Zebedee, i.e. James and John, and two other of His disciples. Simon Peter says to them, I go a fishing.
Gregorius in Evang: Quaeri potest cur Petrus, qui piscator ante conversionem fuit, post conversionem ad piscationem rediit, cum veritas dicat: neque mittens manum ad aratrum, et respiciens retro, aptus est regno Dei. GREG. It may be asked, why Peter, who was a fisherman before his conversion, returned to fishing, when it is said, No man putting his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
Augustinus: Quod si fecissent discipuli, defuncto Iesu, priusquam resurrexisset a mortuis, putaremus eos illa quae animos eorum occupaverat desperatione fecisse. Nunc vero post eum sibi de sepulchro redditum vivum, post inspecta vulnerum loca, post acceptum eius insufflatione spiritum sanctum, subito fiunt sicut fuerant, non hominum, sed piscium piscatores. Respondendum est ergo, non eos fuisse prohibitos ex arte sua licita victum necessarium quaerere, sui apostolatus integritate servata, si quando unde viverent aliud non haberent. Si enim beatus Paulus ea potestate, quam profecto cum ceteris Evangelii praedicatoribus habebat, non cum ceteris uteretur, sed stipendio suo militaret, ne gentes a nomine Christi penitus alienas, doctrina eius quasi venalis offenderet, aliter educatus, artem quam non noverat didicit, ut dum suis manibus transigitur doctor, nullus gravaretur auditor, quanto magis beatus Petrus, qui iam piscator fuerat, quod noverat fecit, si ad praesens illud tempus, aliud unde viveret non invenit. Sed respondebit quispiam: et cur non invenit, cum dominus promiserit dicens: quaerite primum regnum Dei et iustitiam eius, et haec omnia apponentur vobis? Prorsus etiam dominus quod promisit implevit: nam quis alius pisces qui caperentur apposuit, qui non ob aliud credendus est eis ingessisse penuriam, qua cogerentur ire piscatum, nisi dispositum volens exhibere miraculum? AUG. If the disciples had done this after the death of Jesus, and before His resurrection, we should have imagined that they did it in despair. But now after that He has risen from the grave, after seeing the marks of His wounds, after receiving, by means of His breathing, the Holy Ghost, all at once they become what they were before, fishers, not of men, but of fishes. We must remember then that they were not forbidden by their Apostleship from earning their livelihood by a lawful craft, provided they had no other means of living. For if the blessed Paul used not that power which he had with the rest of the preachers of the Gospel, as they did, but went a warfare upon his own resources, lest the Gentiles, who were aliens from the name of Christ, might be offended at a doctrine apparently venal; if, educated in another way, he learnt a craft he never knew before, that, while the teacher worked with his own hands, the hearer might not be burdened much more might Peter, who had been a fisherman, work at what he knew, if he had nothing else to live upon at the time. But how had he not, some one will ask, when our Lord promises, Seek you first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added to you? Our Lord, we answer, fulfilled this promise, by bringing them the fishes to catch: for who else brought them? He did not bring upon them that poverty which obliged them to go fishing, except in order to exhibit a miracle.
Gregorius: Negotium ergo quod ante conversionem sine peccato extitit, hoc etiam post conversionem repetere culpa non fuit: unde post conversionem suam ad piscationem Petrus rediit; Matthaeus vero ad telonii negotium non resedit. Sunt enim pleraque negotia quae sine peccatis exhiberi aut vix aut nullatenus possunt. Quae ergo ad peccatum implicant, ad haec necesse est ut post conversionem animus non recurrat. GREG. The craft which was exercised without sin before conversion, was no sin after it. Wherefore after his conversion Peter returned to fishing; but Matthew sat not down again for the receipt? of custom. For there are some businesses which cannot or it can hardly be carried on without sin; and these cannot be returned to after conversion.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Alii autem discipuli sequebantur Petrum; unde dicitur dicunt ei: venimus et nos tecum: colligati enim de reliquo sibi invicem erant. Simul volebant piscationem videre. Sequitur et exierunt, et ascenderunt in navim. In nocte autem piscabantur, quia adhuc formidolosi erant. CHRYS. The other disciples followed Peter: They say to him, We also go with you; for from this time they were all bound together; and they wished too to see the fishing: They went forth and entered into a ship immediately. And that night they caught nothing. They fished in the night, from fear.
Gregorius: Facta est autem discipulis piscationis magna difficultas, ut veniente magistro fieret admirationis magna sublimitas; unde sequitur et illa nocte nihil prendiderunt. GREG. The fishing was made to be very unlucky, in order to raise their astonishment at the miracle after: And that night they caught nothing
Chrysostomus: Laborantibus autem et afflictis discipulis assistit Iesus; unde sequitur mane facto stetit Iesus in littore; non tamen cognoverunt discipuli quia Iesus est. Non enim seipsum mox eis ostendit, sed voluit et allocutionem cum eis inire; et primo loquitur eis humanius; nam sequitur dicit eis Iesus: pueri, numquid pulmentarium habetis? Hoc autem dicit, quasi ab eis aliquid emere vellet. Ut autem timuerunt, eis signum ostendit, per quod cognoscerent; sequitur enim dixit eis: mittite in dexteram navigii rete, et invenietis. Multa autem consequenter facta sunt: quorum primum est, multos pisces esse comprehensos; unde sequitur miserunt ergo, et iam non valebant illud trahere prae multitudine piscium. Sed in Christi cognitione Petrus et Ioannes suos proprios modos ostenderunt. Ioannes enim perspicacior erat; et ideo primo cognovit Christum; unde sequitur dicit ergo discipulus ille quem diligebat Iesus, Petro: dominus est. CHRYS. In the midst of their labor and distress, Jesus presented Himself to them: But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. He did not make Himself known to them immediately, but entered into conversation; and first He speak after human fashion: Then Jesus says to them, Children, have you any meat? as if He wished to beg some of them. They answered, No. He then gives them a sign to know Him by: And He said to them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and you shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. The recognition of Him brings out Peter and John in their different tempers of mind; the one fervid, the other sublime; the one ready, the other penetrating. John is the first to recognize our Lord: Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved says to Peter, It is the Lord; Peter is the first to come to Him: Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher’s coat to Him, for he was naked.
Beda: Hoc indicio sicut saepe, ita et hic suam demonstrat personam. Cognovit autem primus dominum sive miraculo istius piscationis, sive sono praecognitae vocis, sive primae reminiscens piscationis. BEDE. The Evangelist alludes to himself here the same way he always does. He recognized our Lord either by the miracle, or by the sound of His voice, or the association of former occasions on which He found them fishing.
Chrysostomus: Petrus autem ferventior erat, et ideo promptius venit ad Christum; sequitur enim Simon Petrus cum audisset quia dominus est, tunica succinxit se (erat enim nudus). [Chrysostom: Peter was more fervent, and therefore came promptly to Christ. There follows: "When Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, ht put on his tunic, for he was naked."
Beda: Dicitur autem Petrus nudus fuisse ad comparationem ceterorum vestimentorum quibus uti solebat; sicut solemus dicere cum aliquem simplici vestimento videmus indutum: quare nudus incedis? Sive potest intelligi quod more piscatorum studio piscandi nudus incesserit. Peter was naked in comparison with the usual dress he wore, in the sense in which we say to a person whom we meet thinly clad, You are quite bare. Peter was bare for convenience sake, as fishermen are in fishing.
Theophylactus: Quod vero se praecinxit Petrus, pudoris est signum; praecinxit autem se lineo amictu, quem Phoenices et Tyrii piscatores circumvolvunt sibi, cum nudi sunt, sive etiam ceteris indumentis apponunt. THEOPHYL. Peter’s girding himself is a sign of modesty. He girt himself with a linen coat, such as Thamian and Tyrian fishermen throw over them, when they have nothing else on, or even over their other clothes.
Beda: Eodem autem ardore quo et multa alia fecerat, venit ad Iesum; unde sequitur et misit se in mare; alii autem discipuli navigio venerunt. Non tamen intelligendum est Petrum super fluctus venisse, sed aut natando, aut pedibus propriis, quia erant prope terram; sequitur enim non longe enim erant a terra, sed quasi cubitis ducentis. BEDE. He went to Jesus with the ardor with which he did every thing: And cast himself into the sea. And the other disciples came in a little ship. We must not understand here that Peter walked on the top of the water, but either swam, or walked through the water, being very near the land: For they were not far from land, but as it were about two hundred cubits,
Glossa: Interpositio est; sequitur enim trahentes rete piscium: ut sit ordo litterae: alii discipuli navigio venerunt trahentes rete piscium: non longe enim et cetera. GLOSS. Parenthesis; for it follows, dragging the net with fishes. The order is, The other disciples came in a little ship, dragging the net with fishes.
Chrysostomus: Deinde aliud signum ponitur cum subditur ut ergo descenderunt in terram, viderunt prunas positas, et piscem superpositum, et panem. Non enim adhuc ex materia superposita operatur, sed ad id quod est mirabilius ducit signa, ostendens quoniam et ex subiecta materia ante crucem miracula faciebat propter quamdam dispensationem. CHRYS. Another miracle follows: As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. He no longer works upon already existing materials, but in a still more wonderful way; showing that it was only in condescension that He wrought His miracles upon existing matter before His crucified.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non autem hic est intelligendum, et panem fuisse prunis superpositum; sed quasi diceret: viderunt prunas positas, et piscem superpositum prunis, et viderunt panem. AUG. We must not understand that the bread was laid on the coals, but read it as if it stood, They saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid on the coals; and they saw bread.
Chrysostomus: Ut autem ostenderet non esse phantasma quod factum est, iubet ex piscibus ab eis captis afferri; sequitur enim dicit eis Iesus: afferte ex piscibus, quos prendidistis nunc. Deinde et aliud signum fuit quod ex multitudine piscium rete non est scissum; unde sequitur ascendit Simon Petrus, et traxit rete ad terram plenum magnis piscibus centum quinquaginta tribus: et cum tanti essent, non est scissum rete. THEOPHYL. To show that it was no vision, He bade them take of the fish they had caught. Jesus says to them, Bring of the fish which you have now caught. Another miracle follows of viz. that the net was not broken by the number of fish: Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken.
Augustinus: Mystice autem in captura piscium commendavit Ecclesiae sacramentum, qualis futura est in ultima resurrectione mortuorum. Et ad hoc commendandum valet quod tamquam finis est interpositus libri, quod esset etiam secuturae narrationis quasi prooemium. Quod autem septem discipuli fuerunt in illa piscatione, suo septenario numero finem significat temporis: universum quippe septem diebus volvitur tempus. AUG. Mystically, in the draught of fishes He signified the mystery of the Church, a such as it will be at the final resurrection of the dead. And to make this clearer, it is put near the end of the book. The number seven, which is the number of the disciples who were fishing, signifies the end of time; for time is counted by periods of seven days.
Theophylactus: Cum autem nox erat, ante solis Christi praesentiam prophetae nihil ceperunt: quia etsi unam nationem Israel corrigere conarentur, illa tamen frequenter in idololatriam labebatur. THEOPHYL. In the night time before the presence of the sun, Christ, the Prophets took nothing; for though they endeavored to correct the people, yet these often fell into idolatry.
Gregorius in Evang: Quaeri autem potest cur discipulis in mare laborantibus, post resurrectionem suam in littore stetit qui ante resurrectionem suam coram discipulis in fluctibus maris ambulavit. Sed mare praesens saeculum significat, quod se causarum tumultibus et undis vitae corruptibilis illidit; per soliditatem autem littoris perpetuitas quietis aeternae figuratur. Quia igitur discipuli adhuc fluctibus mortalis vitae inerant, in mari laborabant; quia autem redemptor noster iam corruptionem carnis excesserat, post resurrectionem suam in littore stabat. GREG. It may be asked, why after His resurrection He stood on the shore to receive the disciples, whereas before He walked on the sea? The sea signifies the world, which is tossed about with various causes of tumults, and the waves of this corruptible life; the shore by its solidity figures the rest eternal. The disciples then, inasmuch as they were still upon the waves of this mortal life, were laboring on the sea; but the Redeemer having by His resurrection thrown off the corruption of the flesh, stood upon the shore.
Augustinus: Littus etiam finis est maris; et ideo finem significat saeculi. Sicut enim in hoc loco qualiter in fine saeculi futura sit, ita dominus alia piscatione significavit Ecclesiam qualiter nunc sit: unde ibi Iesus non stabat in littore, sed ascendens in unam navim, quae erat Simonis, rogavit eum a terra reducere pusillum. In alia piscatione non mittuntur retia in dexteram, ne solos significent bonos; nec in sinistram, ne solos malos; sed indifferenter: laxate, inquit, retia vestra in capturam, ut permixtos intelligamus bonos et malos; hic autem mittite, inquit, in dexteram navigii rete, ut significaret eos qui stabant ad dexteram solos bonos. Illud fecit initio praedicationis suae, hoc post resurrectionem suam: hinc ostendens illam capturam piscium bonos et malos significare, quos nunc habet Ecclesia; istam vero tantummodo bonos, quos habebit in aeternum, completa in fine huius saeculi resurrectione mortuorum. Illi autem qui pertinent ad resurrectionem vitae, idest ad dexteram, et inter Christiani nominis retia defiguntur, nonnisi in littore, idest in fine saeculi, cum resurrexerint apparebunt; ideo non valuerunt sic trahere retia ut in navem refunderent quos ceperant pisces, sicut de aliis factum est. Habet autem istos dexteros Ecclesia post finem vitae huius in somno pacis velut in profundo latentes, donec ad littus rete perveniat. Quod autem in prima piscatione duabus naviculis, hoc isto loco ducentis cubitis, tamquam centum et centum, existimo figuratum, propter utriusque generis electos, et circumcisionis et praeputii. AUG. The shore is the end of the sea, and therefore signifies the end of the world. The Church is here typified as she will be at the end of the world, just as other draughts of fishes typified her as she is now. Jesus before did not stand on the shore, but went into a ship which was Simon’s, and asked him to put out a little from the land. In a former draught the nets are not thrown to the light, or to the left, so that the good or the bad should be typified alone, but indifferently: Let down your nets for a draught, meaning that the good and bad were mixed together. But here it is, Cast the net on the right side of the ship; to signify those who should stand on the right hand, the good. The one our Lord did at the beginning of His ministry, the other after His resurrection, strewing therein that the former draught of fishes signified the mixture of bad and good, which composes the Church at present; the latter the good alone, which it will contain in eternity, when the world is ended, and the resurrection of the dead completed. But they who belong to the resurrection of life, i.e. to the right hand, and are caught within the net of the Christian name, shall only appear on the shore, i.e. at the end of the world, after the resurrection: wherefore they were not able to draw the net into the ship, and unload the fishes, as they were before. The Church keeps these of the right hand, after death, in the sleep of peace, as it were in the deep, till the net come to shore. That the first draught was taken in two little ships, the last two hundred cubits from land, a hundred and a hundred, typifies, I think, the two classes of elect, circumcised and uncircumcised.
Beda: Vel per ducentos cubitos gemina caritatis virtus exprimitur: per dilectionem enim Dei et proximi Christo appropinquamus. Piscis autem assus, est Christus passus: ipse latere dignatus est in aquis generis humani, capi voluit laqueo nostrae noctis; et qui nobis factus est piscis humanitate, extitit nobis panis, nos reficiens sua divinitate. BEDE. By the two hundred cubits is signified the twofold grace of love; the love of God and the love of our neighbor; for by them we approach to Christ. The fish broiled is Christ who suffered. He deigned to be hid in the waters of human nature, and to be taken in the net of our night; and having become a fish by the taking of humanity, became bread to refresh us by His divinity.
Gregorius: Petro autem sancta Ecclesia est commissa; ipsi specialiter dicitur: pasce oves meas. Quod ergo postmodum aperitur in voce, nunc significatur in opere. Ipse enim pisces ad soliditatem littoris pertrahit, quia stabilitatem aeternae patriae fidelibus ostendit. Hoc egit verbis, hoc epistolis, hoc agit quotidie miraculorum signis. Sed cum rete magnis piscibus plenum dicitur, additur et quantis; et hoc est quod subditur plenum magnis piscibus centum quinquaginta tribus. GREG. To Peter was the holy Church committed; to him is it specially said, Feed My sheep. That then which is afterwards declared by word, is now signified by act. He it is who draws the fishes to the firm shore, because he it was who pointed out the stability of the eternal country to the faithful. This he did by word of mouth, by epistles; this he does daily by signs and miracles. After saying that the net was full of great fishes, the number follows: Full of great fishes, one hundred and fifty and three.
Augustinus: In alia piscatione numerus piscium non exprimitur, tamquam illud ibi fiat quod praedictum est per prophetam: annuntiavi, et locutus sum; multiplicati sunt super numerum; hic vero certus est numerus, cuius reddenda est ratio. Numerus enim qui legem significat decem est propter Decalogum. Cum autem accedit ad legem gratiae, idest ad litteram spiritus, quodammodo denario numero additur septenarius, septenario quippe numero significatur spiritus sanctus, ad quem sanctificatio proprie pertinet. Primum enim in lege sonuit sanctificatio in die septima. Isaias etiam propheta eum commendat opere, vel munere septenario. Cum itaque legis denario spiritus sanctus per septenarium numerum accedit, fiunt decem et septem, qui numerus ab uno usque ad seipsum, computatis omnibus crescens ad centum quinquaginta tres pervenit. AUG. In the draught before, the number of the fishes is not mentioned, as if in fulfillment of the prophecy in the Psalm, If I should declare them, and speak of them, they should be more than l am able to express, but here there is a certain number mentioned, which we must explain. The number which signifies the law is ten, from the ten Commandments. But when to the law is joined grace, to the letter spirit, the number seven is brought in, that being the number which represents the Holy Spirit, to Whom sanctification properly belongs. For sanctification was first heard of in the law, with respect to the seventh day; and Isaiah praises the Holy Spirit for His sevenfold work and office. The seven of the Spirit added to the ten of the law make seventeen, and the numbers from one up to seventeen when added together, make a hundred and fifty-three.
Gregorius: Ducamus etiam per trigonum decem et septem, veniunt quinquaginta unum. In quinquagesimo autem anno cunctus populus ab omni operatione quiescebat. Sed vera requies in unitate est: ubi enim scissura divisionis est, vera requies non est. GREG. Seven and ten multiplied by three make fifty-one. The fiftieth year was a year of rest to the whole people from all their work. In unity is true rest; for where division is, true rest cannot be.
Augustinus: Non ergo tantummodo centum quinquaginta tres sancti ad vitam resurrecturi significantur aeternam, sed omnes ad gratiam spiritus pertinentes hoc numero figurantur: qui etiam numerus ter habet quinquagenarium numerum, et insuper ipsa tria propter mysterium Trinitatis. Quinquagenarius autem multiplicatis septem per septem, et unius adiectione completur. Unus autem additur, ut eos significet esse unum. Non autem frustra dictum est quod erant magni. Cum enim dixisset dominus: non veni solvere legem, sed implere, daturus spiritum, utique per quem lex posset impleri, paucis verbis interpositis ait: qui fecerit et docuerit, magnus vocabitur in regno caelorum. In prima autem piscatione rete propter significanda schismata rumpebatur; hic vero, quoniam in illa summa pace sanctorum nulla erunt schismata, pertinuit ad Evangelistam consequenter dicere et cum tanti essent, idest tam magni, non est scissum rete, tamquam illud respiceret ubi scissum est, et in illius mali comparatione commendaret hoc bonum. AUG. It is not then signified that only a hundred and fifty-three saints are to rise again to eternal life, but this number represents all who partake of the grace of the Holy Spirit. which number too contains three fifties, and three over, with reference to the mystery of the Trinity. And the number fifty is made up of seven sevens, and one in addition, signifying that those sevens are one. That they were great fishes too, is not without meaning. For when our Lord says, I came not to destroy the law, but to fulfill, by giving, that is, the Holy Spirit through Whom the law can be fulfilled, He says almost immediately after, Whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of hearer. In the first draught the net was broken, to signify schisms; but here to show that in that perfect peace of the blessed there would be no schisms, the Evangelist continues: And for all they were so great, yet was not the net broken; as if alluding to the case before, in which it was broken, and making a favorable comparison.


Lectio 2
12 λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, δεῦτε ἀριστήσατε. οὐδεὶς δὲ ἐτόλμα τῶν μαθητῶν ἐξετάσαι αὐτόν, σὺ τίς εἶ; εἰδότες ὅτι ὁ κύριός ἐστιν. 13 ἔρχεται Ἰησοῦς καὶ λαμβάνει τὸν ἄρτον καὶ δίδωσιν αὐτοῖς, καὶ τὸ ὀψάριον ὁμοίως. 14 τοῦτο ἤδη τρίτον ἐφανερώθη Ἰησοῦς τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἐγερθεὶς ἐκ νεκρῶν.
12. Jesus says to them, Come and dine. And none of the disciples dare ask him, Who are you? knowing that it was the Lord. 13. Jesus then comes, and takes bread and gives them, and fish likewise. 14. This is now the third time that Jesus showed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.

Augustinus in Ioannem: Peracta piscatione dominus eos ad prandium vocat; unde dicitur dicit eis Iesus: venite, prandete. AUG. The fishing being over, our Lord invites them to dine: Jesus says to them, Come and dine.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Hic quidem non dicit quod comedit cum eis; sed Lucas hoc dicit. Hoc autem fiebat, non ut natura indigente cibis de reliquo, sed condescensione ad demonstrationem resurrectionis facta. CHRYS. John does not say that He ate with them, but Luke does. He ate however not to satisfy the wants of nature, but to show the reality of His resurrection.
Augustinus de Civ. Dei: Corpora autem iustorum quae in resurrectione futura sunt, neque ligno vitae indigebunt, quo fiat ut nullo morbo, vel senectute inveterata moriantur, neque ullis aliis corporalibus nutrimentis, quibus esuriendi atque sitiendi qualiscumque molestia devitetur; quoniam certo et inviolabili munere immortalitatis induentur, ut non nisi velint, possibilitate, non necessitate vescantur: non enim potestas, sed egestas edendi et bibendi talibus corporibus auferetur; sicut et salvator noster post resurrectionem iam quidem in spirituali carne, sed tamen vera, cibum ac potum cum discipulis sumpsit, non alimentorum indigentia, sed ea qua et hoc poterat potestate. Sequitur et nemo audebat discumbentium interrogare eum: tu quis es? Scientes quia dominus est; ac si diceretur: AUG. The bodies of the just, when they rise again, shall need neither the word of life that they die not of disease, or old age, nor any bodily nourishment to prevent hunger and thirst. For they shall be endowed with a sure and inviolable gift of immortality, that they shall not eat of necessity, but only be able to eat if they will. Not the power, but the need of eating and drinking shall be taken away from them; in like manner as our Savior after His resurrection took meat and drink with His disciples, with spiritual but still real flesh, not for the sake of nourishment, but in exercise of a power. And none of His disciples dare ask Him, who are you? knowing that it was the Lord.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Nemo audebat dubitare quod ipse esset: tanta enim erat evidentia veritatis ut eorum non solum negare, sed nec dubitare quidem ullus auderet: quoniam si quisquam dubitaret, utique interrogaret. AUG. No one dared to doubt that it was He, much less deny it; so evident was it. Had any one doubted, he would have asked.
Chrysostomus: Vel hoc dicit, quia de reliquo non similiter confidebant ei loqui ut prius; sed cum silentio et reverentia multa sedebant attendentes in eum: et formam quidem alteratam videntes, et multa admiratione plenam, valde stupefacti nolebant interrogare. Sed formido in hoc quod sciebant quod dominus est, detinebat interrogationem; et solum comedebant quae eis dabat cum priori potestate. Hic autem non respicit in caelum, neque humana illa facit, ostendens quoniam condescensionis gratia fiebant; unde subditur et venit Iesus, et accepit panem, et dabat eis: et pisces similiter. CHRYS. He means that they had not confidence to talk to Him, as before, but sat looking at Him in silence and awe, absorbed in regarding His altered and now supernatural form, and unwilling to ask any question. Knowing that it was the Lord, they were in fear, and only ate what, in exercise of His great power, He had created. He again does not look up to heaven, or do anything after a human sort, thus strewing that His former acts of that kind were done only in condescension: Jesus then comes, and takes bread, and gives them, and fish likewise.
Augustinus: Mystice autem piscis assus Christus est passus; ipse est et panis qui de caelo descendit; huic incorporatur Ecclesia ad participandum beatitudinem sempiternam; propter hoc dictum est afferte de piscibus quos prendidistis nunc: ut omnes qui hanc spem gerimus, per illum septenarium numerum discipulorum, per quem potest in hoc loco nostra universitas intelligi figurata, tanto sacramento nos communicare nossemus, et eidem beatitudini sociari. AUG. Mystically, the fried fish is Christ Who suffered. And He is the bread that came down from heaven. To Him the Church is united to His body for participation of eternal bliss. Wherefore He says, Bring of the fishes which you have now caught; to signify that all of us who have this hope, and are in that septenary number of disciples, which represents the universal Church here, partake of this great sacrament, and are admitted to this bliss.
Gregorius: Per hoc etiam quod cum septem discipulis ultimum convivium celebrat, eos tantummodo qui septiformi gratia sancti spiritus pleni sunt, futuros secum in aeterna refectione denuntiat; septem quoque diebus omne hoc tempus evolvitur, et saepe septenario numero perfectio designatur. Illi ergo ultimo convivio de praesentia veritatis epulantur qui nunc perfectionis studio terreno transcendunt. GREG. By holding this last feast with seven disciples, he declares that they only who are full of the sevenfold grace of the Holy Spirit, shall be with Him in the eternal feast. Time also is reckoned by periods of seven days, and perfection is often designated by the number seven. They therefore feast upon the presence of the Truth in that last banquet, who now strive for perfection.
Chrysostomus: Quia vero non continuo cum eis conversabatur, neque similiter ut prius, subdit Evangelista dicens hoc iam tertio manifestatus est Iesus discipulis suis cum resurrexisset a mortuis. CHRYS. Inasmuch, however, as He did not converse with them regularly, or in the same way as before, the Evangelist adds, This is now the third time that Jesus showed Himself to His disciples, after that He was risen from the dead.
Augustinus: Quod non ad ipsas demonstrationes, sed ad dies referre debemus; idest, primo die cum resurrexisset, et post octo, quando Thomas vidit et credidit, et hoc die quando hoc de piscibus fecit, et deinde quoties voluit, usque ad diem quadragesimum quo ascendit in caelum. AUG. Which has reference not to manifestations, but to days; i.e. the first day after He had risen, eight days after that, when Thomas saw and believed, and this day at the draught of fishes; and thenceforward as often as He sew them, up to the time of His ascension.
Augustinus de Cons. Evang: Invenimus autem apud quatuor Evangelistas decies commemoratum dominum visum esse post resurrectionem. Semel ad monumentum a mulieribus; iterum eisdem regredientibus a monumento in itinere; tertio Petro; quarto duobus euntibus in castellum; quinto pluribus in Ierusalem, ubi non erat Thomas; sexto ubi vidit eum Thomas; septimo ad mare Tiberiadis; octavo omnibus undecim in monte Galilaeae secundum Matthaeum; nono, ut dicit Marcus, novissime recumbentibus, quia iam non erant in terra cum illo convivaturi; decimo ipso die ascensionis, non iam in terra, sed elevatum in nube. AUG . We find in the four Evangelists then occasions mentioned; on which our Lord was seen after His resurrection: one at the sepulcher by the women; a second by the one omen returning from the sepulcher; a third by Peter; a fourth by the two going to Emmaus; a fifth in Jerusalem, when Thomas was not present; a sixth when Thomas saw Him; a seventh at the sea of Tiberias; an eighth by all the eleven on a mountain of Galilee, mentioned by Matthew; a ninth when for the last time He sat at meat with the disciples; a tenth when He was seen no longer upon earth, but high up on a cloud.

Lectio 3
15 ὅτε οὖν ἠρίστησαν λέγει τῷ Σίμωνι Πέτρῳ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Σίμων Ἰωάννου, ἀγαπᾷς με πλέον τούτων; λέγει αὐτῷ, ναί, κύριε, σὺ οἶδας ὅτι φιλῶ σε. λέγει αὐτῷ, βόσκε τὰ ἀρνία μου. 16 λέγει αὐτῷ πάλιν δεύτερον, Σίμων Ἰωάννου, ἀγαπᾷς με; λέγει αὐτῷ, ναί, κύριε, σὺ οἶδας ὅτι φιλῶ σε. λέγει αὐτῷ, ποίμαινε τὰ πρόβατά μου. 17 λέγει αὐτῷ τὸ τρίτον, Σίμων Ἰωάννου, φιλεῖς με; ἐλυπήθη ὁ Πέτρος ὅτι εἶπεν αὐτῷ τὸ τρίτον, φιλεῖς με; καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, κύριε, πάντα σὺ οἶδας, σὺ γινώσκεις ὅτι φιλῶ σε. λέγει αὐτῷ [ὁ Ἰησοῦς], βόσκε τὰ πρόβατά μου.
15. So when they had dined, Jesus says to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, love you me more than these? He says to him, Yea, Lord; you know that I love you. He says to him, Feed my lambs. 16. He says to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, love you me? He says to him, Yea, Lord; you know that I love you. He says, to him, Feed my sheep. 17. He says to him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, love you me? Peter was grieved because he said to him the third time, Love you me? And he said to him, Lord, you know all things you know that I love you. Jesus says to him, Feed my sheep.

Theophylactus: Finito prandio, commissionem ovium mundi Petro commendat, non aliis; unde dicitur cum ergo prandissent, dicit Simoni Petro Iesus: Simon Ioannis, diligis me plus his? THEOPHYL. The dinner being ended, He commits to Peter the superintendence over the sheep of the world, not to the others: So when they had dined, Jesus says to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, Do love you Me more than these do?
Augustinus in Ioannem: Sciens dominus interrogat: sciebat enim dominus quod non solum eum diligeret, verum etiam quod plus omnibus eum diligeret Petrus. AUG. Our Lord asked this, knowing it: He knew that Peter not only loved Him, but loved Him more than all the rest.
Alcuinus: Dicitur autem Simon Ioannis, idest filius Ioannis carnalis patris. Mystice autem Simon obediens, Ioannes gratia; et merito hoc nomine vocatur, idest obediens gratiae Dei, ut ostendatur, quod ardentiori eum caritate amplectitur, non meriti humani, sed divini esse muneris. ALCUIN. He is called Simon, son of John, John being his natural father. But mystically, Simon is obedience, John grace, a name well befitting him who was so obedient to God’s grace, that he loved our Lord more ardently than any of the others. Such virtue arising from divine gift, not mere human will.
Augustinus in Serm. Pass: Dum autem dominus moreretur, timuit et negavit; resurgens autem dominus amorem inseruit, timorem fugavit: nam quando negavit, mori timuit; resurgente domino quid timeret, in quo mortem mortuam reperiret? Unde sequitur ait illi: etiam, domine, tu scis quia amo te. Confitenti autem amorem suum, oves suas commendavit; unde sequitur dicit ei: pasce agnos meos: tamquam non esset ubi ostenderet Petrus amorem suum in Christum, nisi esset pastor fidelis sub principe omnium pastorum. AUG. While our Lord was being condemned to death, he feared, and denied Him. But by His resurrection Christ implanted love in his heart, and drove away fear. Peter denied, because he feared to die: but when our Lord was risen from the dead, and by His death destroyed death, what should he fear? He says to Him, Yea, Lord; you know that 1 love You. On this confession of his love, our Lord commends His sheep to him: He says to him, Feed My lambs. as if there were no way of Peter’s showing his love for Him, but by being a faithful shepherd, under the chief Shepherd.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quod enim maxime omnium tribuit nobis eam quae desuper est benevolentiam, est proximorum procuratio. Praeteriens autem dominus alios, Petro de talibus loquitur: eximius enim apostolorum erat Petrus et os discipulorum, et vertex collegii; unde et negatione deleta, committit ei praelationem fratrum. Et negationem quidem ei non exprobrat, sed dicit: si diligis me, praeside fratribus, et ferventem amorem quem per omnia demonstrasti, nunc ostende; et animam quam dixisti te esse positurum pro me, hanc da pro ovibus meis. Sequitur dicit ei iterum: Simon Ioannis, diligis me? Ait illi: etiam, domine, tu scis quia amo te. CHRYS. That which most of all attracts the Divine love is care and love for our neighbor. Our Lord passing by the rest, addresses this command to Peter: he being the chief of the Apostles, the mouth of the disciples, and head of the college. Our Lord remembers no more his sin in denying Him, or brings that as a charge against him, but commits to him at once the superintendence over his brethren. If you love Me, have rule over your brethren, show forth that love which you have evidenced throughout, and that life which you said you would lay down for Me, lay down for the sheep. He says to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, love you Me? He says to Him, Yea, Lord; you know that I love You.
Augustinus: Merito dicitur Petro diligis me? Et respondet amo te, eique dicitur pasce agnos meos: ubi etiam demonstratur unum atque idem esse amorem et dilectionem: nam etiam dominus novissime non ait: diligis me, sed amas me. Sequitur dicit ei tertio: Simon Ioannis, amas me? Tertio, utrum Petrus eum diligat, dominus interrogat. Redditur enim negationi trinae trina confessio; ne minus amori lingua serviat quam timori; et plus vocis elicuisse videatur mors imminens quam vita praesens. Well does He say to Peter, Love you Me, and Peter answer, Amo Te, and our Lord replies again, Feed My lambs. Whereby, it appears that amor and dilectio are the same thing: especially as our Lord the third time He speaks does not say, Diligis Me, but Amas Me. He says to him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, love you Me? A third time our Lord asks Peter whether he loves Him. Three confessions are made to answer to the three denials; that the tongue might show as much love as it had fear, and life gained draw out the voice as much as death threatened.
Chrysostomus: Tertio etiam interrogat, et tertio iniungit eadem, ostendens quantum appretiat praelationem propriarum ovium, et quoniam hoc est maxime eius amoris signum. CHRYS. A third time He asks the same question, and gives the same command; to show of what importance He esteems the superintendence of His own sheep, and how He regards it as the greatest proof of love to Him.
Theophylactus: Ex tunc etiam inolevit consuetudo, ut ter confiteantur qui veniunt ad Baptismum. THEOPHYL. Thence is taken the custom of threefold confession in baptism.
Chrysostomus: Deinde tertio interrogatus conturbatus est; unde sequitur contristatus est Petrus, quia dixit ei tertio: amas me? Rursus formidans priora, ne forte aestimans se diligere, si non diligat, corripiatur, sicut et prius correptus est, multum se aestimans fortem; unde ad ipsum Christum refugit; unde sequitur et dicit ei: domine, tu omnia scis, idest ineffabilia cordis, praesentia et futura. CHRYS. The question asked for the third time disturbed him: Peter was grieved because He said to him the third time, Love you Me? He was afraid perhaps of receiving a reproof again for professing to love more than he did. So he appeals to Christ Himself: And he said to Him, Lord, you know all things, i.e. the secrets of the heart, present and to come.
Augustinus de verbis Dom: Inde ergo contristatus est quod saepe interrogatus esset ab eo qui sciverat quod interrogabat, et donaverat quod audiebat. Veraciter ergo respondit, et de intimo cordis protulit amantis vocem, dicens tu scis quia amo te. AUG. He was grieved because he was asked so often by Him Who knew what He asked, and gave the answer. He replies therefore from his inmost heart; you know that I love You.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Non autem addit plus his; hoc enim respondit quod de seipso sciebat; non enim quantum ab alio quolibet diligeretur scire poterat qui cor alterius videre non poterat. Sequitur dicit ei: pasce oves meas; quasi dicat: sit amoris officium pascere dominicum gregem, sicut fuit timoris indicium negare pastorem. AUG. He says no more, He only replies what he knew himself; he knew he loved Him; whether any else loved Him he could not tell, as he could not see into another’s heart: Jesus says to him, Feed My sheep; as if to say, Be it the office of love to feed the Lord’s flock, as it was the resolution of fear to deny the Shepherd.
Theophylactus: Potest autem quis assignare differentiam inter agnos et oves: agni sunt qui introducuntur, oves vero perfecti. THEOPHYL. There is a difference perhaps between lambs and sheep. The lambs are those just initiated, the sheep are the perfected.
Alcuinus: Pascere autem oves est credentes in Christo, ne a fide deficiant, confortare, terrena subsidia, si necesse est, subditis providere, et exempla virtutum cum verbo praedicationis impendere, adversariis obsistere, errantes subditos corrigere. ALCUIN. To feed the sheep is to support the believers in Christ from falling from the faith, to provide earthly sustenance for those under us, to preach and exemplify withal our preaching by our lives, to resist adversaries, to correct wanderers.
Augustinus: Qui hoc autem animo pascunt oves Christi ut suas velint esse, non Christi, se convincuntur amare, non Christum, vel gloriandi vel dominandi vel acquirendi cupiditate, non obediendi et subveniendi et Deo placendi caritate. Non ergo nos, sed ipsum amemus, et in pascendis ovibus eius ea quae sunt eius, non quae nostra sunt, quaeramus: quisquis enim seipsum, non Deum amat, non amat se: qui enim non potest vivere de se, moritur utique amando se: non ergo se amat qui ne vivat se amat. Cum vero ille diligitur de quo vivitur, non se diligendo magis se diligit, qui propterea non se diligit ut eum diligat de quo vivit. AUG. They who feed Christ’s sheep, as if they were their own, not Christ’s, show plainly that they love themselves, not Christ; that they are moved by lust of glory, power, gain, not by the love of obeying, ministering, pleasing God. Let us love therefore, not ourselves, but Him, and in feeding His sheep, seek not our own, but the things which are His. For whoso loves himself, not God, loves not himself: man that cannot live of himself, must die by loving himself; and he cannot love himself, who loves himself to his own destruction. Whereas when He by Whom we live is loved, we love ourselves the more, because we do not love ourselves; because we do not love ourselves in order that we may love Him by Whom we live.
Augustinus: Extiterunt autem quidam servi infideles, qui diviserunt gregem Christi, et furtis suis peculia sibi fecerunt; et audis eos dicere: oves meae sunt illae: quid quaeris ad oves meas? Non te inveniam ad oves meas. Si sic et nos dicamus meas, et illi dicant suas; perdidit Christus oves suas. AUG. But unfaithful servants arose, who divided Christ’s flock, and handed down the division to their successors: and you hear them say, Those sheep are mine, what seek you with my sheep, I will not let you come to my sheep. If we call our sheep ours, as they call them theirs, Christ has lost His sheep.

Lectio 4
18 ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, ὅτε ἦς νεώτερος, ἐζώννυες σεαυτὸν καὶ περιεπάτεις ὅπου ἤθελες: ὅταν δὲ γηράσῃς, ἐκτενεῖς τὰς χεῖράς σου, καὶ ἄλλος σε ζώσει καὶ οἴσει ὅπου οὐ θέλεις. 19 τοῦτο δὲ εἶπεν σημαίνων ποίῳ θανάτῳ δοξάσει τὸν θεόν.
18. Verily, verily, I say to you, When you were young, you girded yourself, and walked where you would: but when you shall be old, you shall stretch forth your hands, and another shall gird you, and carry you whither you would not. 19a. This spoke he, signifying by what death he should glorify God.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Cum dixisset Petro dominus de amore quem habebat ad ipsum, praenuntiat ei martyrium quod pro ipso debebat sustinere; erudire nos volens quomodo eum amare oportet; unde dicit amen, amen, dico tibi: cum esses iunior, cingebas te, et ambulabas ubi volebas. Meminit prioris vitae, quia in saecularibus iuvenis quidem utilis est, qui vero senuerit, inutilis. In divinis autem non ita est; sed cum supervenerit senectus, tunc virtus clarior, tunc virilitas industrior, in nullo ab aetate prohibita. Quia ergo Petrus semper volebat in periculis esse cum Christo, dicit ei: confide: ita implebo tuum desiderium, ut quae passus non es iuvenis existens, oporteat te pati senem; unde sequitur cum autem senueris: per quod ostenditur quod neque tunc iuvenis erat neque senex, sed vir perfectus. CHRYS. Our Lord having made Peter declare his love, informs him of his future martyrdom; an intimation to us how we should love: Verily, verily, I say to you, When you were young, you girded yourself, and walked where you would. He reminds him of his former life, because, whereas in worldly matters a young man has powers, an old man none; in spiritual things, on the contrary, virtue is brighter, manliness stronger, in old age; age is no hindrance to grace. Peter had all along desired to share Christ’s dangers; so Christ tells him, Be of good cheer; I will fulfill your desire in such a way, that what you has not suffered when young, you shall suffer when old: But when you are old. Whence it appears, that he was then neither a young nor an old man, but in the prime of life.
Origenes super Matth: Et attende quod non facile invenitur quis ex eis qui apti fuerint ad hoc opus, ut cito transeat de hac vita; unde nunc Petro dicitur cum senueris, extendes manus tuas. ORIGEN. It is not easy to find any ready to pass at once from this life; and so he says to Peter, When you are old, you shall stretch forth your hand.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Hoc est, crucifigeris. Ad hoc autem ut venias, alius te cinget, et ducet quo non vis. Prius dixit quod fieret, et deinde quomodo fieret: non enim crucifixus, sed crucifigendus quo nollet est ductus. Solutus quippe a corpore esse volebat cum Christo: sed si fieri posset, praeter mortis molestiam vitam concupiscebat aeternam; ad quam molestiam nolens venit sed volens eam vicit, et reliquit hunc infirmitatis affectum, quo nemo vult mori, usque adeo naturalem ut eum beato Petro nec senectus auferre potuerit. Sed molestia quantacumque sit mortis, debet eam vincere vis amoris quo amatur ille qui, cum sit vita nostra, etiam mortem voluit ferre pro nobis. Nam si nulla esset mortis, vel parva molestia, non esset tam magna martyrii gloria. AUG. That is, shall be crucified. And to come to this end, Another shall gird you, and carry you where you would not. First He said what would come to pass, secondly, how it would come to pass. For it was not when crucified, but when about to be crucified, that he was led where he would not. He wished to be released from the body, and be with Christ; but, if it were possible, he wished to attain to eternal life without the pains of death; to which he went against his will, but conquered by the force of his will, and triumphing over the human feeling, so natural a one, that even old age could not deprive Peter of it. But whatever be the pain of death, it ought to be conquered by the strength of love for Him, Who being our life, voluntarily also underwent death for us. For if there is no pain in death, or very little, the glory of martyrdom would not be great.
Chrysostomus: Dicit ergo quo non vis, propter naturalem compassionem animae, quae invita separatur a corpore, Deo hoc utiliter dispensante, ut non multi sibi mortem inferant violentam. Deinde erigens auditorem Evangelista induxit hoc autem dixit significans qua morte clarificaturus esset Deum. Non dixit: moriturus esset, ut discas quoniam pati pro Christo, gloria est patientis et honor. Nisi autem certificaretur animus quia verus Deus est, minime eius intuitu mortem toleraret: quo fit ut sanctorum mors divinae sit gloriae certitudo. CHRYS. He says, Where you would not, with reference to the natural reluctance of the soul to be separated from the body; an instinct implanted by God to prevent men putting an end to themselves. Then raising the subject, the Evangelist says, This spoke He, signifying by what death he should glorify God: not, should die: he expresses himself so, to intimate that to suffer for Christ was the glory of the sufferer. But unless the mind is persuaded that He is very God, the sight of Him can in no way enable us to endure death. Wherefore the death of the saints is certainty of divine glory.
Augustinus: Hunc invenit exitum ille negator et amator, ut pro eius nomine perfecta dilectione moreretur cum quo se moriturum perversa festinatione promiserat. Hoc enim oportebat, ut prius Christus pro Petri salute, deinde Petrus pro Christi praedicatione moreretur. AUG. He who denied and loved, died in perfect love for Him, for Whom he had promised to die with wrong haste. It was necessary that Christ should first die for Peter’s salvation, and then Peter die for Christ’s Gospel.

Lectio 5
19b καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν λέγει αὐτῷ, ἀκολούθει μοι. 20 ἐπιστραφεὶς ὁ Πέτρος βλέπει τὸν μαθητὴν ὃν ἠγάπα ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀκολουθοῦντα, ὃς καὶ ἀνέπεσεν ἐν τῷ δείπνῳ ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν, κύριε, τίς ἐστιν ὁ παραδιδούς σε; 21 τοῦτον οὖν ἰδὼν ὁ Πέτρος λέγει τῷ Ἰησοῦ, κύριε, οὗτος δὲ τί; 22 λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἐὰν αὐτὸν θέλω μένειν ἕως ἔρχομαι, τί πρὸς σέ; σύ μοι ἀκολούθει. 23 ἐξῆλθεν οὖν οὗτος ὁ λόγος εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὅτι ὁ μαθητὴς ἐκεῖνος οὐκ ἀποθνῄσκει. οὐκ εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι οὐκ ἀποθνῄσκει, ἀλλ', ἐὰν αὐτὸν θέλω μένειν ἕως ἔρχομαι [, τί πρὸς σέ];
19b. And when he had spoken this, he says to him, Follow me. 20. Then Peter, turning about, sees the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrays you? 21. Peter seeing him says to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do? 22. Jesus says to him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to you? follow you me. 23. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not to him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to you?

Augustinus in Ioannem: Cum praenuntiasset dominus Petro qua morte clarificaturus esset Deum, invitat eum ad sui sequelam; unde dicitur et cum hoc dixisset, dicit ei: sequere me. Cur dicitur Petro sequere me, nec dicitur ceteris qui simul aderant, qui eum sicut magistrum discipuli sequebantur? Sed si ad passionem intelligendum est, numquid solus pro Christiana veritate passus est Petrus? Nonne ibi erat Iacobus, qui ab Herode manifestatur occisus? Verum aliquis dixerit, quoniam non est Iacobus crucifixus, merito dictum esse Petro sequere me, qui non solum mortem, sed et mortem crucis sicut Christus expertus est. AUG. Our Lord having foretold to Peter by what hat death he should glorify God, bids him follow Him. And when He had spoken this, He says to him, Follow Me. Why does He say, Follow Me, to Peter, and not to the others who were present, who as disciples were following their Master? Or if we understand it of his martyrdom, was Peter the only one who died for the Christian truth? Was not James put to death by Herod? Some one will say that James was not crucified, and that this was fitly addressed to Peter, because he not only died, but suffered the death of the cross, as Christ did.
Theophylactus: Audiens autem Petrus quia mortem pro Christo passurus est, quaerit de Ioanne an moriatur; unde sequitur conversus Petrus, vidit illum discipulum quem diligebat Iesus sequentem, qui et recubuit in coena super pectus eius, et dixit: domine, quis est qui tradet te? THEOPHYL. Peter hearing that he was to suffer death for Christ, asks whether John was to die: Then Peter, turning about, sees the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on His breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrays you? Peter seeing him says to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do?
Augustinus: Seipsum dicit discipulum quem diligebat Iesus, quia ipsum prae ceteris et familiarius diligebat, ita ut in convivio super pectus suum discumbere faceret. Credo ut istius Evangelii quod per eum fuerat praedicaturus, divinam excellentiam hoc modo altius commendaret. Sunt qui senserint, et hi non contemptibiles sacri eloquii tractatores, a Christo Ioannem propterea plus amatum, quia ab ineunte pueritia castissimus vixerit. Sequitur hunc ergo cum vidisset Petrus, dixit Iesu: domine, hic autem quid? AUG. He calls himself the disciple whom Jesus loved, because Jesus had a greater and more familiar love for him, than for the rest; so that He made him lie on His breast at supper. In this way John the more commends the divine excellency of that Gospel which he preached. Some think, and they no contemptible commentators upon Scripture, that the reason why John was loved more than the rest, was, because he had lived in perfect chastity from his youth up. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not to him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to you?
Theophylactus: Idest, numquid non morietur et ipse? Ut quidam exponunt. Sequitur dicit ei Iesus: sic eum volo manere donec veniam, quid ad te? THEOPHYL. i.e. Shall he not die?
Augustinus: Et repetitum est tu me sequere, tamquam ille ideo non sequeretur, quoniam eum manere voluit donec veniat. Quis facile aliud esse credat quam quod fratres crediderunt qui tunc erant? Sequitur enim exiit ergo sermo iste inter fratres, quia discipulus ille non moritur. Sed hanc opinionem Ioannes ipse abstulit subdens et non dixit Iesus: non moritur; sed: sic eum volo manere donec veniam; quid ad te? Sed cui placet adhuc resistat et dicat, verum esse quod ait Ioannes, non dixisse dominum quod discipulus ille non moritur; sed hoc tamen significatum esse talibus verbis qualia eum dixisse narravit. AUG. Jesus says to him, What is that to you? and He then repeats, Follow you Me, as if John would not follow Him, because he wished to remain till He came; Then went this saying abroad among the disciples, that disciple should not die. Was it not a natural inference of the disciple’s? But John himself does awes With such a notion: Yet Jesus said not to him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to you? But if any so will, let him contradict, and say that what John says is true, viz. that our Lord did not say that that disciple should not die, but that nevertheless this was signified by using such words as John records.
Theophylactus: Vel dicat: Christus non negavit Ioannem moriturum, nam quidquid oritur moritur; sed dixit volo eum manere, idest vivere usque ad mundi finem, et tunc pro me patietur martyrium; et ideo fatentur adhuc illum vivere, ab Antichristo vero debere occidi, et una cum Elia praedicaturum nomen Christi. Sed et si assignetur eius sepulchrum, vivens quidem illud intravit, postea discessit. THEOPHYL. Or let him say, Christ did not deny that John was to die, for whatever is born cries; but said, I will that he tarry till I come, i.e. to live to the end of the world, and then he shall suffer martyrdom for Me. And therefore they confess that he still lives, but will be killed by Antichrist, and will preach Christ’s name with Elias. But if his sepulcher be objected, then they say that he entered in alive, and went out of it afterwards.
Augustinus: Vel forte aliquis in illo sepulchro eius, quod est apud Ephesum, dormire potius eum quam mortuum iacere contendet: assumens argumentum, quod illic terra sensim scaturire, et quasi ebullire perhibetur; atque hoc eius anhelitu fieri pertinaciter asseverans. Sed cur eius discipulo quem prae ceteris diligebat, pro magno munere longum in corpore donaverit somnum, cum beatum Petrum per ingentem martyrii gloriam ab onere corporis absolverit, eique concesserit quod Paulus se concupiscere dixit: cupio dissolvi, et esse cum Christo? Si autem vere ibi fit quod semper sparsit fama, aut ideo fit ut eo modo commendetur pretiosa eius mors, quoniam non eam commendat martyrium, aut propter aliquid aliud quod nos latet. Manet tamen quaestio cur dixerit dominus de homine morituro sic eum volo manere donec veniam. Illud etiam movet ad quaerendum, cur Ioannem plus dilexerit dominus, cum ipsum dominum plus dilexerit Petrus. Quantum ipse sapio, meliorem qui plus diligit Christum, feliciorem vero quem plus diligit Christus, facile responderem, si iustitiam liberatoris nostri, quemadmodum defenderem providerem. Aggrediar igitur de solvenda quaestione tam ingenti. Duas vitas sibi divinitus praedicatas novit Ecclesia: quarum una est in fide, altera in specie. Ista significata est per apostolum Petrum propter apostolatus sui primatum, illa per Ioannem; ideo huic dicitur sequere me, per imitationem scilicet perferendi temporalia mala; de illo vero dicitur sic eum volo manere donec veniam; quasi dicat: tu me sequere per imitationem perferendi temporalia mala; ille maneat donec sempiterna venio redditurus bona; quod apertius dici potest: perfecta me sequatur actio informata meae passionis exemplo; inchoata vero contemplatio maneat donec venio, perficienda cum venero: quod non sic intelligendum est, quasi dixerit remanere vel permanere, sed expectare: quoniam quod per eum significatur, cum venerit Christus implebitur. In hac autem activa vita quanto magis Christum diligimus, tanto facilius liberamur a malo; at ipse nos minus diligit quales nos sumus, et hinc ideo liberat, ne semper tales simus; ibi vero amplius nos diligit, quoniam quod ei displiceat et quod a nobis auferat non habebimus. Amet ergo eum Petrus, ut ab ista mortalitate liberemur; ametur ab eo Ioannes, ut in illa immortalitate servemur. Cur ergo Ioannes minus eum diligebat quam Petrus, si eam vitam significabat in qua est multo amplius diligendus, nisi quia propterea dictum est volo eum manere, idest expectare, donec veniam; quando et ipsum amorem qui tunc multo amplior erit, nondum habemus, sed expectamus futurum, ut dum ipse venerit, habeamus. Hoc ergo per Petrum significatum est plus amantem, sed minus amatum, quia minus nos amat Christus miseros quam beatos: veritatis autem contemplationem qualis tunc futura est, minus amamus, quia nunc nondum novimus nec habemus. Nemo tamen istos insignes apostolos separet: et in eo quod significabat Petrus ambo erant, et in eo quod significabat Ioannes ambo futuri erant. AUG. Or perhaps he will allow that John still lies in his sepulcher at Ephesus, but asleep, not dead; and will give us a proof, that the soil over his grave is moist and watery, owing to his respiration. But why should our Lord grant it as a great privilege to the disciple whom He loved, that he should sleep this long time in the body, when he released Peter from the burden of the flesh by a glorious martyrdom, and gave him what Paul had longed for, when he said, I have a desire to depart and be with Christ? If there really takes place at John’s grave that which report says, it is either done to commend his precious death, since that had not martyrdom to commend it, or for some other cause not known to us. Yet the question remains, Why did our Lord say of one who was about to die, I will that he tarry till I come? It may be asked too why our Lord loved John the most, when Peter loved our Lord the most? I might easily reply, that the one who loved Christ the more, was the better man, and the one whom Christ loved the more, the more blessed; only this would not be a defense of our Lord’s justice. This important question then I will endeavor to answer. The Church acknowledges two modes of life, as divinely revealed, that by faith, and that by sight. The one is represented by the Apostle Peter, in respect of the primacy of his Apostleship; the other by John: wherefore to the one it is said, Follow Me, i.e. imitate Me in enduring temporal sufferings; of the other it is said, I will that he tarry till I come: as if to say, Do you follow Me, by the endurance of temporal sufferings, let him remain till I come to give everlasting bliss; or to open out the meaning more, Let action be perfected by following the example of My Passion, but let contemplation wait inchoate till at My coming it be completed: wait, not simply remain, continue, but wait for its completion at Christ’s coming. Now in this life of action it is true, the more we love Christ, the more we are freed from sin; but He does not love us as we are, He frees us from sin, that we may not always remain as we are, but He loves us heretofore rather, because hereafter we shall not have that which displeases Him, and which He frees us from. So then let Peter love Him, that we may be freed from this mortality; let John be loved by Him, that we may be preserved in that immortality. John loved less than Peter, because, as he represented that life in which we are much more loved, our Lord said, I will that he remain (i.e. wait) till I come; seeing that that greater love we have not yet, but wait till we have it at His coming. And this intermediate state is represented by Peter who loves, but is loved less, for Christ loves us in our misery less than in our blessedness: and we again love the contemplation of truth such as it will be then, less in our present state, because as yet we neither know nor have it. But let none separate those illustrious Apostles; that which Peter represented, and that which John represented, both were sometime to be.
Glossa: Vel aliter sic eum volo manere; idest, nolo eum per martyrium consummare, sed expectare eum in placidam absolutionem carnis suae, quando ego veniens recipiam eum in aeterna beatitudine. GLOSS. I will that he tarry, i.e. I will not that he suffer martyrdom, but wait for the quiet dissolution of the flesh, when I shall come and receive him into eternal blessedness.
Theophylactus: Vel aliter totum hoc. Quando dicit dominus Petro sequere me, cunctorum fidelium praelaturam ei instituit. Simul autem et sequi intelligas hic imitationem in cunctis et verbis et operibus. Ostendit etiam affectionem ad ipsum: quia qui nobis astrictiores sunt, hos sequi nos volumus. THEOPHYL. When our Lord says to Peter, Follow Me, He confers upon him the superintendence over all the faithful, and at the same time bids him imitate Him in every thing, word and work. He shows too His affection for Peter; for those who are most dear to us, we bid follow us.
Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Si vero dixerit quis: qualiter igitur Iacobus thronum assumpsit Hierosolymorum? Illud utique dicam, quoniam Petrus orbis terrarum inthronizavit magistrum. Sequitur conversus Petrus vidit illum discipulum quem diligebat Iesus, sequentem, qui et recubuit in coena super pectus eius. Non sine causa recolit illam accubationem, sed ut ostendat quantam Petrus habebat fiduciam post negationem. Qui enim in coena non audebat interrogare, sed Ioanni interrogationem commisit, huic et praepositura fratrum credita est, et non solum non committit alteri interrogare quae ad ipsum pertinent, sed de reliquo ipse pro aliis magistrum interrogat. Quia igitur magna ei praedixerat dominus, et orbem terrarum commiserat, et martyrium praenuntiaverat, et amorem protestatus est ampliorem; volens et Ioannem communicatorem accipere dixit hic autem quid? Quasi diceret: nonne eadem nobiscum veniet via? Valde enim Ioannem amabat Petrus; et per Evangelium ostenditur eorum colligatio, et in actibus apostolorum. Sic igitur nunc vicem reddit Petrus Ioanni. Aestimans autem eum velle interrogare de seipso, nec audere, ipse pro eo suscipit interrogationem. Quia vero debebant orbis terrarum procurationem accipere, nec oportebat eos de reliquo sibi invicem esse coniunctos, quod esset damnum orbi terrarum, propterea dominus dicit secundum litteram Graecam: si eum volo manere donec veniam, quid ad te? Tu me sequere; quasi dicat: opus tibi commissum attende et perfice, hunc vero si voluero manere hic, quid ad te? CHRYS. But if it be asked, How then did James assume the see of Jerusalem? I answer, that our Lord enthroned Peter, not as Bishop of this see, but as Doctor of the whole world: Then Peter, turning about, sees the disciple whom Jesus loved following, which also leaned on his breast at supper. It is not without meaning that that circumstance of leaning on His breast is mentioned, but to show what confidence Peter had after his denial. For he who at the supper dared not ask himself, but gave his question to John to put, has the superintendence over his brethren committed to him, and whereas before he gave a question which concerned himself to another to put, he now asks questions himself of his Master concerning others. Our Lord then having foretold such great things of him, and committed the world to him, and prophesied his martyrdom, and made known his greater love, Peter wishing to have John admitted to a share of this calling, says, And what shall this man do? as if to say, Will he not go the same way with us? For Peter had great love for John, as appears from the Gospels and Acts of the Apostles, which give many proofs of their close friendship. So Peter does John the same turn, that John had done him; thinking that he wanted to ask about himself, but was afraid, he puts the question for him. However, inasmuch as they were now going to have the care of the world committed to them, and could not remain together without injury to their charge, our Lord says, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to you? as if to say, Attend to the work committed to thee, and do it: if I will that he abide here, what is that to you?
Theophylactus: Quod vero dicitur dum venero, quidam sic intellexerunt ac si diceret: quousque contra Iudaeos, qui me crucifixerunt, veniam percutiens illos baculo Romanorum. Aiunt enim, hunc apostolum usque ad Vespasiani tempus, cum Ierusalem capienda erat, in locis illis conversatum. Vel dicit dum venero, idest, dum hunc volens dirigam ad praedicandum, te namque nunc dirigo ad orbis pontificatum; et in hoc sequere me: ipse vero maneat hic donec et eum educam sicut te. THEOPHYL. Some have understood, Till I come, to mean, Till I come to punish the Jews who have crucified Me, and strike them with the Roman rod. For they say that this Apostle lived up to the time of Vespasian, who took Jerusalem, and dwelt near when it was taken. Or, Till I come, i.e. till I give him the commission to preach, for to you I commit now the pontificate of the world: and in this follow Me, but let him remain till I come and call him, as I do you now.
Chrysostomus: Deinde Evangelista discipulorum opinionem ponit et corrigit, ut supra dictum est. CHRYS. The Evangelist then corrects the opinion taken up by the disciples.

Lectio 6
24 οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ μαθητὴς ὁ μαρτυρῶν περὶ τούτων καὶ ὁ γράψας ταῦτα, καὶ οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἀληθὴς αὐτοῦ ἡ μαρτυρία ἐστίν. 25 ἔστιν δὲ καὶ ἄλλα πολλὰ ἃ ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἅτινα ἐὰν γράφηται καθ' ἕν, οὐδ' αὐτὸν οἶμαι τὸν κόσμον χωρῆσαι τὰ γραφόμενα βιβλία.
24. This is the disciple which testifies of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his testimony is true. 25. And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen.

Chrysostomus in Ioannem: Quia ex multa certitudine scripsit Ioannes, non refutat sui ipsius testimonium in medium ferre; unde dicit hic est discipulus ille qui testimonium perhibet de his. Consuetudo enim est, cum valde vera dicamus, nostrum testimonium non denegare, et multo magis ille qui spiritu sancto scribebat: unde et alii apostoli dicebant: nos sumus testes horum. Sequitur et scripsit haec; quod ipse solus dicit, quia posterior ad scribendum venit Christo monente; unde et frequenter ostendit Christi ad se amorem, occulte insinuans causam ex qua ad scribendum processit, et fide dignum faciens hunc sermonem ex sua dignitate. Sequitur et scimus quia verum est testimonium eius. Omnibus enim aderat, et neque cum crucifigeretur defuit et mater ei commissa est; quae sunt signa amoris, et quod cum certitudine sciat omnia. Et si aliqui non credant, inducantur ad credendum ex hoc quod subditur: sunt autem et alia multa quae fecit Iesus. Unde manifestum est quod nequaquam scripsi ut Christo gratiam praestarem, cum tot existentibus non tot scripserim quot ceteri; sed horum plura reliqui, contumelias et convicia in medium proponens. Eum autem qui ad gloriam alterius scribit oportet e contrario, ea quae sunt exprobrabiliora tacere, quae vero sunt clara proponere. CHRYS. John appeals to his own knowledge of these events, having been witness of them: This is the disciple which testifies of these things. When we assert any undoubted fact in common life, we do not withhold our testimony: much less would he, who wrote by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost. And thus the other Apostles, And we are witnesses of these things, and wrote these things. John is only one who appeals to his own testimony; and he does so, because he was the last who wrote. And for this reason he often mentions Christ’s love for him, i.e. to show the motive which led him to write, and to give weight to his history. And we know that his testimony is true. He was present at every event, even at the crucifixion, when our Lord committed His mother to him; circumstances which both show Christ’s love, and his own importance as a witness. But if any believe not, let him consider what follows: And there are also many other things which Jesus did. If, when there were so many things to relate, I have not said so much as the other, and have selected often reproaches and contumelies in preference to other things, it is evident that I have not written partially. One who wants to show another off to advantage does the very contrary, omits the dishonorable parts.
Augustinus in Ioannem: Quod autem subdit: quae si scribantur per singula, nec ipsum arbitror mundum capere posse eos qui scribendi sunt libros, non spatio locorum credendum est mundum capere non posse, sed capacitate legentium comprehendi non posse; quamvis salva rerum fide plerumque verba excedere videantur fidem: quod non fit quando aliquid quod erat obscurum vel dubium, exponitur, sed quando id quod apertum est vel augetur vel extenuatur; nec tamen a tramite significandae veritatis erratur: quoniam sic verba rem quae indicatur excedunt, ut voluntas loquentis nec fallentis appareat. Hunc loquendi modum Graeco nomine hyperbolem vocant, qui modus sicut in hoc loco, ita in nonnullis aliis divinis litteris invenitur. AUG. The which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should, be written; meaning not the world had not space for them, but that the capacity of readers was not large enough to hold them: though sometimes words themselves may exceed the truth, and yet the thing they express be true; a mode of speech which is used not to explain an obscure and doubtful, but to magnify or estimate a plain, thing: nor does it involve any departure from the path of truth; inasmuch as the excess of the word over the truth is evidently only a figure of speech, and not a deception. This way of speaking the Greeks call hyperbole, and it is found in other parts of Scripture.
Chrysostomus: Vel hoc referendum est ad eius potentiam qui faciebat virtutem: sicut enim nobis facile est loqui, ita et illi, et multo facilius, facere quae volebat: quia ipse est super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula saeculorum. Amen. CHRYS. This is said to show the power of Him Who did the miracles; i. e that it was as easy for Him to do them, as it is for us to speak of them, seeing He is God over all, blessed for ever. [Amen.]